An itinerary vvritten by Fynes Moryson Gent. First in the Latine tongue, and then translated by him into English: containing his ten yeeres trauell through the tvvelue dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Jtaly, Turky, France, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Diuided into III parts. The I. part. Containeth a iournall through all the said twelue dominions: shewing particularly the number of miles, the soyle of the country, the situation of cities, the descriptions of them, with all monuments in each place worth the seeing, as also the rates of hiring coaches or horses from place to place, with each daies expences for diet, horse-meate, and the like. The II. part. Containeth the rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, and the appeasing thereof: written also in forme of a iournall. The III. part. Containeth a discourse vpon seuerall heads, through all the said seuerall dominions.

THE DISCOVRSE VPON SEVERALL HEADS THROVGH THE SAID SEVERALL DO∣MINIONS. Of Trauelling in generall. PART III. (Book 3)

BOOKE I.

CHAP. I. That the visiting of forraigne Countries is good and profitable: But to whom, and how farre?

SInce the best and most generous wits most affect the seeing of forraigne Countries, and there can hardly bee found a man so blockish, so idle, or so malicious, as to discourage those that thirst after knowledge from so doing, I might seeme to vndertake a vaine and needelesse taske, if I should perswade thereunto. Wherefore I passe ouer the aboun∣dant fruits it yeeldeth. I will not speake of the experience thereby attained, which instructeth the most dull and sim∣ple, as the Sunne by his beames coloureth the passenger, in∣tending nothing lesse then to be so coloured, & which nei∣ther by hearing, nor any sense can so easily be gained, as by the eies. For since nothing is in the vnderstanding, which hath not first beene in some of the senses, surely among the senses, which are (as it were) our Sentinels and Watchmen, to spie out all dangers, and conduct vs through the thorny laberinth of this lifes pilgrimage, not any one is so vigilant, so nimble, so wary, nor by many degrees so trusty, as the sight, according to the saying of the Poet;

Segnius irritant animos delapsa per aures, Quam quae sunt oculis subiecta fidelibus, &c. Lesse doth it moue the minde that beates the eares, Then what before the faithfull eye appeares.

This ground of my discourse being granted, yet I am not so blindly affected to this course of trauelling, as I will thrust all into this warfare without difference or choise. First, women for suspition of chastity are most vnfit for this course, how soeuer the masculine women of the Low Countries vse to make voyages for trafficke, not only to their owne Cities, but euen to Hamburg in Germany, and more remote places, nei∣ther would I aduise Angelica, if she were aliue in these dayes, to trust her self alone and

in desart places to the protection of wandering Knights, lest shee should meere with more strong encounters, then was that of the weake Hermite.

Nor yet will I herein giue vnlimitted liberty to married men; holding Alexius vnex∣cusable, who left his Bside vpon the very marriage day: yet after a due time of conuer∣satiō to combine loue, why should he not in sūmer season follow the wars at his Prin∣ces command, yea vpon his free will? (since we owe ourselues to our Countrey, as to our VViues), yea why should he not search after politike wisdome, by short excursi∣ons into forraigne parts? (since we permit Merchants and Marriners, though married, to take long voyages for gaine, neither can Gentlemen more inrich themselues, then by the knowledge of military and politicall affaires). And indeed the ciuill Law per∣mits men to trauell after the Espousals: Alwaies prouided that this industry rather in∣crease, then diminish our estates, except our Countrey be in question, in which case all respects to our priuat Family, (whether of loue, of frugality, or whatsoeuer priuate good), must be cast behind our backes, (since the Common-wealth containes each priuate mans estate, and a part must be put to hazard for the preseruation of the whole body).

Let Plato the Diuine Phylosopher haue patience with me, though I be not of his opinion, who in his twelfth Booke of Lawes, assigneth to this course the last period of life, from the age of fifty yeers to threescore. It is true which he saith of that age, to be most able to discerne betweene good and vnprofitable Lawes, and that it is lesse sub∣iect to infection from corrupt customes. Yet as some yong men once freed of the Tu∣tors awe, be prone and apt to runne into vices, so many old men (alwaies comparing like dispositions) hauing forceably restrained themselues from naturall inclinations, for feare of shame, this cause of restraint once taken away, (while among strangers they are at more liberty), doe often returne to their owne nature, euen in vices most improper to that age, and in that case their dotages are more slanderous both to them∣selues and their Countries. Now that old men may dote in this sort, one example of Tyberius the Emperour may serue for plane proue thereof, who in his youth and the yeeres of his strength, hauing dissembled his wicked inclination, at last in his old age gaue his nature the raines and retiring himselfe (as it were out of the sight of the Senate and people of Rome) into the Iland Caprea, there he shamelesly gaue himselfe ouer to all beastly lust, thinking himselfe safe from the censure of the Romans, though his wickednes was no lesse knowne in Rome, then if it had beene done in their market pla∣ces, according to the Italian Prouerbe;

L' Amer' e cieco & vede niente; Ma nonson' cieche l'altre gente: Loue is starke blind, and sees nought done amisse, But other people are not blind ywisse.

And though wee should grant that which Plato attributes to old men, yet they, whose custome is growne to another nature, shall neuer be able to endure the frequent changes of diet and aire, which young men cannot beare without preiudice to their health; except it be by little & little & (as it were) by insensible degrees. Not to speake of the weakenesse proper to old age, which makes them so sickly, as they are not onely vnfit for conuersation abroad, but also haue small hope to returne and relate their ob∣seruations at home. Old men are indeed most fit for Ambassages in neighbour coun∣tries, for in this employment they liue in the sight of their Countrey-men, and may vse their accustomed diet, and a little change of aire doth but little hurt, which they may preuent or mitigate by the aduice of Physicians.

Neither are childrens vnripe yeeres fit for this course, howsoeuer they are more to be excused, who send them with discreet Tutors to guide them, with whose eyes and iudgements they may see and obserue. Thus the Romans (as Snetonius writes) per∣mitted the visiting of forraigne Countries to the Sonnes of Senators, vnder the go∣uernement of one who had borne Office in the City, (for the charge of such children is not to be credited to all of full age without choyce). Children like Parrats, soone learne forraigne languages, and sooner forget the same, yea, and their mothers tongue

also. A familiar friend of mine lately sent his sonne to Paris, who after two yeeres re∣turning home, refused to aske his father blessing after the manner of England, saying, Cen'est pas le mode de France, It is not the French fashion. Thus whilest (like Apes) they imitate strange fashions, they forget their owne, which is iust as if a man should seeke his perdition, to gaine a cloake for ornament. Likewise sickly men are vnfit for this course of life, who in regard of their weak health, want the meanes to make benefit thereof. Lastly, they shall do well to keep them selnes at home, who haue a scrupulous conscience, and thinke themselues so wise, as they will not follow the aduice of experi∣enced men. But as in all actions they are happy that hold the meane, so middle age is most fit to visit forraigne parts, and to make vse thereof, hauing first laid a good foun∣dation of Arts and Sciences in generall, and specially those which they meane to pro∣fesse, and being of soripe discretion, as they can distinguish betweene good and euill. And since we must not only respect their ages, but most of all their dispositions, I will adde, that it must be diligently obserued in each man, whether he naturally affect this course or no: for it is most certaine, that the nature of man cannot with good successe beforced to any course it liketh not, according to the old saying of the Poet,

Naturam expellas furc a licet, vsque recurrit:

Though Nature be repelled by force, Yet still it turnes to haue his course.

I know that second causes can doe nothing without the first, and it is no lesse true, that the first doth in naturall things worke by the second, which makes me of opinion, that the position of the Starres in each mans natiuity is not altogether vaine. This granted, it is not iust, that the Common-wealth, Parents, or Friends, should wrest any mans nature to courses contrary thereunto, not leauing each man liberty to shew and follow his owne inclination.

To conclude, I thinke with Plato, that before any man take this course, he must ob∣taine leaue of the Magistrate, as the custome is in England, where none but Merchants may without leaue goe out of the Iland, to the end that suspected persons may bee kept at home, left being not well instructed in the true religion, they should bee sedu∣ced by Papists. And I take Parents consent for granted, without which, the sacred power giuen them by God should wickedly be violated.

My purpose was thus slightly to haue passed ouer the worthy prayses, due to the knowledge of forraigne States, wherewith I began, lest (with the vaiue Rhetoritian) I should seeme to praise Hercules, whom no man dispraised. But when I consider, that so many heads, so many wits, and remember that my selfe haue sometimes heard (though a man shall be last to heare the detractions of his owne courses) some plea∣santly, others wittily, and some malitiously to scoffe at this kind of industry to gaine knowledge, it will not be amisse so farre to take in hand againe the taske I had almost finished, as according to the end of my discourse, I may incourage the indifferent Reader, by fully answering their idle obiections. In the first front are the pleasant men, who remember the Italians stale Prouerb,

Chi Asino va a Roma, Asino se ne torna.

If an Asse at Rome doe soiourne, An Asse he shall from thence returne.

The very Asses straying into barren pastures, do after learne more willingly to stay at home with plentifull feeding. And very dull spirited men (at whom this bitter Pro∣uerb allegorically aimeth) howsoeuer by this industry, they doe not suddenly become catces, yet (I will be bold to say) they are by nothing more, or with greater ease instru∣cted, according to their capacities, so they trauel not alone, as Socrates Laconically said. For if by the way they find good companions, they must needes in some measure be partners of their wits and obseruations. Neither are the wise obseruers of humane Pil∣grimage ignorant, that graue Vniuersity men, and (as they say) sharpe sighted in the Schooles, are often reputed idiots in the practice of worldly affaires, as on the contrary blockish men, and (to speake with the Italians) very. Asses, by continuall practice in graue imployments, gaine the wisdome of them whose affaires they manage, and the more they seeke to know the World, the more they conuerse with those who know more then themselues, so much are they more inflamed with sweet emulation, such as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sleepe from Themistocles, reading the Triumphs of Miltiades.

Secondly, the wittie detracters obiect, that Aglaus Psophidius was iudged wise by the Oracle of Apollo, because he neuer went out of the Grange wherein he was born, according to that of the Poet Claudian.

Foelix qui patrijs aeuum transegit in aruis. Ipsa Domus puerum quem videt ipsa senem. Happy in natiue soyle his life who spends, Whom one house birth, one house a gray head lends.

But what if passengers should come to a stately Pallace of a great King, were hee more happy who is led onely into the kitchin, and there hath a fat messe of brewis presented him, or rather hee who not onely dines at the Kings Table, but also with honour is conducted through all the Courts and Chambers, to behold the stately building, pretious furniture, vessels of gold, and heapes of treasure and Iewells. Now such, and no other is the Theater of this world, in which the Almightie Maker hath manifested his vnspeakable glory. He that sayles in the deepe, sees the wonders of God, and no lesse by land are these wonders daily presented to the eyes of the be∣holders, and since the admirablevariety thereof represents to vs the incomprehensi∣ble Maiestie of God, no doubt we are the more happy, the more fully we contem∣plate the same.

Thou wilt say, he hath liued well who hath spent his time retyred from the world.

Benè qui latuit, benè vixit. Who knowne is least, hath liued best.

This may be true in women; and thus among many Roman Gentlemen, when one praised Fuluia, another Claudia, a third with good iudgement preferred a Sena∣tors vnknowne wife to both these, and many other seuerally commended, because she was no lesse good and faire, yet was knowne to few or none: Not vnlike to that Matrone, who thought all mens breath did stinke as her husbands did. But it is the part of an industrious man, to act their affaires in the world, tho sluggards lie by the fire. Of a man, Parents challenge a part, Friends a part, and the Common-wealth a part, and hee was iudged an vnprofitable seruant by the most true Oracle of God, who hid his Talent.

Neither doe the Verses of the Lyricall Poet (obiected in the third place) any whit moue me.

Oblitusque meorum, obliuiscendus & illis. Abroad forgetting thine, at home forgot by thine.

And in another place;

Romae laudetur Samos & Chios, & Rhodos absens. In Samos, Rhodes, and Chios what may please, Let vs at Rome commend sitting at ease.

O poore effeminate Horace (let his Genius, pardon me) a very hogge of the Epi∣cures heard, and (to vse his owne words) borne to consume corne. Is any mutuall remembrance of kinsmen more pleasing, then that which is caused by mention of their vertues? If a man should offer to show thee all the strange miracles of Africk, wouldst thou answer, goe your waies and paint them, which done I will gladly see them: or if one would show thee Paradice, and the infinite flowers and fruits there∣of, wouldst thou rather snort in a chimney corner, and not shake off the least drowsi∣nesse, for the very possession of that happy inheritance, but if hee would goe and paint them, then promise, perhaps and at leasure to view them? yet as Socrates for arguments sake, was wont to defend the contrary to all disputers; so I rather iudge that Horace thus writes in the person of the Epicure, (after the manner of Poets) or for pastime and spending of vacant time, then that it was his owne iudgement.

There want not some, who discourage men from this course, by the manifold diffi∣culties and dangers thereof. But as the Poet saith:

Per ardua virtus, Vertue climbes craggy Rockes. Nec iacet in molli vener anda scientia lecto. Venerable science with his gray head, Is neuer found on a soft feather bed.

Many more there bee, who tremble at the very thought of dangers of death, to which this course of life is subiect. Behold Salomous sluggard, who saith, There is a Lion by the way, a Lion is in the streets. Fearest thou the Sea because it swalloweth many? Why fearest thou not a bed, in which more haue breathed there last?

But a greater feare distracteth euen the mindes of the wiser sort, that they see ma∣ny returne from forraine parts corrupted with vices proper to them, according to the Flemings Prouerb: that no man was euer made more healthfull by a dangerous sickenesse, or came home better from a long voyage. And because it is hard to learne vertues, and more hard not to learne vices, or to depose them once learned; from hence they say it is, That so many homebred Angels, returne from Italy no better then Courtly Diuells. Surely this is iust, as if a man should say, I haue a ground ouergrowne with bushes, which I feare to root vp, because nettells or darnell will more easily spring then grasse or corne. Fields are made fruitfull by tillage, so are men made more wise by knowledge of forraine Kingdomes. The Italians say excellently;

Coglier' le roso, lasciar' le spine. Sweet Roses gathered, make an end, And leaue the prickles that offend.

Wee must obserue vertues for imitation, and vices that wee may abhorre them, Contraries are manifested by contraries; beautie shineth more being set with a de∣formed foyle, and the glory of vertues is more eminent, by the obiect of base vices. Yet that which was said of the Athenians, may truely be said of the best wits of all sexes and conditions. If they be good, they are best, if ill, worst. Thus Histories witnesse, that women by nature most witty, haue often giuen extraordinarie testi∣monies of excellent goodnes, or monstrous badnesse. Thus Swetonius saith of Caesar.

Magnas virtutes magna comitantur vitia. Greatest vertues of the minde; With like vices are combinde.

Thus the English Prouerb saith. No knaue to the learned knaue. I confesse that steepe mountaines yeeld most violent streames, but it is a point of Art to lead these streames in a faire bed till they fall into the Sea. This is the scope of all I say: That by this course the good become best, the bad proue worst. Surely, out of the holy Scriptures the Atheist gathereth most profane arguments, as the godly Reader sucks the Eternall food of his soule. Bees and Toades draw hony and poyson out of the same hearb. To conclude, the ill humors of the body growne predominant, turne the best meats to their nourishment; yet, none but a mad man for the abuse of that which is of it selfe good, will forbid to read the most holy Scriptures, to gather swee∣test flowers, or to eate the best meates. Zwinglius writes of a certaine Earle, who after long absence returning to his home, and no lesse to his former vices, as a dog to his vomit, and being for the same reproued, did answere that his Taylor also returned to his occupation. But Cato the younger, was of a more vertuous minde, whose regu∣lar moralitie could not bee corrupted by wanton Asia, but made his familiar friend Curio a false Prophet therein. Farre greater was the vertue of Scipio, who in Spaine left a faire Virgin vntouched, and yet would see her, that hee might excell Alexander the Great in the rare emulation of continency; who durst not behold the captiue daughters of Darius, least he should be subdued by women, who had conquered men. Liue with good men, seeke out honest not licentious houses to lodge in; For the Ita∣lians say well.

Dammi con chi tu viui, io saprò quel' che tu fai. Tell me with whom thou dost conuerse, And I will soone thy deedes rehearse.

Restraine the vices to which thou art naturally most inclined, by forcing thy selfe to exercise contrary vertues. For the Poet saith truely:

Animum rege, qui nisi paret, Imperat: Be sure to rule thy minde in all thou dost, If it obey not, then it rules the rost.

Let the incontinent man restraine his vnbridled lust, by the remembrance of his chast Mistresse at home, which will make him feare the miserable diseases incident to the vnchast, as Seamen tremble to strike vpon a Rocke. Let him that is giuen to exces∣siue drinking of wine, while yet he is sober, behold the rediculous gestures, the dull braine, the shickle memory, the oppressed stomacke, with each weakenesse and defor∣mity of the drunkard: so by one vices remedy, let him learne to cure all the rest. There is no danger to so wary minds, either of leesing their owne vertues, or of learning for∣raigne vices: besides, that sweet vertues are of such power, as they forcibly drawe, euen negligent men standing least vpon their guard, to admire, loue and exercise them. Yea, let these strict censurers of manners tell me, if they haue so cleansed the pumpe of their owne Common-wealth, as there is lesse danger of this corruption at home then abroad. Surely many fall into vices abroad, but more at home; many returning from forraigne parts, after they haue abroad satisfied their disordinate appetites, by giuing youth his swinge (as the Prouerbeis), doe at home cast off their vices, and returne to the old bounds of shamefastnesse, which at home they neuer violated; adding to their old vertues the luster of forraigne ornaments. On the contrary, most men at home, wrapped in the habit of vices, by custome taking away both the shame and sence of sinne, neuer reforme their debauched life, nor forsake vices; till in age or death they be for saken by them.

But among other vices, dissembling, lying, and ielousie, are by popular voice dee∣med proper to Trauellers. The first imputation I will referre to the precept of the next Chapter, shewing how far it is fit for a wise man to dissemble, and the second to the last precept of the same Chapter, shewing how a Traueller should gouerne his tongue. And in this place by the way I will briefly discusse the reproch of ielousie, which the tumultuous flocke of Weomen iniuriously thrust vpon vs: Iust as if they should say, that by experience and the industrious search of wisdome, we should be endued with vices, not with vertues, or that those who can see farre of, yet cannot discerne that which is before their eyes and feet, or that those who are skilfull in politike affaires, are ignorant in domestical gouernment, & that those who abhorring litigious suits at law, readily make peace with their neighbours, would nourish houshold dissentions most odious to a wise man, not knowing the tearmes of loue, wherewith they are in duty bound to entertaine their dearest friends, their sweetest wife.

Et dulces natos ac pignora chara Nepotes. And Children sweet sent from aboue, And Nephewes, deere pledges of loue.

But to say truth, most honourable titles of old, are by abuse growne most reproch∣full, as the name of Sophysters, by their continuall brawlings about Moone shine in the water, the name of Elenches by intricate fallacies, the name of Tyrants by vnlimi∣ted cruelties, and the name of ielousie by affecting extremities. As that ielousie is most hatefull, which growes from malice of nature, from a mind guilty of wickednesse, or from conscience of any defects in a mans owne body or mind; so the vertue of ielousie (deere not onely to Trauellers, but to all wise men) is (in my opinion) approued of all men that are in their right wits. Our very God is in a good sence said to be ielous: He that hath a Iewell of price, is not willing to haue it snatched out of his hands, much lesse out of his sight. Reason like a seuere Schoolemaster, should ouerlooke all thy owne actions, and why shouid it not haue like authority in directing the behauiour of those, whose honour or shame cannot be deuided from thine. And of this Iudge∣ment (so vertue decline not to the neighbour vice, betweene which there goes nothing but a paire of sheares, as the Prouerbe is), you shall euer find the chastest Weomen, desiring an husband vertuously ielous. For others who had rather not be loued, then haue their actions obserued, leaue them to be their husbands executioners, and to the racke of their owne consciences, onely praying them to take this warning, that their husbands loues (for which perhaps they little care) beginne then to freeze, or rather vanish away, when they haue once cast away all care of their good name, since onely vertue combines true loue.

But the slanderers of this industry presse vs more neerely, obiecting, that vices, ill customes, and very heresies are spread through the World by trauellers. Let me aske them, how wee should haue knowne the diuers eleuation of the Poles? who would haue taught vs Geography, representing painted Worlds vnto vs? how should wee haue learned all other Arts? yea, how should we haue discouered new Worlds (or ra∣ther the vnknowne Regions of the old) had not this industry of Trauellers been? Yea, to vse the most binding and concluding argument, the sauing knowledge of the holy Gospell had been vnreuealed to vs, had not the Apostles excelled in this industrie, of making the whole World their Country to preach the same? When wee haue thus compared the great and manifest profit of trauelling, with the light and doubtfull in∣conueniences obiected against it, we must confesse, that they who discourage the af∣fecters of these great rewards, by such smal dangers, are not vnlike the Sophisters, who perswade that blindnesse, deafenesse, and the priuations of other sences, are not to bee numbred among euils, because we see many vnpleasing things, often heare that which offendeth the eares, and for one good smell draw in twenty ill sauors. For my part, let them dispute neuer so subtilely, though they conuince me, yet shall they neuer per∣swade mee, to pull out my eyes, stop my eares, or cut of my nose, nor yet to preferre sloth to an actiue life.

But we must giue eare to Parents, Friends, and as well priuate as publike Com∣mon-wealths-men, who not vniustly seeme to feare, lest young men by this course should be peruerted from true Religion, and by this feare, disswade passing into for∣raigne parts, as the chiefe cause of this mischiefe. Surely if the vessell be new that ta∣keth an ill sauour, it will sticke much faster thereunto, but I haue already professed, that I would haue a Traueller of ripe yeeres, hauing first laid good grounds of all Arts, and most especially of Religion. Let me speake of my selfe: When I beheld the mimicall gestures and cerimoniall shew of holinesse of the Roman Priests, (vnder the shaddow whereof they abuse the superstition of Laymen with vnspeakable Arts, to their owne ambition and couetousnesse), and on the contrary obserued their corrupt manners, I was so farre from being seduced by them, as I could not refraine from laughter, and wondered (as Cicero speakes of Southsayers), that one Priest did not laugh when hee saw another his fellow Priest If you meete a faire painted face, the more neere and narrowly you behold it, the lesse it pleaseth, but if the beauty be true, then there is dan∣ger, least you or your sonne swallow the baite. Search corrupted Wares narrowly, and they will stinke at thy nose, which farther off, seeme to be odorifferous. Such is the painting of the Papists. The English and those of the reformed Church, who esteeme their Arguments as speares of bulrushes, permit their books to be read in our Vniuer∣sities, but they perhaps guiltie of errours, will in no sort giue liberty to reade our bookes. We appeale to all that are skillfull in Languages for the truth of our transla∣tions, they by statute of the Iesuites Colledge, admit no young Scholler to study lan∣guages, till he haue taken an oath, that hee will vse that skill to the defence of the Ro∣man translations with tooth and naile, wherein if they offend their consciences, they haue the Popes power of dispensation on their side. Therefore let the Papists feare to giue their followers leaue to heare vs in our Schooles or Churches, lest they be chai∣ned with the force of truth. And let vs securely permit our men to passe into the heart of Italy, so they be first of ripe yeeres, and well instructed. Vpon my word they run no other danger; then the escaping the snares of the Inquisition, of which discretion, I shall speake at large in the foure and twentieth Precept of Dissimulation, in the next Chapter. If any man obiect, that some of our young Schollers haue passed into their Seminaries beyond the Seas, let him consider, that they were not seduced abroad, but first infected at home, in their parents houses, and our Vniuersities, which mischiefe Parents and Magistrates ought to preuent, by keeping the suspected at home: for the rest there is no danger.

But behold, when I thought to haue finished my taske, carpers consumed with en∣uie, who barke at trauellers as dogs at the Moone, and thinking to gaine reputation by

other mens disgrace, they are not ashamed to say, that vagabond Caine was the first Traueller. Old Writers I confesse sometimes vse the word of Perigrination, for banishment; but God be praised, here is no question made of banished or cursed men driuen out from the sight of God. They which spend the greater part of their yeeres in forraigne places, as it were in voluntary banishment, may more instly bee compared to Caine, and are not vnlike to rude Stage players, who to the offence of the beholders, spend more time in putting on their apparrell, then in acting their Comedy, (for life is compared to a stage, and our Parents and Kins-men expecting our proofe, to the beholders). Therefore it is fit to restraine this course within due limits, to which the Romans (as Suetonius writes) prescribed (perhaps too strict∣ly) three yeeres.

In the last place, they that detract from Trauellers, to the end they may choke vs with our owne disdaine, if not with arguments, send out their spyes in their last skir∣mish to cast this Dart at vs. After so many dangers and troubles, how many of you, (after your returne) are preferred in the Common-wealth? To what purpose doe you tire your selues in attaining so many vertues? Is it to exercise them, leaning on a plowmans or shepheards staffe? I should enter a most spacious field of common griefe, if I should search the causes, why in our age great part of the Counsellours of States, and Peeres of Realmes, rather desire to haue dull and slothfull companions, then those that are wise and ambitious; and so in like sort, rather base and expert rea∣dy seruants, then those thot are free and learned. Knowledge puffeth vp, and I re∣member of late a learned Physician, who being sent for by a great Lord, and he being offended at his long stay, freely and boldly answered; that knowledge could not dance attendance. Hence is our calamity, to omit the more curious search of this euill whose first encounter astonisheth me, though I am not ignorant of the cause: but let him that cast this Dart, tell me, whether this ill be uot common to all men of vertue, and if it be so, he must at least confesse with the Poet,

Solamen miser is socios habuisse doloris: Partners in griefe, doe solace giue.

And let all rare men in any kind of vertue, when they are despised or neglected, comfort themselues with this Phylosophicall precept of Aristotle, that vertue is desired for it selfe, not for any thing else. So I say the fruit of trauell is trauell it selfe.

Hauing thus retorted our enemies weapons vpon their owne breasts, because the common sort is more moued with examples, then arguments, it remaines, that in the last place I should adorne the triumph of this vertuous industry, with some few and speciall examples. Many have beene found, who haue passed into remote parts of the World, onely to gaine health; farre greater is the number of them, who as the Poet saith;

Pauperiem fugiunt vltra Garamant as & Indos: Who further runne to shunne base pouerty, Then Garamants and Indians doely.

And greatest is the number of them, who following the standard of ambition, haue pierced to the very gates of hell with sound of Drummes and Trumpets. To conclude, as diligent Merchants gather precious wares into one storehouse, so Phylo∣phers haue from the first ages of the World, passed by flockes into forraigne parts, to gaine knowledge, as the Egyptians into Chaldea, the Greekes into Egypt, and the Ro∣mans into Greece. Pythagorus walked sarre and neere, not onely to learne, but also in diuers places to get Disciples whom he might teach: for the Poet saith well;

Scire tuum nihil est, nisi, te scire hoc, sciat alter: To know auaileth thee no whit, If no man know, thou knowest it.

To be briefe, if wee will credit old monuments, (which I confesse to suspect), hee came in person, and sowed the precepts of his Phylosophy, euen among the Bri∣taines deuided from all the World. Plato hath written some-what too seuere∣ly against Trauellers, perhaps like Alexander the Great, who was angry with his Master Aristotle, because hee had published the 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, which hee had read vn∣to him, thereby leauing him nothing wherein he might excell others; so Plato hauing gotten the name of Diuine, by his very trauels would forbid or limit the same to o∣thers, that he might shine among the Phylosophers.

Velut inter stellas Luna minores, As the bright Moone, among the lesser starres.

It is most certaine, that hee was not onely industrious, but euen curious in this course, so as he sayled into Sicily, the entrance of which Iland was vpon paine of death forbidden to strangers, onely that he might see the burning of the Mountaine AEtna. Apelles by drawing of a most subtile lyne at Rhodes, was made knowne to Protogenes. Homer being blind, yet ceased not to trauell: In our Age, they which are renowned at home for any Art, are not content therewith, except they may passe into forraigne Courts, to make knowne their skill. The most ancient Lawgiuers, got the experience, by which they had rule in their Cities, not by secure study at home, but by aduentu∣rous trauels abroad, as the Poet saith;

Ingenium mala saepe mouent, Aduersities doe often whet our wits.

Moyses, Orpheus, Draco, Solon, Mines, Rhadamanthus, Licurgus, and almost all the Consuls of Rome, themselues had beene in forraigne parts, and granted ample priui∣ledges to strangers. Among Physicians we read that Esculapius and Hypocrates trauel∣led, and that Galene was at Smyrna, Corinth, Alexandria, in Palestine, at Lemnos, Ciprus, and at Rome; and Auicenna boasteth, that he had passed through the whole World. I know that many in our Vniuersities become learned Physicians, but no doubt they would haue beene more learned, if they had passed into forraigne parts. One Land yeeldeth not all things: A man shall hardly learne at home the diuers natures of hearbes, and other things, or the diuers dispositions of one and the same body, accor∣ding to the difference of the clyme, aire, and diet. This the Spaniard wittily obserued, who hauing got the French Pox, sayled into America, and did there learne the cure of that disease, from those who first infected the Spaniards therewith. We praise Physi∣cians especially for experience, as Lawyers for diligence, desiring to haue an old Phy∣sician and a young Lawyer, to giue vs counsell and follow our businesse, but experi∣ence is of seuerall things dispersed through the vniuersall World. It is written that of old the AEgyptians had seuerall Physicians for each seuerall disease, who would not haue returned more learned from their Lectures? Also they laid vp approued reme∣dies of diseases in the Temples of Isis and Vulcane. What Scholler then returning from AEgypt, should not haue gained great reputation to his skill? and we know that opi∣nion many times auaileth with the sicke euen more then the medicine. In this sort ambitious men of old, by the onely opinion of their experience by seeing the world, did obtaine to be numbered among the Gods. Iupiter of Creta in Italy, Bacchus in the furthest East; Hercules in the most remote parts of Africke, towards the West, plan∣ted monuments of their trauels. The voyage of the Argonautes, the wanderings of Vlisses and AEneas, are sung by all Ballad-sellers. Alexander the Great passed the mo∣nument of Bacchus in the East. It were infinite onely to name the Roman Empe∣rours, who excelled in this industry: For as the Wiseman said, that he was a Citizen of the World, so the Romans, by giuing remote Princes the priuiledge to be Citizens of Rome, and by sending Roman Citizens in Colonies, to inhabit remote places, vsed the whole World for a City, neither did they euer admit any to the highest dignities in the City of Rome, nor yet to the inferiour Magistrates thereof, who had

not first borne rule or Office in some remote Prouince. One Iulius Caesar, came, saw, and ouercame with his Army, among the Cimbrians, Germans, Spaniards, Britans, Grecians, Africans, and those of Asia. The very Westerne Empe∣rours of later times, haue been enflamed with the same desire. Charles the Great made happy warre beyond the Pyrenean mountaines against the Sarrasens, beyond the Alpes against the Lombards, and in Germany against the Saxons. Who hath not heard of the European Princes, like so many Floods carrying Armies into the East? To omit all other, (for I desire to be briefe), Charles the fifth, inferiour to none of his Pre∣decessours, and emulous of Hercules himselfe, passed his pillars at the furthest straight of the Mediteranean Sea, and added to his Armes the Mot of Hercules; Non plus vlira. No farther beyond this, onely leauing out the first word Non, because he had passed the limits of Hercules, as Alexander the Great had done those of Bacchus. Whereby notwithstanding some thinke that he did rather blemish, then increase the fame of his trauels, since that part of Africke was so neere adioyning to his Kingdomes of Spaine; but in the meane time they forget that he was borne at Gaunt in Flaunders.

Methinkes I haue said enough, and too much in so cleere a cause, therefore I will onely adde some choyce examples of the holy Scriptures, and so conclude. Abraham left his Countrey at Gods command, and went to the Land of Promise, called also the Land of Pilgrimage: Iacob serued for his wiues in Mesopotamia, and in his old age passed into AEgypt. The Israelites were brought by large circuit from the seruitude of AEgypt, into the Land of Promise, that the protection of God might by aduersity be more imprinted in their minds, and they be more stirred vp to keepe the Lawes of so gracious a God. The example of a woman the Queen of Sheba, is famous, who came to Ierusalem to be an eye and eare witnesse of Salomons wisdome. To be briefe, Christ himselfe liued in the flesh as a Pilgrim, choosing no set place of aboad; when he was in the Cradle, three Wisemen came from the East to worship him, and himselfe being an Infant, was carried into Egypt, to shunne Herods tyranny. He commanded his Apo∣stles to preach the Gospell throughout the World. Among the Fathers, Saint Augu∣stine wished to haue seene three things, Christ in the flesh, Paul in the Pulpit, and Rome in the flower. In our Age the Turkes and Papists so madly affect Pilgrimages, as they superstitiously thinke the same auaileable to the saluation of their soules, with which extreame, least I should seeme to know no meane, I wil conclude these examples.

For my part, I thinke variety to be the most pleasing thing in the World, and the best life to be, neither contemplatiue alone, nor actiue altogether, but mixed of both. God would haue made eternall spring, had he not knowne, that the diuers-seasons would be not onely most profitable to the workes of nature, but also most plesant to his creatures, while the cold Winter makes the temperate Spring more wished. Such is the delight of visiting forraigne Countreys, charming all our sences with most sweet variety. They seeme to me most vnhappy, and no better then Prisoners, who from the cradle to old age, still behold the same wals, faces, orchards, pastures, and ob∣iects of the eye, and still heare the same voices and sounds beate in their eares; Not the song of the Cuckow, nor the craking of the Crowes, nor the howling of Wolues, nor the bellowing of Oxen, nor the bleying of Sheepe, no nor the sweet voyces of Larkes and Nightingales, if they be shut vp in a Cage, doe so much please vs at home, as the variety of all, composed of diuers tunes, delights vs in the fields abroad. In like sort, it is manifest that all the other sences are not so much pleased with any thing, as variety. They are in some measure happy, who hauing but one house, yet haue change of chambers, to remoue as the season of the yeere changeth: but I iudge Lawyers and Officers more happy, who haue their Termes to liue in the City, and their Vacations to returne into the Countrey, so often (as it were) renewing their marriage dayes: And of all, I iudge the Nomades most happy, (the comparison holding in other things) who liue in Tents, and so by remouing, not onely escape the heat of Summer, the cold of Winter, the want of pastures, all diseases, and all vnpleasing things, but at their plea∣sure, enioy all commodities of all places.

Let vs imitate the Storkes, Swallowes, and Cranes, which like the Nomades yeerely

fetch their circuits, and follow the Sunne, without suffering any distemper of the seasons: The fixed Starres haue not such power ouer inferiour bodies, as the wan∣dring Planets. Running water is sweet, but standing pooles stinke: Take away Idlenes, and the bate of all vice is taken away. Men were created to moue, as birds to flie, what they learne by nature, that reason ioined to nature teacheth vs. Nothing can be added to the worthy praises of him as the Poet suith;

Qui Mores hominum multorum vidit, & vrbes: Who many Mens manners hath seene, And hath in many Cities beene.

In one word, I will say what can be said vpon this subiect; Euery soyle is to a vali∣ant man his owne Countrey, as the Sea to the Fishes. We are Citizens of the whole World, yea, not of this World, but of that to come: All our life is a Pilgrimage. God for his onely begotten Sonnes sake, (the true Mercury of Trauellers) bring vs that are here strangers safely into our true Countrey.

CHAP. II. Of Precepts for Trauellers, which may instruct the vnexperienced.

I Will follow my purpose, and giue precepts, not to expert men, (as Phormio did to Hanniball in military affaires), but onely to the vnexperienced, and that not curiously, as if I would prescribe them euery step they should goe, but such as may whet the wits and memories of other men, well knowing that many things may be added, which are slipped out of my memory, and which others may daily find out.

1 In the first place, as euery man in any course of life, so most of all a Traueller, who is subiect to many dangers, must by his daily prayers sollicite God for his gracious protection. All our actions must take beginning from God, the fountaine of all good, if we desire with the Israelites, to haue Gods Cloud and pillar of fier protect vs in our iournies and aboads. Let him daily commend him∣selfe to Gods protection, and euen in his iourneys, daily at morning and euening, not while he siumbers in his bed, but in priuate withdrawne from company, either knee∣ling as before his father, or standing as before his Master and Lord, make his prayers, though neuer so short, to his almighty and most mercifull God. And let no man take this for a needlesse precept, for I freely professe, that when I was most deuout in this kind, I found my selfe hedged about with the good Angell, as on the contrary when I neglected the same, I often obserued by some manifest accident, that I was left to er∣rour and danger.

2 Let each Traueller forecast with himselfe his owne purposes and ends: For they which are vnskilfull in the Arts of painting, caruing, and building, can neuer worthily praise, nor well imitate the rare workes they shall see of these kinds. Experience tea∣theth, that no action is wisely vndertaken, whereof the end is not forecast in the first place, howsoeuer it be last put in execution: but since it were infinit to apply my pre∣cepts to the seuerall ends of seuerall men, and no more possible, then for a Physician to cure the Patient, not knowing the causes and the progresse of his sickenesse, I pro∣fesse to write especially in this place to the Humanist, I meane him that affects the knowledge of State affaires, Histories, Cosmography, and the like, and out of that I write, let other men apply to their vse, what they iudge fit for them. And if the Huma∣nist iudge many things I shall write lesse necessary for him, let him know, that as an Orator and Poet must haue some skill in all Sciences, so the Humanist must haue some knowledge of all things which fall into practice and discourse.

3 Let a Traueller obserue the vnderwritten things, & of them some curiously, some slightly, as he shall iudge them fit for his purpose. He shall obserue the fruitfulnes of each Countrey, and the things wherewith it aboundeth, as the Mines of mettals and precious stones, the chiefe lawes and customes of the workers in those Mines, also Batches and the qualitie of the water, with the diseases for the curing whereof it is most proper, the names springs and courses of Riuers, the pleasant Fountaines, the aboun∣dance or rarity of Pastures, Groues, Wood, Corne, and Fruits, the rare and precious Plants, the rare and proper Beasts, the prices of necessary things, and what he daily spends in his diet and horsemeat, and in hiring Horses or Coaches, the soyle of euery dayes iourney, the plenty of Fishes or Flesh, the kinds of meat or drinke, with the sau∣ces and the rarer manners of dressing meates, the Countreys expence in apparell, with their constancy or ficklenesse in wearing it, the races of Horses, as the Giannets of Spaine, the Coursers of Naples, and the heauy Horses of Freesland, and how they manage and feed these Horses, the scituation of Cities and Prouinces, the healthfulnes of the Aire, the Chorography, the buildings, the ritches, the magnificence of Citizens, their houshold stuffe, and in generall all speciall things, as Statuaes, Colosses, Sepul∣chers with the inscriptions, Lybraries, with the most rare Bookes, Theaters, Arches, Bridges, Forts, Armories, Treasuries, Monasteries, Churches, publike houses, Vniuer∣sities, with their Founders, reuenewes, and disputations. To conclude, let him visit the most learned men, and those that excell in military Art or any vertue, and let him con∣ferre with them, as his ends require. Thus did I visit Beza at Geneua, thus did I visit Belarmine at Rome, (being ready to take Horse, and in the habit and person of a Frenchman). Thus in my returne did I gladly see Henry the fourth of Burbon, King of France, famous for the feats of Armes and Wisdome; onely Lipsius, whom I loued for his Booke of constancy, and much desired to see for his vniuersall learning, did bereaue me of this hope, when I came into the Low-Countreys, by his inconstant flight to the Spaniards. The Traueller shall further obserue the policy of each State, and therein the Courts of each King or Prince, with the Courtiers entertainements, fees, or offices, the statures of the Princes, their reuenewes, the forme of the Common∣wealth, whether the Prince be a Tyrant, or beloued of the people, what Forces he hath by Sea or Land, the military discipline, the manners of the people, their vices, vertues, industry in manuall Arts, the constitution of their bodies, the History of the King∣dome, and since the soule of each man is the man, and the soule of the Common∣wealth is Religion, he shall obserue the disposition of the people, whether it be religi∣ous, superstitious, or prophane, and the opinions of Religion differing from his, and the most rare Ceremonies thereof. He shall also obserue the trafficke of Merchants, and therein the commodities which they carry out, and most want, the Hauens and roades for Ships, theit skill in nauigation, and whether they vse subiects or strangers for their Marriners. Lastly, the value of the Coynes in each Countrey, and the seueral currant peeces, and whatsoeuer he shall thinke meet to adde hereunto.

4 And because the memory is weake, and those who write much, are many times like the Clerkes that carry their learning in their Booke, not in their braine, let him con∣stantly obserue this, that whatsoeuer he sees or heares, he apply it to his vse, and by dis∣course (though forced) make it his owne. Thus Students of Rhetoricke, at first seeking matter for words, rather then words for matter, at last attaine an easie stile flowing like a still Riuer, and lay aside the affectation of words. Let nothing worth the know∣ledge passe his eyes or eares, which he draweth not to his owne possession in this sort. In the meane time, though he trust not to his papers, yet for the weakenes of memory, let him carefully note all rare obseruations; for hee lesse offends that writes many toyes, then he that omits one serious thing, and after when his iudgement is more ripe, he shall distill Gold (as the Prouerbe is) out of this dung of Ennius. Let him write these notes each day, at morne and at euen in his Inne, within writing Tables carried about him, and after at leasure into a paper booke, that many yeers after he may looke ouer them at his pleasure. But great caution must be had, especially in places of dan∣ger, how he carry about him these papers, the subiect whereof, cannot but in many

Places be offensiue and perhaps dangerous, if once vpon suspition he chance to bee searched. Therefore as he sends his bookes and heauy things for carriage, halfe yeere∣ly, either into his owne Country, or to some place in the way by which hee is to re∣turne, there to bee kept for him, so hee shall doe well to send these paper bookes there∣with. And for abundant caution, lest any thing he notes by the way, should in any place vpon mischance preiudice him, he shall doe well to write such things in Ciphers and vnknowne caracters, being also ready to giue a fained interpretation of them to any Magistrate, if neede be.

5 Also I aduise him to leaue a trusty friend at home, who will keepe good credit with the Merchant that furnisheth him with mony abroad, left his friends ill paiments leese him his credit, and so driue him to disgracefull wants. For if his friend pay rea∣dily, nothing shall be wanting to him, but Merchants will neuer trust those which breake their day. And for his exchanges, and other waies of receiuing monies, at fit times and places, as also for the value of gold and siluer coynes, let him reade the for∣mer last Chapter of the first Part, treating thereof.

Fifty or sixty pounds sterling yeerely, were sufficient at the time when I was be∣yond sea, to beare the charge of a Trauellers diet, necessary apparrell, and two iournies yeerely, in the Spring and Autumne, and also to serue him for moderate expences of pleasure, so that hee imitated not the Germans, who drinke and banquet as much a∣broad, as at home, nor the Italians, who liue they among Christians or Pagans, yet can∣not restraine their incontinency; nor the Polonians, who being perhaps the sonnes of Castellani, (I meane such as haue the keeping of Castles, or like entertainements from the King onely for their life), commonly spend more prodigally in Italy, and like pla∣ces, then at home, so as many times they spend their whole patrimony abroad. In which kind I cannot but commend our Countrimen, who how soeuer at home they may haue spent prodigally, yet going beyond seas, rather dispose their expences to re∣paire this former prodigalitie then otherwise, and practise the rule of the Poet,

Intra fortunam quemque manere suam: Each man his cote to fit, As his cloth will permit.

But I returne to the purpose, & since it is cōuenient, for him that trauels, to make two iournies yeerely in the Spring and Autumne, and since in these iournies his expences will be greater, then when he abides in Cities, as wel for the hiring of Coches and hor∣ses, as for his diet in common Innes, hee must bee carefull to take the opportunity to moderate his expences, when hee settles himselfe to abide some moneths in any place. They which haue seruants to attend them, must make accompt, that each seruant shal spend as much for his diet as himselfe, especially in Germany, where passengers of all sorts sit at the same Table, and pay the like shot.

For the danger or security of carrying money about him in all parts, I shall speake at large in the three & twentieth precept of this Chapter. In generall, he must bee warie not to shew any quantity of money about him, since Theeues haue their spies com∣monly in all Innes, to inquire after the condition of passengers. If his iourny be long, let him not tell (no not to his companions in his iourny) the furthest end thereof, but rather from Citie to Citie professe that he intends to goe no further. Suppose he bee at Paris, if he professe his iourny is from thence to Rome, it is all one as if he shewed his purse, since all men know, he must haue great store of money for that iourny, so as it were more fit he should professe onely to goe for Strassburg in Germany, or for Lyons in France, and when he shall come thither, he shall either perhaps haue new consorts of his iourny, or else may professe to his former consorts, that there he met with letters, which force him to goe further.

6 That hee may the better premeditate those things which formerly I aduised to bee obserued by him, and the like, he shall doe well before he set forth, to get some skill (at least superficiall) in the Art of Cosmography, for if he be altogether ignorant thereof, he shal, like a blind folded man, not know where he is, or which foot first to set forward. No man can reade with profit and pleasure the voyages of other men, old

Histories, and the marching of Armies, except hee haue some skill in this Art, how much lesse shall he be able himselfe to performe such actions, if he haue no skill there∣in. I containe vnder this Art, Corography, and the knowledge of those Kingdomes which he is to passe, they being most necessary for his vse. Also it is fit for him, aswell to obserue the old as the new names of each place, which giues great light in the rea∣ding of old writers.

7 For the Precepts before hee set forth, in the last place I aduise him to make his will, which no wise man staying at home will haue vnmade. In which I commend our Progenitors, who made their wills if they tooke a iourny but from Yorke to Lon∣don, the same being much more necessary in this our age, when we vndertake sat more dangerous iournies. And that the rather, for that there be many difficulties in vnder∣standing the lawes and manners of making willes in forraine parts, and the force they will beare at home, besides that very death, and that in a strange place, is like too much to distract the minde, though it be not afflicted in that sad hower with worldly cogitations.

8 When he hath once begun his iourney, since at the first step the ignorance of language doth most oppresse him, and hinder the fruite he should reape by his iour∣ney, while he being as it were deafe and doumb, and astonished with this Babylonian confusion of tongues, can neither aske vnknowne things, nor vnderstand other mens speeches, by which hee might learne much. My aduice is, that in each Kingdome which he desires most to know, and the language whereof is of most vse in his owne Countrie, he goe directly to the best Citie for the puritie of language, namely, in Ger∣many to Leipzig, Strasburg, or Heidelberg, and in France to Orleans, &c. where hauing learned the language, at least as much as is necessary to vnderstand, and to bee vnder∣stood, he shall make his next iourny more profitable by discourse, and in the same make his language more perfect. Hearing much increaseth knowledge, what canst thou learne, if at least thou vnderstandest not those who should instruct thee, howsoe∣uer thou beest hardly, or not at all vnderstood by them, except thou hast an interpre∣ter with thee, which a man of small meanes cannot maintaine, and yet in that case doth the rich, onely borrow his knowledge, and take it at the second hand.

I confesse, that rich men (hauing such consorts, and making good vse of them) may with more case attaine knowledge, while they haue the helpe of other mens Eyes, Eares, Feete, and vnderstandings, and may sucke from them the Quintessence of their obseruations. But poore Cleanthes, while in the day time he drew water to gaine his liuing, did by night more earnestly thirst after knowledge, and gaine it, which all rich men doe not, whose wits vse to be corrupted with their fortunes. And I would think that euen for these rich men, it were more honourable and safe, to be able to vse their owne sences and vnderstandings, then other mens, since we see that Princes Ambassa∣dours and Peeres of other Realmes are more welcome and esteemed, and lesse subiect to contempt, if they doe but only get the formes of saluting and calling for necessaries in the language of the Country, as if they would not seeme strangers.

And first in the learning of a Language, labour to know the grammer rules thereof, that thy selfe mayst know whether thou speakest right or no. I meane not the curi∣ous search of those rules, but at least so much, as may make thee able to distinguish Numbers, Cases, and Moodes. Merchants, Women, and Children, neglecting these rules, and rushing into the rash practice of Languages, doe many times pronounce the tongue, and speake common speeches, more gracefully then others, but they sel∣dome write the tongue well, and alwaies forget it in short time, wanting the practice, On the contrary, they who learne the rules, while they be attentiue to the congruity of speaking, perhaps doe lesse gracefully pronounce the tongue, but in the meane time they both speake and write pure language, and neuer so forget it, as they may not with small labour and practice recouer it againe.

In the next place, I aduise him to gather the choice phrases, that hee may speake and write more eloquently, and let him vse himselfe not to the translated formes of speech, but to the proper phrases of the tongue; for euery language in this kinde

hath certaine properties of speaking, which would be most absurd, being literally tran∣slated into another tongue. To this end the stranger must reade those Bookes, which are best for speeches in familiar conference, in which kind, as also for the instruction of his soule. I would commend vnto him the Holy Scriptures, but that among the Pa∣pists they are not to be had in the vulgar tongue, neither is the reading of them per∣mitted to Laymen, and were not the phrases so known to those who vse to read them, as they would be vnderstood by discretion without knowledge. Therefore to this purpose hee shall seeke out the best familiar Epistles for his writing, and I thinke no Booke better for his discourse then Amadis of Gaule, for the Knights errant, and the Ladies of Courts, doe therein exchange Courtly speeches, and these Bookes are in all Languages translated by the Masters of eloquence. In the third place I aduise him to professe Pythagoricall silence, and to the end he may learne true pronuntiation, and the properties of each language; not to be attained but by long obseruation and pra∣ctice, that he for a time listen to others, before he aduenture to speake. As in generall to all liuing in forraigne parts, and desiring to search out the knowledge of them, not to be had so well from any, as from the Inhabitants, so particularly to him, that would learne the language, my counsell is, that hee shunne for the time the conuersation of his owne Countrey-men, onely visiting them in their lodgings, and that not often nor long, but that he liue not in the house with any of them: For the Dutch Trauel∣lers conuersing, drinking, and lodging with their owne Countreymen, hardly attaine any small skill; and neuer the perfect vse of any forraigne Language; be it neuer so ea∣sie. So as my selfe remember one of them, who being reprehended, that hauing been thirty yeeres in Italy hee could not speake the Language, he did merrily answere in Dutch; Ah lieber was kan man doch in dreissig Iaher lehrnen? Alas good Sir, what can a man learne in thirty yeeres? But the true cause of his not speaking the tongue, was his perpetuall conuerling with his Countrey-men. I professe freely, that I neuer ob∣serued any to liue lesse together in forraigne parts, then the English, nor any who made more profit of their trauell then they: but I returne to the purpose. When he that desires to learne any Language, hath obserued the former rules, then let him hier some skilfull man to teach him, and to reproue his errours, not passing by any his least omission: And let him not take it ill, that any man should laugh at him, for that will more stirre him vp to endeuour to learne the tongue more perfectly, to which end he must conuerse with Weomen, Children, and the most talkatiue people; and he must cast of all clownish bashfulnesse, for no Man is borne a Master in any Art. I say not, that he himselfe should rashly speake, for in the beginning he shall easily take ill formes of speaking, and hardly forget them once taken. The very Artificers of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 can speake Latin, but most rudely and falsly; and I speake of experience, that the Schollers of our Vniuersities, conuersant in reading Creero, howsoeuer they seldome speake Latin, but onely in disputations, yea, and shunne the occasions of speaking it, yet when they come abroad, and are forced necessarily to make vse of the latin tongue, they doe perhaps at first speake it lesse readily, but in short practice they speake it more eloquently and more easily; then the said Polakes, or any other abroad, who haue pra∣ctised the tongue from their young yeeres, and so they might speake readily, neither cited for the quantity of sillables, nor the purity of phrase, nor the strict keeping of Grammer Rules. Moreouer I speake by experience, that it is commendable at home before setting forth, to learne the reading and vnderstanding of a language, and the writing thereof, yet cannot then bee profitable to practice the speaking of the tongue, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hee can haue the foresaid commodities in that part where it is natu∣rall. And for this cause, I prescribed Pythagoricall silence, and to listen to others, before the practice of speech, and to take more care to speake well, then much: but at last the learner must beginne, and hee that neuer did a thing ill, can neuer doe it well.

But whereas many boast, and haue the same to speake many tongues, aswell as their mother tongue, I doe not thinke but know, that it is false. The French haue a good Prouerbe.

Entre les auengles, les borgnes sont les Roys: Among the blinde, the pore blind are the Kings.

And thus they which haue no skill in tongues, will boldly say, that this or that man doth perfectly, and without stamering, speake many tongs. But howsoeuer a stranger liuing some six or more yeeres in any forraigne part, may perhaps speake that tongue as perfectly as his own, yet he that trauelleth in few yeeres, through many Kingdoms, and learnes many languages, shall neuer speake all, nor many of them, with naturall pronuntiation, and without errours, and some stamering, and slownesse in speech. Yea he that learnes one tongue alone, and that with many yeeres practice, shall more hard∣ly attaine the perfect properties and elegancies thereof, then an vnskilfull man would thinke. For Theophrastus hauing liued many yeeres at Athens, was knowne to bee a stranger, of an old woman selling herbes, onely by the pronuntiation of one sillable. For my owne particular, I remember that I passed from Genoa to Milan on foote, in a disguised habit, and that in an Inne not farre from Pauia, I met an Englishman. Wee satdowne to supper, where he voluntarily and vnasked, did rashly professe himselfe to be a Dutchman, whereupon I saluted him in Dutch familiarly, till hee betraied mani∣festly his ignorance in that language, and excused himselfe that he was no Dutchman, but borne vpon the confines of France, where they speake altogether French. Then I likewise spake to him in French, till he was out of countenance, for his want of skill in that language. So as my selfe being a man in his case, dissembling my Country and quality, ceased further to trouble him. And wee after discoursing in the Italian tong, he chanced to speake these words; Io mi repentiua, whereas an Italian would haue said, Io mi ne pentiua. And by this little difference of adding the sillable ne, I knew him to be an Englishman, for I had found before that he was no Frenchman, which Nation together with the English addes that sillable. Thus when supper was ended, I tooke him aside, and spoke English to him, whereat hee reioyced, and imbracing mee, swore that he had been in the stable, and commanded his man to make ready his horses, and would presently haue rid away, if I had not discouered my selfe to him. And so wee lodged in one chamber and bed. See how small a thing will make it manifest, that we are not that Country men whereof we speake the language.

The knowledge of tongues hath euer been highly esteemed. Aulus Gellius writes, that Mithridates spake the languages of two and twenty Prouinces, which were sub∣iect to him, so as he neuer spake with any subiect by an Interpreter. Themistocles in one yeere got so much knowledge in the Persian tongue, as hee was able to speake with Artaxerxes without an Interpreter. Ennius said, he had three hearts, meaning three languages. Claudius the Emperour put a Grecian Prince from being a Iudge, because he could not speake Latine, and sent him into Italy to learne the Tongue, as Suetonius writes. To conclude, who hath not heard the worthy fame of that Heroicall Wo∣man, Elizabeth late Queene of England, among whose rare vertues, her skill in Langua∣ges was not the least, being able to conferre with most Ambassadours or Princes in their owne tongue. And whereas some Kings thinke it a base thing to speake in a strange tongue, and take it for honour, if they can induce any Ambassadour to speake their tongue, they seeme to me like vnto those, who being poore and proud, speake much against rich apparrell, and extoll stuffes and furnitures of small price, that they may seeme to doe that of election and iudgement, which they doe onely for want. Yet I would not be so vnderstood, as if I thought fit, that one Ambassadour at a trea∣ty, should consent to haue the same written in the language of another Ambassadour, but rather that it should be written in a third tongue, equally knowne to them both, as in the Italian Tongue, the Treaty being betweene England and France. But in the meane time; I thinke it honourable to the most mighty King, to be able to entertaine familiar speech with any Ambassadour or Prince of neighbour Kingdomes, though lesse potent then his owne. Let vs be incouraged by these noble foresaid examples, to labour diligently, that we may attaine this rich Iewell of speaking Tongues. In the last place I aduise the Traueller, that if he can haue leasure, he ioyne (for greater orna∣ment) the learning to write the hand of each Nation, with the knowledge of each

tongue, especially of that which is most of vse in his Countrey.

9 For Englishmen, they shall doe well at their first setting forth, to passe into Germa∣ny, and there spend some time: for since we vse too much the helpe of our seruants, so as we will scarcely make our selues ready, and since wee vse to despise the company of meane people at bed or board, there wee may learne to serue our selues, where hee that comes into a shoomakers shop, must find out the shooes will fit him, and put them on himselfe. There we may learne to admit the company of meane men, where many times poore fellowes, yea, very Coachmen shal be thrust to be our bedfellowes, and that when they are drunke; and like men will often sit by vs at the Table, and in some places (as most part of Low-Germany) they drinke alwaies round, so as wee shall be sure to pledge like men, and drinke to them in the same cup; and if wee haue a ser∣uant of our owne, would rather haue him sit next vs, then any other. There wee may learne to feed on homely meat, and to lie in a poore bed. There among many other things wee may learne, to moderate our aptnesse to quarrell, whereof I will speake more in the proper place. To conclude, all in gene all that passe Germany as strangers, are free among that honest people from all colinages and deceipts, to which in other parts they are subiect aboue others, especially vnexperienced.

10 As it is good before his setting forth, to be reconciled with his enemies, that they may practice no ill against him or his friends in his absence, and that his mind may be more religiously composed against all euents; so while he is abroad, let him often write to his friends of his health, which precept if Thesius had not forgotten, hee had not beene Authour of his most deere Fathers death, by bearing the false signe of a blacke sayle: And this is no lesse good to himselfe, then to his friends, since he that writes of∣ten, shall often receiue letters for answere: for one hand washeth another, and the Poet saieth well;

Vt ameris Amabilis esto, Who wilt beloued be, that thou bist louing see.

For indeed, there can hardly be giuen a more certain signe of loue or contempt, then thr frequent, rare, or no writing, or especially answering of Letters: whereof the Itali∣ans haue a Prouerbe.

Chiscriue a chi non responde, O egli èmatto, o egli ha di bisogno: Who writes to him, that answers not againe, He is a foole, or neede doth him constraine.

11 When he wil obserue the scituation of any City, let him (if he may without ielou∣sie of the Inhabitants,) first climbe one of the highest steeples, where hauing taken the generall scituation of the City, he shall better remember in order the particular things to be seene in the City. To which end, let him carry about him a Dyall, which may shew him the North, South, East, and West, which knowne, he shall lesse erre in the de∣scription of the City, and this he may obserue publikely onely with his eyes, for auoi∣ding of ielousie, and after, being retired into his Inne, may draw it in paper, if he thinke good. And lest for the want of a guide, to shew the markeable things in each City, he should omit any thing worth sight, let him confidently visit some chiefe Doctor, or man of principall account, (especially in Germany, where they are most affable): For if he shall say, that hee comes to see them, as the liuing monuments of that City, I will be bold to promise, that they will giue him a guide, to shew him any thing worth sight, and to instruct him in such things as are fit for him to know: For as Weomen easily beleeue such as tell them that they are faire, though indeed they bee deformed, so men of best quality will easily beleeue, that their name is knowne among strangers, and they take these visitations for honours done vnto them, yea, many (especially in some places) are vitiously proud, that their neighbours should see strangers thus visit them.

12 Many desire to haue their Countreymen and friends to bee their companions in these their iourneys: And it is well said;

Comes saeundus in via pro vehiculo, A pleasant consort by the way. Is like a Coach that glides away.

But why should he not rather desire consorts of the same Nation, of whom he may learne the language, and all other things worthy to be obserued. My selfe could neuer see any profitably spend their time abroade, who flocked together with their owne Countreymen, neither doe I attribute the little proficiency of the Germans, and their giuing themselues to drinke, euen amongst the sober Italians, to any thing more, then to their liuing together in forraigne parts. For an Italian, conuersing abroad with Ita∣lians, shall neuer learne bashfull chastity: How shall any man cast off a vice proper to his Nation, it he doe not disuse it by little and little, which he shall hardly doe among his Countrey-men inclined thereunto. Neither is there danger of learning forraigne vices by leauing to conuerse with his Countrey men, so hee propound to himselfe the foresaid end to learne vertues and cast off vices, and if he bend himselfe wholly to at∣taine that end. Moreouer, in places of danger, for difference of Religion, or proclai∣med warre, whosoeuer hath his Countrey-man or friend for his companion, doth much increase his danger, aswell for the confession of his companion, if they chance to be apprehended, as for other accidents, since he shall be accomptable and drawne into danger, aswell by his companions words or deeds, as by his owne. And surely there happening many dangers and crosses by the way, many are of such intempe∣rate affections, as they not onely diminish the comfort they should haue from this consort, but euen as Dogs, hurt by a stone, bite him that is next, not him that cast the stone, so they may perhaps out of these crosses grow to bitternes of words betweene themselues, yea, sometimes filthily end their old friendship with new iniuries, if not in single combates.

Besides, if this deare friend and consort should happen to dye by the way, and if other ill accidents should increase this euill, whereof many may bee imagined, as namely, if by dying among enemies or Pagans, hee cannot haue so much as the honour of a graue; surely I speake by experience, nothing can bee added to this calamity. This griefe threatens sicknesse vnto thee, and to how many ills that State is subiect in forraigne parts, I shall shew in the Precept of preseruing health. And this euent will take from thee all the pleasure of remembring thy dangers past, after thou returnest home, yea, will make that bitter vnto thee, which vseth to bee most comfortable to others. Therefore I commend the Eng∣lish, who withdraw themselues from consorting with their Countri-men abroad, not shunning them vnnaturally out of hate, but onely lodging in diuers houses, and onely spending some howers of the weeke in their company to nourish ac∣quaintance, that they may bestow the rest of the time among those of the same Country wherein they liue, and so better their language, and learne the state of the Countrie. For my part, if I were to suffer ill, I had rather be alone, then haue a friend partner with me, howsoeuer the Poet saith,

Solamen miseris soicos habuisse doloris. The miserable man doth grieue the lesse, If he haue partners in his sad distresse.

Which is to bee vnderstood of enemies, or vnknowne partners, for I can∣not thinke that my torment could bee asswaged by the like miserie of my friend. Others obiect, that it is the vnspeakeable comfort of marriage, that man and wife like well paired Heyfers, beare all burthens together. Surely if other kinds of ill could bee diuided into equall parts, as burthens may, I might bee of their opini∣on, but many kindes of ill are like the soule, which is all in the whole body, and all in euery part thereof, neither is the torment of the soule eased, by the bodies suffering with it. Therefore if I were to suffer pouerty, banishment, or torment, I had rather bee a single man, then married, since the compassion of my wifes and

childrens suffering with me, would infinitely increase my misery.

These things being granted, I confesse it followes, (for of contraries the conse∣quence is contrary) that the Traueller is to impart his good successes to his friends, whereof Cicero in the dreame of Scipio so disputes, as if a man seeing all the pleasures of Paradice, could take no delight therein, if he were alone, and had no man with whom he might communicate them.

But in conclusion, since Trauellers meet with more dangers then pleasures, it is most fit for them to take such consorts abroad, as the way yeelds, and to deferre the imparting of their good successes to their friends, till their happy returne home, at which time, as their absence hath sharpened their friends desire to see them, so the dis∣course of these pleasant accidents, may sweeten their conuersation.

13 In stead of a companion, let the Traueller haue alwayes with him some good Booke in his pocket, as wee reade that Alexander the Great laied Homer vnder his pil∣low, and let this Booke be either such, as fits his ends or study, or such as containeth precepts or sentences, which by daily vse he desires to make familiar vnto him, alwaies bewaring that it treat not of the Common-wealth, the Religion thereof, or any Sub∣iect that may be dangerous to him: By this companion he shall make the solitude of the Innes and many irkesome things lesse vnpleasing to him.

14 As we reade that Alexander the great set on fier with his owne hands the wanes of carriage taken from Darius, and that by his example all the Macedonians cast away the spoyles they had taken from the Persians, lest they should hinder them in their ex∣pedition against India. So the Traueller (comparing small things with great) must car∣ry onely most necessary things with him, especially in such places as the Low-Coun∣tries, where boates and waggons are changed many times in one dayes iourney, and where (as also in Italy) they bring him not to his Inne, but onely to the water side; or to the gates of the City: for in such places heauy carriages will be a great burthen or charge to him.

15 Let him enquire after the best Innes, especially in Germany, and also at night in Italy; for he may take a short dinner in any Inne of Italy, so hee lodge safely at night. In the best Innes, with moderate and ordinary expences, he shall auoid the frauds and iniuries of knaues, and shall sleepe safely, both for his person and the goods hee hath with him. In all Innes, but especially in suspected places, let him bolt or locke the doore of his chamber: let him take heed of his chamber fellowes, and alwayes haue his Sword by his side, or by his bed side; let him lay his purse vnder his pil∣low, but alwayes foulded with his garters, or some thing hee first vseth in the morning, lest hee forget to put it vp before hee goe out of his chamber: And to the end he may leaue nothing behind him in his Innes, let the visiting of his chamber, and gathering his things together, be the last thing he doth, before hee put his foote into the stirrup.

16 Some aduise that a Traueller should learne to swimme, but I thinke that skill is more for pleasure at home, then of vse abroade, and yeelds small comfort or helpe in a storme at Sea. Let other men haue their free opinion, as I haue mine, yet I know that Caesar deliuered himselfe and his Commentaries from perishing, by his skill in swimming, but neither are all as fortunate as Caesar, neither are all Seas like that of Africke. My selfe haue knowne many excellent swimmers, whereof some in the sight of the wished Land, haue perished by the rage of the Sea waues, and others haue sunke by the waight of their fearefull companions knowing their skill, and so taking hold of them, while at the same time others, hauing not the least skill in swimming, but tru∣sting to the hold of broken parts of the shippe, or light chests, haue escaped that dan∣ger, and came safely to shore: But if any man put his trust in swimming, let him con∣ceale his skill, least others trusting therein take hold of him, and make him perish with them.

17 In like manner some perswade a Traueller to vse himselfe first to hardnesse, as ab∣staining from wine, fasting, eating grosse meates, and going iournies on foote. But in

my opinion, they shall better beare these things when necessity forceth, who cherish their body while they may. Neither doe I commend them, who in forraigne parts take iournies on foote, especially for any long way. Let them stay at home, and be∣hold the World in a Mappe, who haue not meanes for honest expences; for such men, while they basely spare cost, doe so blemish their estimation, as they can enioy no company, but that of such poore fellowes as goe on foote with them, who can no way instruct them, or better their vnderstanding. Besides, that by wearying their bodies, they are apt to fall into sicknesse, and basely expose themselues to the dangers of wild beasts, theeues, and their poore companions. I dare bee bold to say, that all murthers in Germany by the high way, are committed vpon footemen; for they who are well brought vp, when they are wearied by going on foote, will spend more to cherish themselues in their Innes, and make longer staies therein, by which meanes they not onely spend almost as much, as if they had hired horses or coches, but also bewray their plenty of mony to their foote companions, who being needy, it oftens happens, euen among the Germans otherwise of honest disposition, that they plot mischiefe against them, which once intended, the vast solitudes of the Woods in Ger∣many, offer many opportunities to put their wicked purpose in practice. And it is a hard remedy to be prescribed to one of good education, that after his weary iourney, he should also suffer in his Inne. Moreouer, the Germans account of strangers accor∣ding to their outward habit, and their bold or deiected countenance, and doe altoge∣ther dispise passengers on foote. To conclude, the solitudes of the way, by reason of few Townes or Villages, make a iourney on foote most tedious in Germany. But in Italy, if any where, this going on foote may bee borne with, by reason of the pleasant and fruitfull fields, the frequent Cities, Townes, and Villages, the safety from theeues, (except it be vpon the confines of Princes, where hosemen and footemen are in like danger) and by reason of the Italians opinion, who respect a mans behauiour, not his habit. Alwaies prouided that these iournies bee short, and sweetned with a plea∣sant companion. But for my part, I thinke the best going on foote, is (according to the French Prouerb) when a man leades his horse in his hand, and may mount him at pleasure. And I must confesse, that I haue obserued some of our Countrie men to erre in this kinde, of whom though few vndertake these foote iournies, yet they generally thinke, that it is a point of frugalitie to suffer in forraigne parts, as if our abode there should be lesse profitable vnto vs, except we should (like Menedemus) vex our selues with vnnecessary sufferings of ill.

18 The Traueller must haue great care to preserue his health, neither is it the last point of wisedome to follow the aduice of Cicero, who bids him bee an old man quickly, that desires to bee an old man long. But most of all is this care neces∣sarie for a Traueller: for those that are sicke by the way, suffer many discommo∣dities in all places, and our Country men in Italy and Spaine runne high dan∣gers, where howsoeuer being in health, they may discreetly shunne the snares of the Inquisition, yet when they are sicke, Confession, the Sacrament in one kind, and the adoration thereof as changed into the body of Christ, and Extreme Vnction at the point of death, are thrust vpon them by the Priests. Men ready to die can ill dissemble, neither is any waight so heauy, as that of a wounded conscience, wherewith if the sicke man bee so affected, as hee professeth himselfe to bee of the Reformed Religion, then the Phisition and the Apothecarie are forbidden to helpe him, and very Kitchin phisicke is denied him by the Priests command, and if hee recouer, hee shall bee sure to bee brought into the Inqui∣sition: but if hee die, his body shall be buried in the high-way, not in any Church∣yard: of which euents, and the examples thereof, I shall speake more largely in the Treaty of Religion in Italy. Formerly I haue shewed, that sickly men are vnfit for this course of life.

Now the preseruation of health consists in the vse of sixe things, namely, of Ayre, Dyet, Purging, Exercise, Sleepe, and Accidents, or Passions of the

mind. To shunne the incommodities of the Aire, hee must respect the seasons of the yeere fit for iournies, and the changes of diuers climes. The Spring and Au∣tumne are the most fit seasons for iourneys, and he shall doe well, to goe first to cold climes in summer times, and to hot climes in the winter, that hee may vse his body by little and little to these changes. They who take iournies in Countries continually couered with snow, vse to weare some greene thing before their eyes, to comfort the sight, and to carry hot odors to comfort the braine. In Moscony subiect to great cold, Men couer their neckes, eares, and vitall parts, with furres; and in time of snow, weare a cot or couer for their noses, and also rubbe their noses and faces with snow, before they enter into the hot stoue, lest sudden heate should putrifie the same, as men of good credit report.

On the contrary, in hot regions, to auoide the beames of the Sunne, in some places (as in Italy) they carry Vmbrels, or things like a little Canopy ouer their heads, but a learned Physician told me, that the vse of them was dangerous, be∣cause they gather the heate into a pyramidall point, and thence cast it downe perpen∣dicularly vpon the head, except they know how to carry them for auoyding that dan∣ger: Also in the hot clymes of Turkey, they were thicke garments, but loose, and a thick Tulbant vpon their heads, but hollow, and borne vp from their heads, and they shaue their heads, all to make the Sunne-beames to haue lesse power vpon their bo∣dies.

Touching the change of diet, as also of the Aire, a young man may change them by little and little, but to old men the least change of them is dangerous. Therefore let the Traueller vse himselfe before his iourney to these changes by little and little, but in no extremity, which he had better endure onely for the time when necessity forceth them, vsing the best remedies, as Antidotes against poyson, namely warme clothes against cold, and the like: And in this he must vse moderation, for little ill doth little hurt. In the morning before he takes his iourney, let him take a small breakefast, that ill smels may not offend him; let him dine sparingly, lest his afternoones motion hin∣der digestion: for the precept to make a light supper, is for those that stay at home. In his dinner, often drinking and supping warme brothes, helps the purging faculty: The seasons of the yeere, and the nature of the clime, are to be respected in diet, as well as in the change of Ayre. In Winter and cold Regions, let him take hot comfortable things, but in Summer and hot Regions, let him take things that coole the blood: It is dangerous to drinke when his body is heated, except hee first make water, and wash his mouth, and when he is heated, let him not suddenly expose him selfe to cold. In his Inne let him haue care to drie his feet and necke, if they be wet. The rules of health are infinite, therefore let him take the Physicians aduice, according to the state of his body: I will onely adde, that some very curiously thinke the Art of Cookery necessa∣ry for a Traueller: It is not amisse that hee haue the skill to make a Cawdell, or dresse some dish hee liketh. Homer bringeth in Achilles dressing his meate in the Campe, and wee reade that King Antigonus did see the Poet Antagoras seething a Conger in the Campe, and said to him; that Homer of Agamemnon spent not his time in dres∣sing Congers, who answered; that Agamemnon vsed not to goe about the Campe to obserue who dressed Congers: And indeed this Art is more necessary for a Soul∣dier then a Traueller: For the Traueller vseth not to goe into barbarous regi∣ons, but to ciuill places, where for the most part hee findes Ministers for this purpose, but the warre wastes all Countries, and carries desolation with it.

Touching the purging of the body, as all repletion is ill, and Socrates well aduised to take heed of those meates, which inuited men to eate when they were not hungry, so when the humours are growne through intemperancy, it is good to purge them. He that feeles any change in his body, let him not neglect it, but take physike, which doing, he may with a small remedy preuent great sickenesse, and keepe his body in health afterwards, not oppressing himselfe with meate, nor enflaming his blood with violent motion. This I speake of experience, for my selfe thus taking phy∣sike

once or twice, had my health in forraigne parts for seuen yeeres, after which time at last, care which brings gray heires had almost killed me by griefe, conceiued for the death of my most deare Brother in Asia. In the morning and at noone let him offer thus to purge naturally, in which nature, for the most part yeelds to custome. Nothing is a more certaine signe of sicknesse growing, then the obstruction of the body, against which in Italy I tooke each morning, while I was so disposed, a spoonefull of the sirrop of Corinthian Currants. Damasco Prunes boyled, and other moist things, as Butter and Hony, are good for this purpose, as a German Phisitian writes, whom I follow in this point. And since my selfe (God be thanked) was neuer sickly, neither haue the Art of Phisike, and since I professe in the beginning of this Booke, not onely to relate things obserued, but also those I haue gathered by reading, I trust I may without of∣fence adde the said Doctors aduice for Trauellers instruction to my obseruations. My experience hath taught mee, that it is most dangerous to stop the Flux of the body, which experience I dearely bought, by the losse of my foresaid Brother, and there is no better remedy for it, then rest. But if it continue many daies, and too much weaken the body, Rice well boyled, hard Egges, Water tempered with Steele, red and sowrish Wines, and Marmalate, are good to bind the body.

Touching exercise, since it must be gentle, and onely till we raise colour into our fa∣ces, not til we sweate, it may seeme ridiculous to prescribe the same to Trauellers, who are almost continually in motion. Therefore I will onely admonish the Traueller, to auoide extremity therein, and that he neither drinke when he is hot, nor suddenly ex∣pose himselfe to cold, and that when he is extremely cold, hee likewise warme himselfe by little and little, not suddenly at a great fier, or in a hot stoue, and that after dinner he rest a while.

Touching sleepe, breeding by excesse raw humours, and watching that dries the bo∣dy, they are happy who keepe the meane, and they are the Phisitians friends, who de∣light in extremes, and to their counsell I commend them.

In the last place, touching accidents or motions of the minde, I will onely say, that mirth is a great preseruer of health, and sadnesse a very plague thereunto. The bodie followes the temper of the mind, as the temper of the mind followes that of the body. My selfe haue been twice sicke to death in forraigne parts, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when I lost my dearest Brother Henry in Asia (whose death I must euer lament with the same passion, as Dauid did that of Absolon, who wished to redeeme his life with his owne death; and surely I freely professe, his life had been more profitable then mine, both to our friends, and to the Common-wealth.) The second time I was sicke to death at home in England, vp∣on a lesse iust but like cause, namely, griefe. Thus being at the gates of death twice for griefe, I found the Poet to say most truly, that care maketh gray headed; and Seneca no lesse truly, that he who hath escaped Stix, and the infernall Haggs, to him in care hee will shew Hell it selfe.

To speake something of preseruing health by Sea: He that would not vomit at all, let him some dayes before he take ship, and after at Sea, diminish his accustomed meat, and especially drinke, and let him take the following remedies against ill smelles and weakenesse of stomack. Some aduise, that he should drinke Sea water mingled with his Wine, and some more sparing, that he drinke Sea water alone, which dries cold hu∣mours, and shuts the Orifice of the belly and stomack. But I thinke they doe ill, who altogether restraine vomiting, for no doubt that working of the Sea is very healthfull. Therefore I would rather aduise him, to vse him accustomed diet, till he haue sailed one day or two into the Maine, or till he feele his body weake, and thinkes it enough pur∣ged, then let him take meates agreeable to the Sea in small proportion, as powdred Beefe, Neates-tongues dried, and like salt meates, and after eating, let him seale his sto∣make with Marmalate. Let him often eate Pomegranates, Quinces, Corianders pre∣pared, and such meates as are sharpe, and comfort the stomake, and let him drinke strong Wines, and sometimes hot Waters, but sparingly, and let him dip a piece of bis∣ket in his Wine. And to restraine the extremity of vomiting, till he be somewhat vsed to the Sea, let him forbeare to looke vpon the waues of the Sea, or much to lift vp his

head. To auoid the ill smelles of the ship, hee may in Summer carry red Roses, or the dried leaues thereof, Lemmons, Oranges, and like things of good odour, and in Winter hee may carry the roote or leaues of Angelica, Cloues, Rosemary, and the foresaid Lemmons, Oranges, and Rose leaues. To conclude, if there bee no Phisitian in the ship, let him that is sickly, take counsell of the Phisitian at home, for the reme∣dies of that weakenesse to which himselfe is most subiect, and of diseases most proper to Seamen, especially if he take any long voiage.

19 To teach the Traueller how to behaue himselfe in forraigne parts, is a large and intricate precept, whereof I will handle many branches in this, and the next following Precepts. It is an old saying,

Cum fueris Romae, Romano viuito more, Cum fueris alibi, viuito more loci. Being at Rome, the Roman manners vse, And otherwhere each places custome chuse.

Surely a Traueller must liue after other mens fashion, not his owne, alwaies auoiding extremities by discretion, according to the Italian Prouerb,

Paese doue vai, vsa comme truoui. The Country where thou goest, Vse thou as doe the most.

Now in this so great varietie of fashions in all Nations, it seemes vnpossible to giue any set rules, since the French say well,

Tant de payis, tant'de guises. As many Nations, So many fashions.

And since no man is able to number these diuers euents, first, I aduise the Traueller in generall to be so wary, as he aduenture not to doe any new thing, till the example of others giue him confidence. Let him reproue nothing in another mans house, much lesse in a strange Common wealth, in which kind it is not amisse to seeme dumb or tongue-tied, so he diligently imploy his eyes and eares, to obserue al profitable things. Let him be curteous, euen somewhat to wards the vice of curtesie, to his Host, the chil∣dren, and his fellow soiourners in the house. I doe not aduise him to imitate them, who will put off their hat to a very Dog; for in all actions basenesse must bee shun∣ned, and decency embraced, but it is veniall somewhat to offend in the better part, applying our selues to the diuers natures of men. If hee shall apply himselfe to their manners, tongue, apparrell and diet with whom he liues, hee shall catch their loues as it were with a fish-hooke. For diet, he needes lesse care, but for apparrell he must sit it to their liking; for it is a good precept aswell at home as abroad, to eate according to our owne appetite, but to bee apparrelled to other mens liking. I haue ob∣serued the Germans and French in Italy, to liue and conuerse most with their owne Countrimen, disdaining to apply themselues to the Italians language, ap∣parrell, and diet, and the English aboue all others, to subiect themselues to the Lawes, customes, language, and apparrell of other Nations.

And hence it is that the conuersation of the English abroad, is wonderfullie pleasing vnto strangers. Onely because they are forced to dissemble their Coun∣trie among Papists, I haue found by experience, that other Nations, whose ha∣bit and name they take, haue reaped the commendation of this their vertue; and it is certaine, that the Germanes, whom the English do often personate, haue thereup∣on beene often praysed in forraigne parts for their temperance, and other vertues lesse proper to them. In the meane time the English who are thus pleasing for this ver∣tue, while they dissemble their Countrie, are by other accidents lesse agreeable to the liking of strangers in diuers places, when they confesse what Countrie-men they are; as in Italy for the difference of Religion; in the Low-Countries, for that many of them haue gone away in their debts; in France and Scotland for the old hatred of both Na∣tions:

and in the Hans or sea-bordering Cities, for the many iniuries they pretend to haue receiued from English men of warre at Sea.

Perhaps seuere and froward censors may iudge it an apish vice thus to imitate other nations, but in my opinion, this obsequiousnes of conuersation, making vs become all things to all men, deserues the opinion of a wise man, and one that is not subiect to pride: but he must alwaies shunne extremity, lest while he affects to be affable, hee in∣curre the infamy of a slatterer.

20 He must be humble, so it be with decency, and without balenes; yet I thinke in Germany he shall doe well to seeme, but not to be proud, where they will take a man to be of base condition, if he be courteous and officious, as in reaching any thing to ano∣ther, or doing like offices of seruice, and where they respect especially the outward ha∣bit, esteeming a frowning proud countenance, for graue and generous, lastly, where they that sit last at Table, pay the same shot with the first, who haue the best meate, the cleanest beds, and best bed fellowes, which my selfe experienced, when I did trauell from Stoade to the Low-Countries, in the disguised habit of a seruant. In the meane time a stranger may not in any place altogether vse the same boldnesse, as one of the same Nation may. On the contrary, I would rather offend in humility among the Italians, who respect nothing lesse, then the apparrell and outward habit, and are ready to obserue with knee and cap a proud stranger, though they scoffe at him behind his backe, and the hosts will not faile to put their obseruance and reuerence into the recko∣ning, making him pay for his pride. And from hence it is, that the Polonian Gentle∣men (as I said before the sommes of Gouernours of Castles for life), being of their owne nature proud, doe in the space of one or two yeeres spend all their patrimonie a∣mong these officious and flattering Italians, which they do not among the Germans, though many of them liue long in their Vniuersities, and giue themselues to drinking as much as the Germans, though not so daily, and that because the Germans cannot in their nature so obserue them and nourish their pride. In generall, he shall doe best, that keepes a meane;

—:neque Altum

Semper vrgendo, neque dum procellas Cautus horrescit, nimium preanendo

Littus iniquum.

Not alwaies bearing to the Maine, Nor while to shun stormes thou dost straine, Beating too much on shore againe.

Liberall modesty is decent, but clownish bashfulnesse disgracefull.

21 And because the youths of our age, as they hold ciuill behauiour to consist in bold speaking, and proud lookes, so they place the opinion of wisdome in the volubi∣litie of the tongue, I must remember the Traueller of two god Italian Prouerbs:

In botca serrata mai non entrò mosca. Keepe close lips, and neuer feare, Any flies should enter there. La lingua non ha os so - mafa rompere il desso. The tongue is bonelesse, yet doth make, The broken backbone oft to ake.

It is an old saying, sometimes it repents to haue spoken, neuer to haue held thy peace, therefore let him haue a flow tongue, let his mind bee locked vp, but his forehead bee cleare and chearefull. Let him speake sparingly, and seldome speake of his owne com∣mon-wealth, priuate estate, or good qualities, which otherwise knowne will giue him more grace, then his owne boasting. Nothing doth more preserue a Traueller from falling into dangers, or sooner deliuer him in any danger, then the moderate discreete vse of his tongue It is an old prouerb, that men go to Rome by asking the way of those they meete but I may say, that the way to goe thither, and to returne safely thence, is silence. The Italians say well.

Assaisa, chi nulla sa, se tacer' sa. Who knowes no thing, yet knowes his fill, To hold his peace if he hath skill.

There is great Art to shunne talkatiue companions, or not to seeme to heare their questions. Two things are necessary to be obserued; That he haue a chearefull coun∣tenance, as an argument of innocency, to free him from suspicion of any wickednes, or of being a spie. The other, that he shun vicious silence, aswell as Clownish bashful∣nesse. He may sparingly and as it were carelessely inquire after things worthy to bee obserued, and what he learnes in this kind, let him diligently note in his Itinearie.

22. Curiosity to see the burning of the Mountain Vesunius (now called Somma) made Pliny perish, and the like curiositie to see the burning of AEtna, bred like mischiefe to Empedocles. Likewise the inquiring after the secrets of Religion, and desiring to bee present at those Rites, hath made many perish. Therefore he must be wary and dis∣creete in this point. Yet I know not how, as Cicero praised some affectation of speech in a young Orator, so I cannot but allow some curiositie in a Traueller, and thinke the same to be of great vse to him, since hee runs through the obseruation of many things in short time, the infinitenesse whereof no memory can comprehend, neither is he like euer to see them againe. Therefore in my opinion, let him be, so hee seeme not to bee curious.

23 Some disswade men from being patient in their conuersation, saying, that he in∣uites a new iniury, who beares the old patiently, according to the Italian prouerb:

Chi pecora si fa, il Lupo se la, mangia. The man who makes himselfe a sheepe, The Wolfe will eate, whilest he doth sleepe.

But howsoeuer I may grant, that in thy owne Country thou shalt bee so much estee∣med of others, as thou esteemest thy selfe, yet he that liues in forraigne parts, must with Diogines beg an almes of an Image, that hee may learne patience. The thunder-bolt strikes not that which yeelds. I aduise young men to moderate their aptnesse to quar∣rell, lest they perish with it. We are not all like Amades or Rinalldo, to incounter an hoste of men, we haue not the inchanted bodies against wounds, which Aehilles and Orlando had, wee shall not finde abroad the same Iudges or iudgement, which wee might haue at home, nor the same indulgence or approued customes of single fights.

In Italy twelue or more armed men will assault one enemy vnarmed, and perhaps sleeping in his bed. For the Italians in our age, hauing for the most part placed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their happinesse in the earthly paradise of Italy, and the pleasures of this world, are not giuen in their nature to vndergoe dangerous and equall combats, howsoeuer honou∣rable. And since the Fathers in the Councell of Trent (lest they should seeme to haue done nothing) did strictly forbid these combats vnto them, they willingly obey there∣in, to shaddow-their want of daring, yet can they not put off their naturall pride and desire of reuenge, but according to the nature of proud men, are apt to take reuenge vpon al dishonorable aduantages of number or Armes, and that with strange cruelty; so as at this day more perish there by these treasons, thē euer perished before the Coū∣cel of Trent by single combates. When they haue a quarrel, they presently arme al their bodies, and, as they vulgarly say, their very shinbones, and hinder parts, with males of Iron, and then, compassed with their friends, seruants, and hired Fencers (called Brani) will not stick to fall vpon their enemy in this sort, though he bee an vnwary stranger, wanting friends; and when they haue done a murther, they flie without any impedi∣ment to the confines of neighbour Princes, liuing there as banished men for a time vp∣on roberies, till they can obtaine pardon, which escape a stranger cannot so easily make. But if they haue a quarrell with Italians, vsing like practises, it is a thing most ridiculous to see, with what proud bragging they thus walke armed, and guarded, and with what warinesse and foolish tumult the contrary parts thus walke about the Ci∣tie keeping as farre the one from the other as is possible, till by-the intercession of friends, or authority of the Magistrate, they be made friends, which must be done with infinite cerimonies, and cautions of honour, no way blemished but by themselues.

Whereas a stranger in Italy may not without licence from the Magistrate, weare a sword in their Cities, no nor so much as a dagger either in the Cities or high-waies of the Popes State. How much lesse will it bee permitted to any stranger thus to arme himselfe, if hee would (since wee are of opinion, that it were better once to dye, then alwaies to feare death, euen in our priuate chambers, and to be continually so loded with iron Armes, as a man can hardly walke or breath) Therefore a stranger must be very wary not to haue a quarrell, and if any be thrust vpon him, he must be no lesse wary to shun the danger, by leauing the place or City in Italy. Neither would I aduise a stranger to sight for his money, if hee be assaulted by theeues (called Banditi) in Italy (except the way from Rome to Naples, where hee hath a guard of souldiers to ioyne with) since they are men of desperate fortune, and when they assaile the passen∣ger, haue not only their bodies armed as aforesaid, but carry Muskets, and haue ready meanes of escape, euer lying vpon the confines of Princes But in my opinion, he shall doe better to carry letters of credit for receiuing money in great Cities as hee passeth, and willingly to yeeld them that which hee hath about him, especially since they vse not to kill any not resisting, being content with the spoile of them. Yet in generall for Italy, I remember not that euer I liued in any place, where fewer wrongs and causes of quarrell are offered then there; for they haue a Prouerb,

Portarispetto a tuttie no' hauer' paur a dinessuno. Giue good respect to all, Feare neither great nor small.

So as the Italians offer mutuall honour more then is due, and nothing is more easie then to abstaine from words of reproch, which a ciuill man should hate, aswell in re∣spect of himselfe, as others. The chiefe cause of quarrels there, is either making loue to other mens priuate concubines, or the keeping of a priuate concubine to a mans selfe. For it is prouerbially said,

Chi Asini caccia e donne mena, Non è mai senzaguai & pena. Who driues an Asse, and leades a Whore, Hath toile and sorrow euermore.

And the stranger who will intangle himselfe in this mischiefe, seemes worthy to beare the punishment, since there is plenty of grasse in the open fields, though a man neuer breake into inclosed pastures.

As in Italy, so in Germany, Bohemia, the Low-Countries, and Denmark, the Magistrate neuer pardons any murther, nor man-slaughter vpon hot bloud, nor him that killes in single combat vpon those termes which some call honourable, neither is there any way to scape punishment, but by flight. And this is common to all these Nations, that onely the Officers of Iustice, either stop or lay hands vpon a Murtherer or any of∣fender against the Lawes. And this makes great respect of persons, for a poore man hauing killed one that hath rich friends, shall bee pursued with light horses, while either not at all, or slowly, they follow others, and giue way to their escaping. Let a stranger consider, how difficult his flight will be in a strange Country, and how hotly he is like to be pursued.

The Germans are apt to quarrell, and sometimes they fight after their fashion, which is a slash or two with the edge of the sword, and if one of their fingers bee hurt, they straight shake hands, and go to the Tauerne to drinke, but to stab or make a thrust is vulgarly called cin schelemstucke, that is, the act of a villaine, and the very iudges e∣steeme it a most abominable act. It is ridiculous, that hee which is wounded neuer so flightly, though it be at the first incounter, straight shakes his aduersary by the hand and both returne againe to the Citie, where he that is hurt payes the Wine to the o∣ther, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 new or renewed league of friendship. In Germany, Bohemia and Denmarke, no man wil part a quarrel, nor put himself betweene them that are at variance. Neither will they doe it in disputations (that I may mingle iest with cusnest), where the argu∣ment is seldome or neuer taken vp by the Moderator; for in truth they are not so fierce in any of these kinds, but that they can compose the matter themselues. The little dan∣ger in their manner of fighting, makes their quarrels very frequent. In these places, as

euery where, it belieues a Traueller with his best iudgement to shun quarrels, and if he must needs aduenture his body, yet to forecast meanes of escape after victory. Be∣sides the lye, and such words as we account most disgracefull, with many in Germany are made familiar speech, and clounish rudenes esteemed for the neighbor vertue. For the Cochmen, when they are drunke, will easily giue ill words, especially to a stranger, and they will not stay a minute for him, either in the Inne, if he be not ready to take Coach, or by the way, if he haue any necessary cause to light. Herewith thou being in∣censed, thinkest him worthy to be strucken, but the Magistrate thinks not so, and will rather beare with him & his partakers, if they tumultiously reuenge thy wrong. Who would not with silence and fained deafenes slip his necke out of such base and dange∣rous brawles. A stranger needes not feare theeues in Germany, for they are most rare, but if any such assault him, let him defend himselfe the best hee can, for they alwaies kill those whom they rob, either out of their nature apt to insult vpon the conquered, or because their punishments are most cruell by the Law, neither is there any pardon for capitall crimes. The Sweitzers for the most part Souldiers, and stiffe drinkers, yet seldome or neuer haue any quarrels, because the Lawes impose great penalties vpon those that offer iniury, and the seuere Magistrate neuer spareth them, there being through all Cities and Villages (with most wise and religious carefulnes) officers ap∣pointed, who particularly intend the execution of this iustice. Theenes or murtherers are very seldome or neuer heard of among them, aswell for the seueritie of the Law, and the serious execution thereof, as because they are industrious at home, and to shun pouerty, are more inclined to serue in forraigne war, then to liue by infamous courses at home. In Poland, the Gentlemen are most prone to quarrels cum bats, and murthers, especially if they be heated with drink, as many times they are, and that because of the vnfit priuiledges they haue aboue others, and because they haue power of life and death in their owne. Territories, neither can be called in question for criminall matters, but in the publike Parliament, held once in three yeeres or there abouts, where they are also tried by Gentlemen, who for consanguinity, friendship, or the common cause, are like to be fauourable to them. And they care not greatly vpon what vne∣quall termes they offer violence, nor how many they be that set vpon their aduersarie. Some Gentlemen who haue been in forraine parts, are much more ciuill then the rest, but in generall there is no place where a stranger ought more to auoid quarrels, espe∣cially if hee stand not vpon equall termes, as not hauing one or more Gentlemen on his part. In the meane time, all that can here offer violence being Gentlemen, to whom the rest are slaues, either for feare of infamy, or for the aboundance they haue of all things for life, robbers by the highway are very rare in Poland, and a passenger may safely carry ready money about him, especially if he conceale it.

It were in vaine to giue any precepts for quarrels in Turkey, where a Christian not onely may not quarrell, but not so much as carry a sword, no nor looke a Turke in the face without a Bastinado. For the Turkes among themselues, they sel∣dome or neuer fight a combate. The Citizens and men of inferiour degrees stand in as humble awe of their souldiers, as the Christians doe of them, nei∣ther dare lift vp the head or hand against a common Souldier, though they were one hundred against one. And the Souldiers, howsoeuer they brawle among them∣selues like butter-wiues, yet they neuer strike one another, the Lawes being most seuere in the punishment thereof. Theeues are lesse to be feared there, because passen∣gers neither goe nor ride alone, but in Carauanes, that is, a multitude of men and loa∣ded Cammels: yet the Christians commended to the protection of those that leade the Carauans, not onely by friends, but by bribes, and chancing to meet by the way any Ianizaries, shal be forced to giue them such victuals as they carry, especially wine, except they haue a Ianizary to protect them, whereof one will serue to defend them against the iniuries of a thousand chancing to meet them, but they seldome doe the Christian passengers any other wrong, then this consuming of their prouisions. How∣soeuer in all euents I would aduise no Christian of the better sort, hauing meanes for fit expences, to goe any iourney without a Ianizarie to protect him, especially

since at Constantinople, from one Christian Ambassadour or other, he may easily ob∣taine a Ianizaric to attend him faithfully, and at a very easie rate. At which Citie it is most fit for a Christian to begin his iourney into other parts of Turkie. Howso∣euer hee may likewise obtaine such a Ianizaric of some Christian Consull, either at Halepo in spria, or at Cayro (called also Babilon) in Egipt, and at other frequented pla∣ces vpon the Sea const. And this Ianizaric for some eight Aspers a day wages, will faithfully helpe the Christian of whom hee is hired, not as a companion, but rather as a free kinde of seruant.

Englishmen, especially being young and vnexperienced, are apt to take all things in snuffe. Of olde, when they were senced with Bucklers, as with a Rampier, nothing was more common with them then to fight about taking the right or left hand, or the wall, or vpon any vnpleasing countenance. Clashing of swords was then daily musicke in euery streete, and they did notionely fight combats, but cared not to set vpon their Enemie vpon aduantages, and vnequall termes. But at this day when no nation labours more then the English (as well by trauailing into fortaine Kingdomes, as by the studie of good letters, and by other meanes) to enrich their mindes with all vertues, I say in these dayes, they scorne such men, and esteeme them of an idle braine, who for ridiculous or trifling causes runne the triall of single fight, and how∣soeuer they behaue themselues stoutly therein, yet they repute them to haue lost as much opinion of wisedome, as they haue gayned of daring. Much more doe they despise them, who quarrell and fight in the streetes publiquely, and doe not rather make priuate triall of their difference, as also those, who make quarrels with men of base condition, yea they thinke them in famous who with disparity of number doe many assaile one man, and for this beastly quality comparing them to Hogges, where∣of when one grunts, all the Heard comes to helpe him, they thinke them worthie of any punishment: besides that vpon killing any man, mercie is seldome or neuer shewed them, howsoeuer in other faire combats, the Princes mercie hath many times giuen life to the man-slayer. And the cause why single fights are more rare in England in these times, is the dangerous fight at single Rapier, together with the confiscation of man-slayers goods. So as I am of opinion, contrarie to the vulgar, and think them worthie of praise, who inuented dangerous weapons, as Rapiets, Pistols, Gunnes, and Gunpowder, since the inuention, whereof much smaller nom∣ber of men hath perished, by single fights, or open warre, then in former times: and conquests and such inundations of barbarous people as were those of the Gothes, Hunnes, and Longobards, are much lesse to bee feared. Nothing did in olde time more animate strong Tyrants and Gyants to oppresse weaker men, then the huge waight of their Clubs, and of their armes, where with Goliah had easily quelled Da∣uid, if God had not put in his minde to fight against him with a new kinde of wea∣pon more suteable to his strength. I returne to the purpose, and doe freely professe, that in case of single fights in England, the Magistrate doth fauour a wronged stran∣ger, more then one of the same Nation, howsoeuer the Law fauours neither, and that a stranger so fighting, neede feare no treason, by any disparitie or otherwise. But in the meane time, here & in all places happy are the peaceable. Let me adde one thing of corrupt custome in England, that those who are not gowne men, neuer haue the opi∣nion of valour, till in their youth they haue gayned it with some single fight, which done, they shall after liue more free from quarrels: But it were to be wished, that a better way were found to preserue reputation, then this of single fights, aswell con∣trary to the Law of God, as a capitall crime by the Lawes of men. Theeues in Eng∣land are more common then in any other place, so farre as I haue obserued or heard, but hauing taken purses by the high way, they seldome or neuer kill those they rob. The true man, hauing strength, armes, and courage, may cheerefully resist them, ha∣uing the Lawes, Magistrates, People, and all passengers, together with a good cause on his side: but this is peculiar to the English, that not onely the officers of Iustice, but all priuate men, present or meeting him by chance, are bound to apprehend a murtherer, or any theefe, & that the next Constables or vnder officers are bound to pursue them by hue and cry, from Village to Village, and City to City.

And howsoeuer the English are for a great part discended of the French, and so partaking with them nature and manners, haue also like customes, more specially in quarrels and single fights, yet in France they haue not this custome to pursue and ap∣prehend malefactors. Onely they haue Marshals in seuerall Prouinces, to pursue ma∣lefactors with light horses, but otherwise onely the officers of Iustice vse to apprehend them in Cities. And of late, to represse the malice of men after a long ciuill warre, breaking out into single fights and murthers, they haue made seuere Lawes, and im∣posed great penalties vpon those that quarrell, especially if any bloud be shed, where∣as in England onely man slaiers are called in capitall question, and small or no punish∣ment is inflicted vpon one that lightly wounds another. For the rest, the French and English, haue the same aptnesse to quarrels, and the same brauerie in these single fights.

Also the Scots are therein like the English, saue that the Scots will take parts, and assaile an enemie with disparitie of numbers and armes, wherein also the Northerne English are not at this day fully reformed.

In this kind the Barbarous Irish doe offend in Ireland, but the English and Irish-English there haue the customes of the English. And in times of peace few or no theeues rob by the high waies of Ireland, but the stealths of Cowes, Horses, and Sheepe, are frequent. All I haue said of this subiect is onely to this purpose, that the Traueller being informed of the condition of Iustice, Combats, and Roberies in for∣raigne parts, may better learne to apply himselfe to patience, and to vse moderation, according to the necessitie & danger more proper to him then others, in diuers places.

24 Being to write of simulation, I am at a stay, and grope for passage, as in a darke Labyrinth: for the voyce of the Vulgar, esteemes the vice of dissimulation proper to a Traueller, and highly doth reproch him there with. Shall we then say, that hee who knowes so to liue with Italians, Spaniards, and very barbarous Pagans, as he can gaine their well-wishing, will be at home and among his friends subiect to the odious vice of dissimulation, the very plague of true friendship? Surely by trauell, the good be∣come better in all kinds of vertue, and the ill more wicked in all vices. But let the in∣different Iudge tell me, if the greater part of Clownes vnder their rugged cotes, and most Lawyers, and Merchants, vnder the shadow of faire words, and sometimes wick∣ed periuries, haue not more skill to dissemble (if that be to deceiue) then any Traualer whatsoeuer, not excepting Plato himselfe. No doubt simulation in fit place and time is a vertue. He that cannot dissemble, cannot liue. But hee that so dissembles, as he is accounted a dissembler, indeed hath not the skill to dissemble, but is noted with that infamy, so as another shall better bee belieued vpon his word, then hee vpon his oath. Cicero commends the saying of Epicharmus, Remember to distrust, and calles it the si∣new of wisedome, and the Italians haue a Prouerb,

Da chi mifido, miguarda Dio: Da chinon mifido, miguarderò io. From him I trust God helpe me at my neede, Of him I trust not, my selfe will take heede.

Antigonus prayes God to defend him from his friends. Let me speake of mine owne experience. My selfe was neuer deceiued by the Italians, whom I suspected, but by a German (which Nation hath a cleare countenance, and generall reputation of ho∣nesty), I was at Lindaw stripped and cousoned for a time of al the gold I carried about me. Therefore it is a point of art for a Traueller to know how to auoide deceit, and how to dissemble honesty (I meane to saue himselfe, not to deceiue others.) Let him haue a cleare countenance to all men, and an open brest to his friend, but when there is question of his Countries good, of his enemies lying in waite for him, of his owne cre∣dit or life, let him shut his bosome close from his inward friends. That Counsell thou wouldest haue another keepe, first keepe it thy selfe. A Traueller must dissemble his long iourneys, yet onely in dangerous places, and among suspected persons. My selfe haue obserued some too warie in this kinde, who in most safe waies, vsed grosse caution, to hide from their neere friend the purpose of their iourney, and sometimes

in Cities would conceale where and what hower they dined and supped. In like sort a traueller must sometimes hide his money, change his habit, dissemble his Country, and fairely conceale his Religion, but this hee must doe onely when necessity forceth. Let mee insist vpon some examples, which are most proper to manifest the truth in a darke argument. My selfe in Italy many times passed for a German, and then consor∣ted my selfe with Germans, faithfull companions, as they bee all in generall, haters of drunkennes, as some of them be, either drinking altogether water, or vsing the French diet, and of the same Religion with me, as those are of the Palatinate of Rheme, and in some other Prouinces. Then I couenanted with these my consorts, that when any man spake Dutch to me (though I had some skill in that Language, especially for vul∣gar speeches), and most of all if wee were in any long discourse, one of them should take the answere out of my mouth, as being slow of speech, though it were done some∣what vnmannerly. Secondly, that if I were discouered (in any dangerous place) not to be a German, as I professed, they should say that I was vnknowne to them, and by the way fell into their company, and so withdrawing themselues out of danger by leauing the place, should leaue to me the care of my selfe. And with these consorts I went to Naples, and there confidently, though lesse wisely, in respect of the warre be∣tweene England and Spaine, I entered to view the strong Fort kept by the Spaniards, and after went to Milan. Another time vnder the name of a Polonian, I went to the Duke of Loraine his Court at Nanzi, where being curiously sifted by the guard at the City-gate, and being asked many questions about the King and Queene and State of Poland, I so satisfied them, as they admitted me into the City, but when at the very entrance they bad me hold vp my hand, which ceremony the French vse in taking of othes, I was much affraied, least they should put me to my oath for my Country, but when they had asked me if I came not from any place infected with the plague, and I had answered no vpon my oth, they let me passe into the Citie.

There is great art for a Traueller to conceale his Religion in Italy and Spaine, with due wisdome and without offending his conscience: for if a man would seeme (as I may say) a Puritan Papist, (which sort they call piachia petti, that is, Brest-beaters), there is danger to fall into the suspition of an Hypocrite. For the Italians well know,

Chi te carezzapin che far' no' suole, O Che gabbato t' ba, O che gabbar' te vuole. Who more then he was wont doth court and woe, He hath deceiu'd thee, or faine would so doe.

And they haue often read that of Tacitus.

Quo magis ficta sunt quae faciunt, eò plura faciunt. The more any doe dissemble, The more to doe they are nimble.

Also the Traueller must beware not to fall into such errors, as I obserued two of my familiar friends (yet in a safe place and free of danger) grossely to fall into. Of which one being a German, and liuing in the State of Florence, when hee returned after dinner to his lodging, and his hostesse asked where hee had been, made answer, that hee came from hearing of a Masse, whereas Masses are onely sung in the morning and when the Priests are fasting. The other being an Englishman, and going to Rome in a disguised habit, did weare apparrell of so many colours, and so strange fashions, as by the same being most strange and vncomely not onely in the sight of his owne Countrymen, but also of the Italians, he drew the eyes of all Iesuites and Romans vp∣on him, so as they began to inquire after him, and he hardly escaped thence by speedy flight, and when they pursued him, had fallen into their snares, if he had not been fore∣warned of his danger by an Italian friend. To these I will adde a third, who being an Englishman and by freedome of speech voluntarily professing himselfe a French∣man, was discouered by me at that time also disguised, and by chance falling into his company, but hee learning at that time, that nothing was more safe then silence,

afterwards escaped dangers, into which otherwise he might easily haue fallen.

My selfe liued in Italy, and for the space of one yeere neuer heard a Masse, but daily I went out of my chamber in the morning, as if I had gone to the Masse. At my very first comming into Italy, I presently went to Rome and Naples, and so at my first ente∣rance passed my greatest dangers, that hauing satisfied my curiositie, if perhaps in my returne I should happen to feare any danger, I might more contentedly and speedily escape away. For they who stay at Paduoa some moneths, and after goe to Rome, may be sure, that the Iesuites and Priests there, are first by their spies aduertised, not onely of their comming, but also of their condition, and the most manifest signes of their bo∣dies, whereby they may bee knowne. Moreouer, I being at Rome in Lent time, it hap∣pened, that some few dayes before Easter, a Priest came to our lodging, and tooke our names in writing, to the end (as he told vs) that we might receiue the Sacrament with our Hosts family. Therefore I went from Rome vpon Tuseday before Easter, and came to Sienna vpon good Friday, and vpon Easter-euen (pretending great busines) tooke my iourney to Florence, where I staied onely Easter day, and from thence went to Pisa, and before the ende of Easter weeke returned in haste to Sienna, where I had a Chamber, which I kept when I was at Rome, and where I meant now to abide for a time. Thus by often changing places, I auoyded the Priests inquiring after mee, which is most dangerous about Easter time, when all men receiue the Sacrament. Yet indeede there is lesse danger of the Inquisition in the State of Florence, then other where, as there is no danger thereof at all in the State of Venice to him that can hold his peace, and behaue himselfe modestly.

One thing I cannot omit, that some few dayes before Easter, when I was ready to come from Rome, I aduentured to visit Bellarmine, and that in the lesuites Col∣ledge, professing my selfe to bee a Frenchman, and wearing Italian clothes, and that after their manner, which is a matter of no small moment; for if I had not been wary therein, the crastie spies of Rome would easily haue knowne mee by some gesture or fashion of wearing my clothes, which they know to bee proper to the English, as the muffling a mans face with his cloke, or the like. But e∣specially I tooke heede, not to gase on the Colledge walles, a manifest signe of a stranger, nor to looke stedfastly in the face of any Englishman chancing to meete mee, whereof some were like to haue knowne mee in the Vniuersitie of Cam∣bridge, least by such beholding of them, I might draw their eyes to looke earnest∣ly on mee, for one looke inuites another. And with these cautions, I did happi∣ly satisfie this my curiositie. Also vpon good iudgement I made my selfe knowne to Cardinall Allan, when I first came from Naples to Rome, and when hee had promised mee his protection, holding my peace, and abstaining from publike offence, I rested thereupon for the worst euents, yet withall, to auoide the con∣uersation and familiaritie of Priests and Englishmen, yea euen of those that were of the Cardinals family, I first left the common Inne, then changed my hired cham∣ber, taking another in a poore house close vnder the Popes Pallace, as a place least like to be searched.

I doe not commend the curiositie to be present at seeing the rites of a contrary Re∣ligion, which was the death of two young men, and gaue occasion to the first Macedo∣nian warre, the people of Rome assisting the murtherers, and the King of Macedon desiring to reuenge the death of the two young men. Informertimes, and now to this day, the Turkes vse to fling stones at the Christians (whom they call vnwash∣ed dogs, because they vse not Baths) when they come neere to their Moschees or their Sepulchers. The Papists doe no lesse persecute the Reformed Church with fier and sword. And howsoeuer one of the Reformed profession may liue in Italy, and yet neuer communicate with them in their rites, by the foresaid gouerning of the tongue, by going out of his chamber each morning, as if hee went to Masse (for the Italians generally thinke they are not safe till in the morning they haue worshipped the Hostia at the eleuation thereof, which their deuotion is done in a moment), and by changing places of abode, with like discreete carriage, yet since it is dange∣rous

to see their rites, yea, perhaps sinfull, why should he not restraine his curiosity to heare their Masses, & see their cerimonies, especially all the monuments of the Chur∣ches being to be seene at another time of the day. But if any will needs be present at their Masses, either to please his companions, or for his owne pleasure, as going to see a stage-play, or for curiositie, wherewith many are led. Of two euils he must chuse the least, namely, rather to signe himselfe with the crosse, or negligently to make of∣fer, as if he dipped his hand (or his gloue vpon it, as their manner is) into the holy wa∣ter-Box, rather then by omitting these common ceremonies, to fall into suspition, and being called into question, either be driuen to denie his Religion vnder his hand wri∣ting, or be burned with fier.

Let them stay at home who are so zealous, as they will pull the Hostia or Sacrament out of the Priests hand. They should doe better to auoide the adoring thereof, by slipping out of the way, or restraining their curious walkes: for inordinate desire of Martyrdome is not approueable, for the auoiding whereof and all snares, we are bid∣den ioyne the Serpents wisdome to the Doues simplicity. Saint Paul was not so fu∣rious, for he did not cast downe the Altars in Athens, but taking occasion by the Al∣tar which Epimenides erected in the time of a plague to an vnknowne God, he preach∣ed Christ peaceably vnto them, though he were an Apostle, and so had greater autho∣ritie then the blind zealous of our time. For my part, I know no reason, why one of the reformed Church may not say his prayers in the Churches of Papists, and I know the greater part of the Masse (I meane the Diuine Office) is good, but the chiefe mis∣chiefe is the adoration or communication of the Hostia. Ismenius an Ambassadour of the Thebans being willed to adore the Persian King, let fall his Ring from his fin∣ger, and taking it vp, made a shew to adore the King, yet was not iudged to haue of∣fended against the Freedome of the Greeke Nation.

The Papists at the tinckling of a little Bell, lift vp the consecrated Bread, to bee ado∣red for the true body of Christ, at which time all that are present fall on their knees, and mumble a short prayer, and onely the more deuout strike their brests, but all Pa∣pists beleeue Christ to bee there corporally present. No doubt they erre in that thought, but the question is of the outward reuerence exhibited, how farre that may offend the conscience of the stranger, who otherwise knowes the truth of that point, and beleeues it.

The Lutherans, though they doe not beleeue transubstantiation, yet they beleeue Consubstantiation, which is a corporall presence, yet I neither reade nor heare any follower of Caluius doctrine, who hath positiuely forbidden one of their profession and liuing among Lutherans, to communicate in Prayers and Sacraments with them, if he may not with his owne, and am sure that with common consent they confesse, the Lutherans to haue true Sacraments. William Perkins a late Writer of singular learning and piety, doth reach, that the preaching of the Word, and the administrati∣on of the Sacraments, differ not in substance, and that the Word preached by Here∣tickes is the true Word of God, as their Sacraments also are true. He teacheth, that the Pharises, though in part hereticks, and Apostataes, yet by Christs command were to be heard, as sitting in the chaire of Moses, so men tooke heed of their false doctrine. He concludes, that the Word hath his power among hereticks. Then so haue the Sacraments, which himselfe saith doe not differ in substance from the Word? Hee teacheth, that some of the Leuits were Heretikes, and did teach after a sort the breach of the Morall Law, and beleeued Iustification by workes, and yet that the Circumcisi∣on administred by them was true. He teacheth that Iudas was an hypocrite, and was called a diuell by Christ, yet that hee truly preached and baptized. From all which points he collecteth, that Infants are not to be rebaptised, because the Sacraments are true, the right forme being vsed, which are administred by Papists. Lastly, hee con∣cludes, that howsoeuer the Church of Rome is no true Church, yet it hath true Sacra∣ments, because in that Church the true Church is, though it lie hidden, to which these Sacraments onely belong. Yet he denies that it followes thereupon, that it is lawfull to communicate the Supper of the Lord with Papists. I will onely adde one position

more of this godly man, in another discourse of his, namely, that in the externall wor∣ship of God, the particular gestures are not prescribed by the word of God, so they be done decently and modestly, according to the laudable customes of each Church, ei∣ther standing, sitting, kneeling, or lying prostrate.

Some may inferre from this discourse, and the last positions thereof. That the Gods of the Gentiles are Idols to Papists, Protestants, and to all Men, but howsoeuer the Papists Hostia is an Idoll to them, who thinke erroniously of it, yet of it selfe and to others rightly iudging of it, that it is a true Sacrament, and so is to haue auereuerence, according to the custome of the Church wherein a man doth liue. That in like sort a Papist praying before the Images of Christ or of the Apostles, doth sinne, because he bends his knee to them, and thinkes them to be worship∣ped, but that if another abhorring from such idolatry, should pray in a chamber or Church where such Pictures are, and should kneele before them, yet he should not sinne, hauing no mind to worship them, or kneele to them. That God will be worshipped with holinesse, not with faction: That some honest kind of dissembling Religion (within due limits) is tollerable; yea, that the out∣ward gesture and reuerence vsed in the Churches of Papists, euen to the Sacrament eleuated, is if not lawfull, yet not impious.

For my part, God is my witnesse, that I abhorre from denying my Faith, or my blessed Sauiour in any point of my Faith, and would not for a World employ my tongue or pen to giue encouragement to any wickednesse, yet not to leaue the con∣sciences of such as soiourne among forraigne Papists altogether vpon the Racke, giue me leaue to say: That the former positions being granted, I cannot but thinke that there is great difference, betweene those who superstitiously worship one true God in three Persons, (which Article of the Trinity cannot be denied to be held by Papists), and the Heathen Idolators worshipping imaginary Gods, yea very Diuels. That we are not tied to write our Faith in our foreheads, and thrust our selues into the hands of Inquisitors, but may with godly wisdome auoide their snares. Yea, that I cannot condemne the bare kneeling and praying, or outward reuerence in the Chur∣ches of Papists, as simply impious, no other circumstances concurring to aggrauate such actions, especially they being done in forraigne parts, where no offence is giuen to weake brethren, (which the Apostle 1 Cor. 8. 13, bids vs auoide); but rather the of∣fence of those is auoided, who are Christians, howsoeuer superstitious. And this I am the rather induced to thinke, because none of our Teachers haue (to my knowledge) euer dogmattically forbidden vs to heare a Papists Sermon, at which if wee may be present without sinne, no doubt we may not without sinne omit the reuerence in our gestures due to the word of God from the Chaire of Moses, howsoeuer spoken by the mouth of Pharyses: But for the maine question of hearing a Masse, of adoring the Hostia therein, and of communicating that Sacrament with them, I must confesse. That I hold the hearing of a Masse, being alwayes ioined with kneeling to the Hostia, to be questionlesse a sinne, which the godly must bewaile, who by curiosity or any vaine affection haue beene seduced thereunto, because thereby they haue communi∣cated in prayers to Saints, without precept or promise, and so without faith; and haue further exhibited the reuerence of kneeling to the Hostia, which howsoeuer it is due to God at the receiuing of the Sacrament, yet to beholders onely of the eleuation, where the Priest onely receiues it, no pretence is left for such outward reuerence or worship. Also I must confesse, that whatsoeuer may be concluded out of the former and like positions to proue that the Papists haue a true Sacrament of Baptisme, yet in the Lords Supper they want the true forme required by Master Perkins to make a true Sacrament, and in my opinion this one thing alone, makes it most vnlawfull for vs to communicate the Lords Supper with them, namely, that they mangle it and make it lame, by giuing it only in one kind of bread, without the other kind of wine, contrary to the institution. And so much may suffice for this kind of simulation.

Moreouer I aduise no man to beleeue that, which some by wofull experience haue of late found most false, namely, that men of any Religion may freely come to Rome in the yeere of Iubily: For the priuiledge of that yeere belongs to men banished and indebted, not to Heretikes, (as they terme vs); In summe they who feare God from

their hearts, who see before their eyes the misery of them that are infected with the French disease, and who know the chast pleasures of marriage, they may with honest dissembling and little art keepe their chastity in Italy, where a stranger is not lesse estee∣med for not being vicious in that kind, as they commonly are, so he be not an austere and bitter reprouer thereof to those with whom he liueth: yea, rather he shall auoide many dangers by not being riuall to any of them in their loue. In like sort, when hee liues in other Countries, nothing is more easie, then by honest dissimulation to auoid the communicating with them in the proper vices of the Countrey, onely the Ger∣mans are like fier, which conuerteth all into his owne element, for singular art must be vsed by him, that will preserue himselfe from drunkennesse among them: And let no man wonder that I say it is easie to preserue chastity in Italy, and most hard to be sober in Germany, since the first is a solitary vice, and hates the riuall, but the second is communicatiue, and requires the emulation of companions, wherein they striue for victorie as in games for the wager. Of the art to shunne drinking, I shall treat in the following Chapter of the Germans diet, by which it will appeare that some dissimu∣lation is honest and vertuous, the vice whereof is to be auoyded both at home and abroade, and cannot iustly be imputed to a Traueller of this kinde. To conclude, he that will safely liue abroade, and so returne home, must carry himselfe wisely and wa∣rily, so shall he not onely auoide vices, without the blot of rude austerity, and shall without danger both conuerse with Papists, and euen be present at their rites, if hee be so affected, but also with Vlisses shall haue the skill, euen to steale away the Image of Pallas from the Troyans his enemies, without feare of surprisall.

25 It remaines that to a Traueller returning home with experience, I should not giue precepts, as to a nouice, but friendly admonitions, as to a fellow Souldier. First his discourse must not be generally and continually in dispraise of other Nations: for so he shall be wray want of iudgement, except he adde some good reason for all generall and seuerall imputations: Thus the Italians erre, who comming into England, and see∣ing the familiar conuersation of our Weomen, doe repute them for Harlots, who are much chaster then their Weomen would be, hauing like liberty as ours haue. Thus strangers may easily iudge amisse, of the weomen in Freesland giuing kisses to each man to whom they drinke, and taking kisses of each whom they pledge. As also of the Virgins in Holland, who hand in hand with young men, slide vpon the yce farre from their Fathers house, and there lodge in a strange Towne or Village: for these old customes of particular places, are no certaine signes of vnchastity. The Italian Sansouinus grossely erreth in this kinde, being otherwise a man of great wit and iudge∣ment, who affirmes that Parents in England take the pillowes from the heads of their children ready to die, out of tender pitty and charity, to put them out of their paine; because perhaps hee heard that some weomen, hired to keepe some that were sicke of contagious diseases, and therefore sent with them into solitary places, had sometimes committed this notable villany. What could he haue said more? if he had liued among the Indians, who eate their Parents, that the wormes may not eate them. I haue heard some complaine of England, for the deare rates of diet, and for the peoples in huma∣nity to strangers, because they had beene ill vsed at Grauesend, (where the very Eng∣lish are rudely and ill serued), and by some obscure Hosts of London, who vse to en∣tertaine and wrong strangers, hauing otherwise neuer visited the Citizens of London, the Schollers of the Vniuersities, Gentlemen, or learned men, nor hauing euer gone further then London into the Countrey, which if they had done; they should haue found these men, and the very Countrey people not onely curteous, but too much gi∣uen to admire strangers, so they could make themselues vnderstood, or had with them a guide skilful of the language & fashions. Others I haue heard speake very ill of Italy, whereas there is no Countrey in the World more commodious, to him (as they say) Chi sa far'i fatti suoi, that is, who knowes to doe his owne businesse: We betray our ig∣norance or our selfe loue, when wee dispraise forraigne things without true iudge∣ment, or preferre our owne Countrey before others, without shewing good reason thereof.

They erre no lesse, who like critickes or the Poet Aristarchus, omitting the vertues of other Nations, discourse onely of all their vices. Againe, it is no lesse vnfit to praise forraigne things without good iudgement, as I haue heard some, beyond measure ex∣toll the bridge of Prage in Bohemia, the monuments of Saint Dennis in France, and poore antiquities of Rome. This argues a vulgar man, since the vulgar praise small things, admire meane things, and haue altogether no feeling or apprehension of great things.

26 Also I admonish him, after his returne home, to renew his old friendships: and as Souldiers in a good Common-wealth, when the warre is ended, returne to the works of their calling, (like the followers of Mercury, aswell as of Mars), so that he returning home, lay aside the spoone and forke of Italy, the affected gestures of France, and all strange apparrell, yea, euen those manners which with good iudgement he allowes, if they be disagreeable to his Countrey-men: For we are not all borne reformers of the World. Dancing teacheth good carriage of the body, yet we must not alwayes dance; so diuers strange manners teach vs good behauiour, yet we must not vse incon∣stancy of manners: Thou didst wisely forbeare abroad to offend strangers, with whom thou didst liue but from day to day, either with thy apparrell or diet, or aulte∣rity of thy Countrey manners, and why shouldest not thou much more forbeare, at home to offend thy own Countrymen, with whom thou art to spend al the rest of thy life, or prouoke them to scoffe at thee for the foresaid vanities disagreeable to them. Alexander the Great himselfe, though he were a most powerfull King, and most graci∣ous in his Subiects loue, could not vse the Persians apparrell and fashions whom hee had ouercome, without the great offence and repining of his Macedonians.

Many at the first sight may iudge me to erre in that I perswade the Traueller, when he returneth home, not to vse those manners which in good iudgement hee allowes, in case they be not approued, and vsed by his Countrey-men: But this is good in my iudgement, for confirmation whereof I will onely yeeld one example. The Italian be∣ing a great and somewhat viciously curious obseruer of ceremonious complements, when hee hath saluted one, and begunne to entertaine him with speech, if he chance to espy another man, with whom he hath very great businesse, yet will hee not leaue the first man without a solemne excuse: But an Englishman discoursing with any man, (I meane in the house or any chamber of Presence, not in the streetes), if hee spy another man with whom hee hath serious occasion to speake, will suddenly without any ex∣cuse turne from the first man, and goe to conferre with the other, and with like negli∣gence will leaue and take new men for discourse, which an Italian would take in ill part, as an argument of disrespect. This fashion, and the like curiosities, I would haue an Englishman to leaue when hee returnes out of Italy, as tasting of affected nicenesse, and not in vse: Except hee bee of such place, authority, and grace at home, as he may haue confidence to bring any good forraigne custome or manner into vse and fashi∣on in his owne Countrey: for wee seldome commend or follow any man of meane sort, taking vpon him to bring in new words into our language, or new manners into practice, or clothes into wearing: And except hee shall leaue the foresaid curiosities, his company is like to be shunned, as of a nice obseruer of mens actions and manners, and most men will thinke that he doth not so much out of iudgement allow forraigne things, as out of pride dispise his owne.

Yet I doe not giue this admonition so much, that he may not offend others, as that he may not be offended himselfe by others: For I will be bold to maintaine this posi∣tion against the vulgar opinion, namely, that sharpe sences, subtill wits, curious beha∣uiour, and like nice properties, sauouring of either extreme, are to be accounted a∣mong the owners calamities, and that a certaine dulnesse (in some meane, not in extre∣mity) doth giue the owner great ease and quietnesse. For since all the obiects of hu∣mane life, are more often accompanied with noysomenesse, then pleasure, it comes to passe, that he who hath a quicke smell, is troubled with more stinkes, then hee is re∣freshed with sweet odours, that an eye offended with any the least errour in building, with the very houshold stuffe neuer so little disposed out of order, with negligent at∣tire,

(though it be not slouenly or sluttish), and with like vnpleasing sights, is more often offended, and sometimes redeemes the pleasing of his eye with extraordinary charge to the purse: That one of a nice taste, finding few things that like his appetite, seldome is pleased with any meat, Cooke or Host, while in the meane time they who haue more dull sences, vse many things with pleasure, and are more rarely offended; That a subtil wit, by all arguments and meanes enlarging each il accident, makes them seeme vnsupportable, and therewith is driuen into phrensie, whiles other men of more dull apprehension, though indeed they be oppressed with worse fortunes, yet being not able to search the bottom of their distasters, by blockish obliuion giue their soules much rest: For discussing hereof, out of one particular learne to resolue of all. As ho∣nour is not in him that receiues it, but in him that giues it, so loue is not the excellency of the party beloued, but the fancy of the louer. Hence it comes, that witty men wound themselues with the edge of their owne wit, while in the meane time they snort in sound sleepe, which are more dull then that loue or like fancies can disturbe their rest: yea, since selfe loue is the very roote of loue, this blind loue of all that our selues doe or thinke, makes the Ouidian enamoured persons faine in their winding imaginations a gracefull comelinesse in meere deformity, as they who see an AEthio∣pian Woman blacke, yet loue her vpon the conceipt of her white teeth and soft skin, and so they repute their Mistresse much fairer and more vertuous then indeed shee is, and the more they feed and nourish these fictions of their owne braine, the more they loue her for them, euen to desperate madnesse and meere Idolatry, while in the meane time the duller louers more trusting to their eyes, then to their wits, cannot find out these subtill arguments to deceiue themselues, and so make them loue a blacke More, a squint-eyed, lame, or deformed Mistresse. Hence it is also, that howsoeuer there is but one true beauty, yet diuers fancies find seuerall beauties in each complexion, or rather imagine them such to please their owne fancies.

To conclude, hence it is, that he who at home ties himselfe to the curious manners of Italy, and finds that others obserue not the like towards him, is often enraged, as if he were disrespected, and so takes euery thing for an iniury, being distracted with these falsly conceiued offences, which are taken by him, but not giuen by them who ob∣serue not the same nice rules of behauiour as he doth: And my selfe, though neuer very ceremonious, speake this of experience, which hath confirmed my iudgement, that a Traueller must cast away all customes smelling of vnpleasing curiosity, and howsoeuer hee doth well to obserue curiously all forraigne customes and ceremonies, thereby to enritch his knowledge and confirme his iudgement, yet hee must vse them sparingly in his conuersation at home.

27 Lastly, I aduise him, that after his returne, he sparingly & not without intreaty, re∣late his iourneys and obseruations. Such must a Traueller be, as may be hired with a crust of bread to hold his peace or to speake: how little then doth it become him to be so talkatiue, as he would hier one to heare him? My selfe haue heard many, who had scarce seene the Lyone of the Tower, and the Beares of Parish-Garden, (as I may well say in comparison of their small iourneys and experience with other mens), so in∣grosse all the talke of the Table in relating their aduentures, as if they had passed the pillars of Hercules: nothing could be asked which they could not resolue of their owne knowledge, hauing well learned the precept of Ouid to Louiers:

Et quae nescieris vt bene nota refer; What thou know'st not, boldly relate, as if thou knew'st thereof the state.

And this they did with great applause of the ignorant, and no lesse derision of ex∣perienced men, who in their discourse had often found them lyers, and well knew that as many hastning out at one gate, passe more slowly, so vessels full of good li∣quor, sound not so much as the emptie, and they who vnderstand much, are not so free in imparting it. And these be the men who haue branded Trauellers with the tytle of Lyers, but a wise man ought to distinguish such sponges, from praise-worthie Trauellers. For in all arts, professions, and courses of life, some take vpon them the skill and facultie of the best, who are commonly most ignorant and impotent therein,

and it were great iniustice to ascribe the weaken effe of the one, to any defect in the o∣ther, or in the art and course it selfe. Therefore,

Nauita de ventis, de Taur is narret Arator. Let Marriners of the winds force, And Plowmen of their Buls discourse.

but I would haue a Traueller after his returne (like an Orator or Poet) so well instru∣cted in all subiects of discourse, as nothing should be altogether strange to him, yet so discreete also, as hee should not but vpon some faire occasion speake of those things, whereof he could discourse most eloquently and iudicially. And since stale Harlots by this art make their putrified wares saleable, how much more shall Trauellers, whose discourse more pleaseth in the stomack then in the mouth, make the very stones and insensible creatures to daunce and hang vpon their mouthes, as they are said to haue been moued by the eloquence and musick of Vlysses and Orpheus.

CHAP. III. Of the opinions of old Writers, and some Prouerbs which I obserued in fir∣raigne parts by reading or discourse, to be vsed either of Trauellert them∣selues, or of diuers Nations and Prouinces.

OLD Writers affirme, that the Northerne men, in respect of their heate kept in by the cold, are generally greater ea∣ters * 1.1 then Southerne men. Thus they proue it; Because all men haue a better stomacke in Winter then in Sum∣mer, because Northerne men passing towards the South, daily leese their appetite; and because both men and beasts of the South are more leane, then those of the North. This opinion is of it selfe true, but the arguments for proofe admit some exceptions; for the Turkes to∣wards the South be fatter generally, then our men of the North, not that they eate more, but that they are Eunuches, and giuen to idlenesse, I say therefore, that the opinion is generally true, but by many accidents proues false, namely, in places which suffer not the extremity of cold in the North, or of heate in the South, and comparing barren Pastures in the North, with fertile pastures in the South, and vpon like accidents, hindting the true effects.

The fortitude of the minde, and the strength of the body for the same reason they attribute to Northerne men, and shew by Histories that hereupon they were * 1.2 euer Conquerours, as the Medes against the Assirians, the Assirians against the Chal∣deans, the Greekes against the Persians, the Parthians against the Greekes, the Romans against the Carthaginians, the Gothes aginst the Romans, the Turkes against the Arabians, the Tartars against the Turkes, the English against the French, euen in France, though the French called in by the English could neuer conquer them.

Lastly, they conclude that the Scythians are most valiant, and the best Souldiers of the World: The truth is, that the Romans were ouerrunne by barbarous people of the North, yet not for their want of valour, but by their dissention, and the vastnesse of their Empire, falling with his owne weight: yet the same Romans subdued, and long held in subiection many Nations of the North, as France, the Low-Countries, and Britanny. And no doubt the hope of spoile, not valour or strength, made the barbarous people ouerrunne the Romans, who might haue beene quiet from them if they had been poore. No man will fish with a golden hooke for a halfe penny fish. Againe, the riches of the Romans, made them effeminate, which likewise incouraged the bar∣barous people to assaile them.

But it were fitter to say, that wisdome and wit, rather then heate or cold, make men

to be valiant. For no man contemnes death, or hath due respect of honour but hee, with whom reason preuailes more then nature. Nature hath his force, as the Eagle begets not a Doue, but reason, rather then nature, is the cause, that when common Souldiers runne away, yet Gentlemen chuse rather to dye, then escape by flight. Not so much because they are borne of a Noble race, as because they will not be a re∣proach to themselues, and their race. Not because Gentlemen dye with lesse paine then the common sort, but because they better vnderstand that the soule is immortall, that he dies in a good cause who fights for his Country, and that an honorable death is to be preferred before a disgracefull life. In all great Empires, valour and learning flourished together, and decayed together, with the ruines of the Empires following their decay: as in those of the Assirians, Persians, Medes, and the Empires more knowne to vs by Histories, of the Greekes, and Romanes. Therefore howsoeuer strength, and an innated boldnesse, are propagated, and come by Nature, yet true fortitude is not found in the North, nor in the South, nor proceedes from nature, but where learning flourisheth, and cowardise is reputed basenesse, and where the word of God teaching the immortality of the soule, and the vanities of mortall life, most raigneth, there men are most valiant.

Also they affirme, that the Southerne men are more wittie, and more wise, then Northerne, because the barbarous Gothes and Northerne people, when they got * 1.3 great victories, yet could not make true vse of them, but lost Prouinces for want of wit and wisedome, in as short a time, as they got them by their valour and strength.

Surely variable fortune did exercise and tosse part of the Gothes, and vandales, yet other part of the Gothes, and the Longobards, subdued the plaine Country of Italy, and these setled a long lasting Kingdome, calling it Lombardie. And though Hanni∣bal were a Southerne man, yet of him, after the field woone by him at Canna, it was first said. Hannibal thou knowest how to ouercome, but thou knowest not how to make vse of thy victorie. Besides that wit and wisedome cannot generally be thus ioy∣ned in one subiect, except we will graunt that women commonly most wittie, are also commonly most wise. There is a mediocrity required in wisedome. Nolt altum sa∣pere. Be not too wise, cuen as Salomon aduiseth not to be too lust, (meaning in out∣ward appearance, for the inward man cannot be too iust.) But mediocrity (perhaps) will be iudged rather to be found in the inhabiters of the worlds middle regions. Againe, howsoeuer wee may graunt, that the Italians, in the founding of their Em∣pire, by valiant acts and learned writings, left notable markes and euidences of their wisedome, yet in our age they may (perhaps) be preferred to others, for some indow∣ments of Nature, but must yeeld the preheminence of valour and learning to some other Nations. The vaine wisedome of man tires it selfe in vaine, while it attributes so many and so great changes in the world, to this or that Clime, or Starre, or any na∣turall cause, rather then to looke backe to the first mouer of all humane things, and acknowledge his finger in the disposing of them.

They affirme that the Northerne people are most cruell, and Tacitus accuseth the Germanes, Transsilnanians, and olde Brittaines, of cruelty. Bodine disputes wittily * 1.4 against this opinion, first because fat men, as the Northerne, are better men then those who are leane, as the Southerne men be, and he calls Caesar to witnesse, who was not afraid of the fat men, Anthony, and Dolabella, but of the leane men, Brutus and Castius.

In my opinion, fat men, whose heate is decayed, are thereby lesse bold for any great enterprise. Onely I admire Luther, who alone, and weake, did wonderfully op∣pose himselfe to the great multitude of Papists, and power of the Popes. But I re∣member that Melancton, a leane man, and skilfull in the Greeke & Hebrew tongues, and vniuersally learned, did assist him, yea the Germanes say that Melancton was more learned, and Luther more bold. So as, according to the course of the world, it is like∣ly, that Melancton did much in that great worke, whereof Luther bare the name. Besides that we must attribute the happy and wonderfull reformation of Religion, to higher causes then those vnder the Moone, namely, not to the naturall heate of

men, but to the boldnesse proceeding from the diuine heat of the holy spirit.

Bodine affirmes, that Northerne men, because they are fat, are lesse prone to the ex∣tremities of good or euill, and so concludes them to be lesse cruell, which he shewes by examples, in that the Carthaginians, and other people of the South, vsed to pull out eyes, to pull off the skinne, to burne with a slow fier, and to impale or set vpon stakes, and to vse like cruelties towards condemned men, and that those of America, vse to smeare their children with the blood of their enemies: whereas on the contrary, the Romans were mercifull, first beheading condemned men, then by the law of percins, forbidding Citizens to be beaten with rods, after punishing by staruing & by banish∣ment. In my opinion he might haue added the lenity of the Britans, being more north∣ward, where the greatest offences are punished with hanging, except 〈◊〉〈◊〉, 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 drawing and quartering are added, yet the seuerity thereof is commonly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, by letting them hang till they be dead. Bodine addes, that Northerne men did alwaies assaile with open force, and were soone pacified, whereas Southerne men assuled with Fox-like craft, and were cruell to those that submitted to them: But in the end, while he confesseth, that the Germans being Northern, break the bones of condemned men vpon the wheele; and that the Greekes being southerly, put to death by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Hemlocke, and that in Chios they mingle water to make them die without paine, by these contradictions he rather obscures then illustrates that which he would proue.

For my part, while I consider these and like examples, so contrary in both kindes, together with the great changes of the World in diuers times, so as they, whom one age were cruell, become in another age mercifull. While I consider the old in egrity of the Romans, when they reproched the Carthaginians to be breakers of faith, and find them after to become greater breakers thereof, concluding that no faith is to be kept with Heretikes, with which note they brand any enemy at pleasure and bringing in diuellish equiuocation, the plague of integrity, which takes away all faith among men; and lastly, prouing these things not with words, but with fier and sword. Vpon these considerations, I am induced to conclude, not onely for cruelty, but for all vices and vertues: That Southerne men, as more witty, if they be good, proue best, if ill, proue worst, and that the degrees of good or ill, proceed not from wit, but from the application of it to good or ill. Therefore not the North, nor the South, but Phyloso∣phicall precepts, godly lawes, and the knowledge of Gods word, or otherwise the wants thereof, make men good or ill, and where knowledge, religion, and good lawes flourish, there vertues are practised, but among barbarous and superstitious people, liuing in Cimerian darkenesse, all vices haue euer, and will for euer flourish. Abraham conceiued iust feare lest for his Wiues beauty he should suffer violence and death, on∣ly because the feare of God was not in those places where he soiourned: for this feare of God in himselfe mercifull, and so commanding his children to be mercifull, doth restraine the most fierce natures from offering any wrong to their neighbours. Also Phylosophy did keepe the very Heathen within limits of honesty and Iustice, which as the Poet saith;

Emollit mores, nee sinit esse feros: Doth soften manners with remorse, And keepes them from a furious course.

In like sort old Writers affirme, that Northern men are most perfidious: but nothing * 1.5 is more easie then in all sorts of men to find examples of perfidiousnes. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 witnes∣seth that the old Egyptians were naturally most perfidious, yet are they most souther∣ly. In like sort, the Southerne Carthaginians were of old most infamous for treache∣rous acts. On the contrary, many Histories taxe northerne men, for breaking leagues: Also the Northerne Gothes & Southerne Spaniards, obiected mutuall breaches of faith one to the other. Therefore (as I said) knowledge and religion are the causes of all vertues, as ignorance and atheisme or superstition, are the causes of all vices, neither are these causes hereditary to any clime or nation, but are dispersed through the world by supernal distribution diuersly at diuers times.

They write that Southerne men are rather sparing and frugall then couetous, and that Northerne men are prodigall and giuen to rapine, but the Egyptian Cleopatra * 1.6 passed the Romans and all others in luxury: And at this day nothing can be added

to the rapacitie and couetousnesse of the Turks, and more specially of those most to∣wards the South, daily exercised both against Christians and among themselues. And this seemes to be attributed to their corrupt and tyrannicall forme of gouernment, and to their ignorance of Religion, as also of liberall and manuall Arts, not to the situation of the Prouinces. I confesse that in generall Southerne men are now more frugall in diet and apparrell then Northerne. But the Iewes and Southerne men are and euer haue beene great vsurers, extortioners, and amassers of treasure, so as they must also be reputed couetous. And as the Italians are most frugall, so haue the Ro∣manes in their riches beene monsters for Luxurie. So as rhe clime cannot be the cause. But indeede riches are cause of Pride and Luxurie, as the examples of all times and nations doe teach. And the same riches are cause of couetousnesse, according to the Poet. Crescit amor nummi quantum ipsa pecunia crescit, As money growes so groweth auatice. Prodigality at this day, not for the climes sake but for some other cauies, may iustly be imputed to Northerne men, yet this vice dispersing treasure vitiously, is not so great a vice as that of rapine and couetousnesse, hiding those treasures, and burying them from vse.

Olde Writers taxe Southerne men most for Iealousie. No doubt the most sharpe * 1.7 sights are sometimes dimmed, and so for what cause so euer, it must be confessed, that the sharpe witted Southerne men are to this day madly iealous, alwayes tormenting themselues with this restlesse passion, and vsing their wiues like slaues, yet no whit more freed thereby from fatall hornes, though to preserue their wiues chastitie they permit the Stewes, and that because they liue among men, who no lesse vexe them∣selues in finding meanes to enioy these forbidden Loues, then the other are vexed in the courses to preuent their enioying thereof, and because their wiues so watched, thinke themselues to bewray simplicity and ignorant folly, if they omit any occasion of offending this way, though it were with neuer so base a man.

Hauing taxed the wittie Southerne men with iealousie, yet they in generall con∣clude, that Northerne men are most suspitious, and that vpon a contrary cause, name∣ly * 1.8 the defect of wit. No doubt they who are most guilty of their owne defects, take in worst part the whisperings & priuate laughters of those that are in their company. Yea I wil say of experience, that I found the Italians nothing nice to shew their strong Forts to me and other strangers, and that in Northerne parts the same were not to be seene by strangers, or at least with great difficulty. By which and like arguments casie to be brought, I am induced to thinke that want of true iudgement is the cause of su∣spition, but not the sole nor yet the chiefe cause thereof. To omit many other causes, sometimes an ill conscience makes men suspitious, as we reade that our tyrant Richard the third, vpon the least shadow or shaking of a leafe, had his hand vpon his dagger. Againe the best and wisest men are iustly suspitious, when they liue among wicked men, or haue necessarie affaires with them. Therefore let Southerne men consider, whether they vse not more to wound their owne consciences with guiltinesse of wic∣ked deedes, then Northerne men vse to doe, and whether they be not more iustly to be accused of treacheries, poysonings, and like high crimes, then the other. For no doubt the iealous Southerne men by guiltinesse of these crimes in spite of their wit and wisedome, shall become in all kinds most suspitious.

Olde Writers affirme, that Southerne men are more prone to madnesse then the Northerne, and they report that infinite numbers of mad men are found in Affrique, * 1.9 where many Almes-houses are built onely to receiue the sicke of this kinde, and that the South parts of Spayne doe abound with distracted men. And this is agreeable to nature, and the Rules of naturall Philosophie. For howsoeuer the situation of pla∣ces cannot properly be the cause of any vertue or vice, yet it is probable, that it may cause diseases or health.

Bodine against the iudgement of Hipocrates, proueth that Northerne men are more venerious then Southerne. First, because our bodies haue greater inward heate in * 1.10 Winter then in Sommer, and so in Winter are more apt for the act of generation, the same reason being of a Northerne and Southerne bodie, as of Winter and Sommer. I should thinke that the hot and dry Southerne men are most prone

to venery, but that the colde and moist Northerne Men are most potent therein.

Againe Aristotle saith, that they who ride most, are most venerious, which Bodine also obiecteth against Hipocrates, who falsely holds that the Northerne mens riding makes them lesse fruitfull in generation. It is most certaine by our and all mens expe∣rience, that great part of Asia, and especially the Southerne Prouinces, lie at this day waste or little inhabited, though Poligamy be permitted among them, (I meane the hauing of many wiues for one man), and that all Europe on the contrary is wonder∣fully populous, and especially in the most Northerne parts, though no man hath more then one wife allowed him: By this one argument it is most manifest that the Nor∣therne men are most potent for generation; And it is no lesse manifest that Southerne men haue more desire, by the multitude of their wiues, their libidinous vsing the loue of boyes, and all mens consent so generall, as it needs no further proofe; yea, men of experience say, that Northerne men only trauelling towards the South, are more and more troubled with this restlesse desire.

Bodine disputes that Southerne men are longer liued then Northerne, (contrary to the opinion of Pliny): First because Elephants, who (as Aristotle saith) haue the longest * 1.11 liues of all other, are onely found in the South. I remember that the Turkes at this day repute them old weomen, or past the age of loue, who are come to the age of 25 yeeres, and that my selfe did see few or no men in Asia, who had gray beards, and it any had grey hayres, it was not for the number of their yeeres, but because they grow old soo∣ner then Northern men. I cannot so well speake of other Nations, where I liued a short time, and as a stranger; but I remember, that in Benerly a Towne of Holdernes in England, there liued in our age one Iemings a Carpenter, whom the men of those parts report, to haue liued 120 yeeres, and that he married a young woman some few yeeres before his death, by whom (being of good fame) he had foure children, and that his el∣dest sonne by his first wife, then liuing, was 100 yeeres old, or thereabouts, but was so decrepite, as he was rather taken for the father then the sonne. And lest I should seeme by one Swallow to make summer, as the Prouerbe is, the men of Hereford-shire can witnes, that such examples are not rare in England, where in the raigne of King Iames, they made a morris-dance of fifteene persons, all borne in the same County, or within the compasse of 24 miles, who made 1500 yeeres betweene them, some being little lesse then 100 yeers old, and some faire passing that age. Many such examples are not wan∣ting in England and Ireland, to proue that Northerne men are longest liued. My selfe haue knowne some, and haue credibly heard of many more weomen, of one 100 yeers age, in these Kingdomes. The Irish report, and will sweare it, that towards the West they haue an Iland, wherein the Inhabitants liue so long, as when they are weary and burthened with life, their children in charity bring them to die vpon the shoare of Ire∣land, as if their Iland would not permit them to die. In ourtime the Irish Countesse of Desmond, liued to the age of about 140 yeeres, being able to goe on foote foure or fiue miles to the Market Towne, and vsing weekly so to doe in her last yeeres, and not many yeeres before shee died, shee had all her teeth renewed. Againe, Bodine may best be confuted with his owne argument: for as he saith that Sortherne men are longest li∣ued, so he confesseth that they are most giuen to venery, whereas they that are like the Cocke Sparrow, cannot be long liued: And whereas old writers affirme that the Inha∣bitants of the middle regions are of shortest life, because Southerne men vsed to great heate, and Northern men vsed to great cold, can easily beare them both: but the Inha∣bitants of the middle regions, being oppressed both with cold and heate, are sub∣iect to these changes of the Ayre, which breed diseases and old age. This seemes to me as if they should say, that custome makes extreme things, but not temperate things, to be tollerable; since those of the middle regions are no lesse vsed to the changes of their temperate ayre, then the others are to the extremities, and their changes.

Giue me leaue to say, contrary to the vulgar opinion, that the purenes or any pro∣perties of the ayre, doe not so much cause long or short life, as the changes of ayre by long iournies, or by remouing mens dwellings from one ayre to another, which

changes are more powerfull, the more violent they are, and that to men of all climes, whether they iourney or remoue dwelling, from the North to the South, or from the South towards the North. This experience teacheth by many examples. First, of great trauailers, whereof infinite nombers in youth die before they returne home. Secondly, of those that dwell in the Fennes of Lincolnshire, and of Essex in England, where they that are borne, and liue all their dayes in those Fennes, and in that vn∣healthfull ayre, liue to be of very olde age, and with good health; but it they remoue dwelling to a purer ayre, soone die, as likewise they that are borne in purer ayre, and come after to dwell in those Fennes, liue very short time. This in generall I say, be∣cause many very aged people are found in those Fennes, but particularly I am con∣firmed in this opinion, as by many other, so by one pleasant example, of a Husband∣man, whom my selfe did see in Essex, who dwelling in the Fennes not farre off, was threescore yeares olde, healthfull, and like to liue long, and within few yeares past had married and buried eight wiues, all which hee had brought to his house in the Fennes, vpon one Nagge of some fortie shillings price, for these women borne in purer ayre, soone died after they came to dwell with him in the Fennes.

Many proue that Southerne men are most religious, by their sumptuous Churches (in which it is a great trespasse so much as to sper,) by the very Princes of Affrick en∣tring * 1.12 the profession of Monkes, by their Fasts, frequent praying, whipping of them∣selues, lawes made against irreligious persons, and the Pontificiall habit of their Kings. On the contrarie they affirme that Northerne men (as women and children soone make and as soone breake leagues of amitie) doe soone and greedily imbrace any Re∣ligion, and no lesse speedily cast it off againe. As the Ostrogothes and Visigothes, being driuen from their seate, became Christians vnder the raigne of the Emperour Valens, and soone after terrified with burnings, fell from the Christian Faith. And the Gothes in Italy first became Christians, then Arrians. Yea, Gotland soone recei∣ued the Christian Faith, and presently returned to their Idolatrie. And the Turkes soone fell to the Arabians Religion. As also Tartares were easily drawne on both hands for the point of Religion. And lastly, the Germanes taxing the Papall frauds (together with their neighbours) did of their owne accord fall from the Popes obe∣dience, without any force or violent constraining. But on the contrarie, that Sou∣therne men euer did slowly imbrace any new Religion, and howsoeuer they were of∣ten diuided into Sects, yet could neuer be drawne to change their Religion without miracles and force of Armes. So as Antiochus by no torment could draw any one of seuen brethren, or their mother that exhorted them to be constant, so much as to tast Swines flesh. It is easie to oppose examples and arguments to the fore-said exam∣ples and arguments. If we behold the Temples, Monasteries, Bels, and other old or∣naments or religious vestures of our Northerne Iland England, no doubt they farre paste those of the South, where neither the present Churches building, nor the ruines of like olde building, shew the like (if any) magniffcence. Yea, rather the Sepulchres then the Moschees (or Churches) of the South, may be thought sumptuous. Neither want we examples of Northerne Kings (as of the Saxons in England, and Gothes in Italy) who put on Monks habits: nor yet of Nations in Europe, who haue violently with much suffering maintained their rites of Religion. Moreouer, see how these men omit to distinguish superstition from Religion. They confesse that the Northerne men first discouered the Papall fraudes, yet they will also haue them more simple, whence it followes, that the sharpe-witted Southerne men did first see these fraudes, and couer them for feare of the Popes persecutions, or because they esteemed Religion onely a State policie, and knowing the truth yet abstained from reformation. Surely Petrarch, Dantes, and other free wits of Italy did see the Papall frauds before the Ger∣manes, and though fearefully, yet plainly pronounced Rome to be Babylox. But our Northerne Luther, when at Rome he had seene the licentious Romanes, and their cri∣minall frauds, could not abstaine, but he must needes diuülge these impostures of Re∣ligion, and being weake for his defence, yet could not but oppose himselfe to most powerfull enemies. Northerne men are soone drawne with the loue of Religion, the 〈1 line〉〈1 line〉

of feare due to God, they like Foxes, may command ouer Lyons, which our good Epimethei at last by the euents perceiuing, doe so much abhorre all hypocrisie and whorish painting of Religion, as by no danger they can bee frighted from professing truth, whose constancy in suffering persecution for the same is abundantly witnessed, by the multitude of them burnt in France, as Sleyden writes of his owne sight, and by the more violent, at least, more lasting persecution of them by fier vnder Marie, late Queene of England. Therefore let vs say, that Northerne men are easily drawne to the true Religion, and by no terrors can bee kept from reforming corruptions grow∣ing therein: for in that without torments, and of free will they are drawne to professe the truth, this proues them most religious; and in that Southerne men still hold their old opinion, this proues, that they preferre the peace of the World, before the peace of Conscience. And in that the Northerne Magistrates (I speake of our Reformed Churches) seeke rather to reach and perswade Religion, then to force it by fier and sword, this proues that they are more godly and milde, then those of the South, who tyrannically persecute their owne subiects differing from them in Religion. Shall I a∣tribute it to the constancy of the Spaniards, that they dare not lift vp a finger against the tyrannie of their Clergie? or rather to the basenesse of their minds, and the vnspea∣kable tyranny of the Inquisition, punishing innocent and nocent without distinction if they neuer so little crosse the ambitious pride and couetousnesse of the Clergie∣men. They who liue in the Kings, and generally approued Religion of their Coun∣trie, inioying all priuiledges, these in this particular may rather bee thought secure then religious, and they who dare professe the Religion which they iudge to bee true, though it bee done against their Kings Edicts, and with losse of goods and life, (of which kind wee haue notable examples in Northerne parts) these men doe more feare God then man, and truly deserue to be called religious. Besides it must not bee granted, that all Northerne people haue thus voluntarily and speedily yeelded to the profession of the reformed Religion: for in Ireland farre towards the North, few or none are found of the Natiues, who in this so cleare light of the Gospell haue cast of the Roman Religion. Yet is not this to be attributed to their constancy in Religion, but rather to the lenitie of the reformed profession, which thinkes that the conscience must not be forced, or perhaps to the Magistrates fault, hauing taken small or no good orders to haue the people instructed in the truth, or lastly and most of all to the igno∣rant blindnesse of this Nation, which doth not willingly receiue any Rules and Lawes of ciuill life, or religious reformation, or rather frowardly opposeth the same, and so as children prise their bables, they more obstinately retaine the outward Pharisaicall holi∣nesse of the South, in burning wax light, hauing Images, and externall pompe of Copes and Processions, and like humane traditions. Lastly, if we shall consider well the aboue mentioned position of old Writers, namely, that Northerne men are more blockish and ignorant, by that reason it will follow, that Northerne men are more hardly drawne from any receiued opinion. For ignorant men are also suspitious, and hardly admit any that bring innouations, the rather because they are lesse capable of their perswading arguments. So the Philosopher said of a Citie in Greece, that the Ci∣tizens were so blockish, as they could not be led by eloquence. In like sort the Pro∣fessors of Alchumy seldome deceiue any ignorant persons, who would answere as Cicero speaketh of Southsayers: thou promisest mee Kingdomes, and yet beggest a groat of mee: but wee daily see, that witty men and learned, are often caught and drawne to expence by their abstruse darke arguments. Therefore in my opinion it should bee said, that the Religion of Southerne men, by the outward ceremonies, is, like Sepulchers, sumptuous without, but that the Religion of the Northerne men is glorious within. Or if, setting humane experience aside, we will waight this by the ho∣ly scales of the Sanctuarie, wee shall finde vndoubtedly, that wee can neither in North nor South come to God, or flie from him at our pleasure, but that God in what Countrie soeuer, imparteth his light to his chosen children, which hee hides from potent Kingdomes, and men more wise and nightie in their owne sight.

Old Writers affirme, that Northerne men haue softer skinnes then Southerne * 1.13 men, as women haue them in generall softer then men. Whereupon Bodine saith, that the transulpine men comming into Italy, are much troubled with Fleaes, and biting Flies. But in my opinion, howsoeuer wee may truly say, that Northerne men haue whiter skins, and many times by the accident of fatnes softer then the com∣mon sort there, yet the Ethiopians and other people of Affrique dwelling neere the extremest South on this side the line, as they haue properly white teeth, so is their skinne (howsoeuer tanned) farre softer then the skinnes of any nation whatsoeuer, by the common consent of all men.

They account Southerne men to be most cleanly and neat of body, as well for their frequent vse of Bathing and continuall washings, as for that they will not en∣dure * 1.14 any the least filth or spot vpon their apparrell, especially the Turkes vpon their Tulbent (or white linnen worne vpon their heads,) and keepe their houses in like sort from all filth, but aboue all are curious in keeping their Churches, in which it were no small trespasse so much as to spet, (which in common conuersation they take for an offence, as if he that spets were wearie of their company, and in deede by the Na∣ture of the Clime and continuall bathing in hot Bathes, they take away the rheume, so as they are not troubled with coughing and spetting.) It any man obiect that the Germanes vse bathing, if not so continually as the Turkes, yet very often, surely the Germanes vse it not for cleanlinesse, but to dry vp the grosse humours which they get by intemperate drinking, and they are otherwise more slouenly in their apparrell, in their Stoues and all manner of linnen, if they be compared with Southerne nati∣ons, and nothing lesse then cleanly if they be compared with other Northerly nations of Europe.

They write that of olde, the Southerne men passed all other in luxurie, as well of apparrell as diet, and they alledge that the Romanes had Oysters out of Britanie, and * 1.15 that Anthony himselfe being a Romane, and much giuen to this luxurie, yet was farre surpassed therein by Cleopatra, a more Southerly Queene of Egipt. But at this day it may be confidently said, that they are nothing lesse then luxurious in either kinde, as shall be showed more at large in this volume, and in the Chapter treating of the di∣uers diets and apparrell of souerall nations.

The French in Europe, and the Syrians in Asia, but most especially the Greekes in Europe, being all inhabiters of middle Regions, are by olde Writers taxed with leuity. * 1.16 Bodine confesseth that the French are more quicke and nimble, and as inhabiters of a middle Region, also more chearefull, since the Northerne men by grosse humours, and the Southerne men by Melancholly, are made more slowe, and in this sence he is content leuity should be imputed to them, for otherwise he brings many arguments, why Northerne men should be light or inconstant, Southerne men should be obsti∣nate, and the inhabiters of middle Regions, (among whom he containes the French) should be constant. But how soeuer he cannot haue the patience, to haue leuity (that is inconstancie in word and deede) attributed to the French, yet no doubt by the ge∣nerall consent of Nations, the French, in apparrell, gesture, in counsels of peace and warre, and more specially in the raising of ciuill watres, are nothing lesie then con∣stant and graue, if they be compared with the wise Italians, and delatorie Spaniards. Besides that leuity, which they put in swiftnesse and nimblenesse, must be attributed to the Irish, aboue any Nation, of the middle, or whatsoeuer Regions.

The olde Writers affirme, that the Southerne Nations are more fortunate, which * 1.17 they proue by many arguments, yet among those, whom they iudge thus fortunate, the Egiptians were euer slaues to more Northerne nations, excepting those ages, wherein their Pharoes, Piolemyes, and Sultans (Rebels to the Emperour,) ruled ouer them. And for the most part Southerne men haue had the fortune to serue others, and no doubt slauerie is no badge of good fortune. If they obiect the olde saying, that all ill comes from the North, it is true that Northerne men haue com∣monly conquered the South, and so they bring ill to others, rather then haue it them∣selues, and ill may be said to come from the North, rather then to be in the North.

But if they iudge the South happy, because it first had the knowledge of Gods word, the Art Militarie, learning, policie, ciuility, and Empires. Some are of opinion that these, and all good or ill things, are circularly caried through the world, and commu∣nicated to all Nations at diuers times. And (perhaps) Iustus Lipsius, in our age, ob∣seruing this, by the reading of Histories, did thereupon prophecie of an Empire from the West, as if the Spaniards with their West-Indians, should haue the Empireo the World, and all good things that follow it, which hope of theirs, though formerly fea∣red our age hath broken. I vndertake not to know future things, as he did, but for the old Writers opinion, this I know that the aboue named fortunate things, came from the East, rather then the South: And if they will needs haue them to come from the South, yet as it first had them, so it first lost them, neither is it so great happines to haue had any good, as it is misery to haue lost it: so as the South may be said to haue beene fortunate of old, but to be miserable now, and the North now inioying these things to be fortunate for the present, yet not to haue been miserable of old in the want of them, which then they knew not, and so neuer desired them: For as the Poet saith; Ignoti nulla Cupido: Vnknowne, vndesired.

Lastly, old Writers affirme, that few or no Diuels are in the South, by reason of the plentifull light, which was thought to driue them away, and the subtilenesse of the * 1.18 Ayre, which could not beare them, and that whole Armies of Diuels and Witches were in the North. They are very tender hearted to the Diuels tormented with fier, in giuing them the cold North to in habit: yet of old, they say the gate of hell was at the Lake of Auernus, in the territory of Naples: Haue the Roman Bishops possessed this gate with their squadrons, so as Northerne men can no more passe that way? Hath wickednesse increased? or are they more vnkinde to vs then the Heathen Ro∣mans, that now in the age of the World they force Northerne men to find out a new gate at the Mountaine Heela in Iseland? But to speake seriously: The Platonists, and some of the Christian Fathers following them, doe giue bodies both to good and ill Angels. Aristotle and his Peripatetikes, and our Schoolemen following them, hold that Angels are simple and abstract intelligences, and substances altogether without bodies Zanchius comparing all their arguments, concludes, that Angels may take bodies, and are not in many places at once, but in one place, and moue with these bo∣dies as swiftly as the windes, so as nothing can hinder their motion, being made in time vnperceiueable by vs. By which it may be gathered, that their substances, not taking any body, are so subtile, as they need not to be sustained by the Ayre: And if they imagine that Ayry Diuels are sustained by thicke Ayre, yet watry and earthy Diuels, (for such bodies they also giue them), are not hindered by any subtilenesse of Ayre, to compasse the Earth. If Southerne men haue such store of light as they write, let me merrily aske them, why the Southerne, as well Papists, as Turkes burne so ma∣ny candles by day-light, which Northerne men vse not in these dayes, nor euer vsed, but as receiued from them: but I grant that the light of the Gospell, (not any other light), driues away Diuels, since the Diuell is the Prince of this World, but not of the Cstildren of light: And the want of the Gospels light makes so many Witches in Lap∣land vpon the Baltike Sea, which are most rare in England, (so farre in the North, as the old Romans said they were diuided from the World). Before the preaching of the Gospell, the Druydes in France, the Heathen Priests pronouncing Oracles, and the German weomen foretelling things to come, were as I thinke witches, but all these witchcrafts ceased after the comming of Christ. For Witches and Coniurers, I will not denie them to be here in the North, as in all the World; for the Diuell is euery where ready to deuoure his prey: but prophane Histories, and euen the Holy Scrip∣tures witnesse that the Egyptians and Chaldeans, were of old most famous Sorcerers: yea, the very Northerne Weomen, which goe about and tell fortunes, are for the re∣putation of their Art called Gypses, and haue their faces tanned, that they may seeme to be Surtherne Weomen, (which sort are in Italy called 〈◊〉〈◊〉). In Tripoli of Syria, at Haleppo, and in the Cities of Cilicia, they shew places at this day, where frogs and the very sand are inchanted, with pillars erected ouer the places, lest they should grow 〈1 page missing〉〈1 page missing〉

Italians loue a fearefull wench, that often flies from Venus sport. To her that at the drinking bench challengeth loue, the Dutch resort.

In loue the Germans are said to be ambitious, the French light, the Spaniards im∣patient, the Italians iealous to their great torment.

The Germans gesture or behauiour is said to bee Fencerlike, the Frenchmans soft and gentle the Italians graue, the Spaniards proud.

The German is said to walke like a dunghill cocke, the French in hast speedily, the Italians somewhat slowly, the Spaniards disdainefully.

The Germans looke or countenance is said to be fierce, the French mans flattering, the Italians constant, the Spaniards loftie.

The Germans speech is said to be manly, the Frenchmans sweet and fluent, the Ita∣lians winning the Auditors, the Spaniards flexible.

The Germans manners are said to be rusticall, the Frenchmans light, the Italians gracious, the Spaniards magnificall.

The Germans apparrell is said to bee constant without any curiosity, the French∣mans luxurious and carelesse, the Italians neate, the Spaniards decent, (me thinks their hose and ruffs are nothing lesse then comely.)

For singing Art, the Germans are said to houle, the Flemmings to sing, the Spani∣ards to sob, the French to deskant, the Italians to bleate. Or otherwise: The Italians to lament, the Germans to crie, the French to sing: or otherwise. The Spaniards weep, the Italians sigh, the English bleate like Goats, the Germans bellow, the French sing.

In speech the Germans are said to be simple, the French ready, the Italians subtle, the Spaniards bragging.

Towards strangers the Germans are said to be vnhospitall (I thinke otherwise), the French Gentle, the Spaniards flattering, the Italians officious (no doubt, if you respect outward Offices)

In conuersation the Germans are said to bee imperious and intollerable (I should say they are peaceable when they are sober, and diuersly affected according to their se∣uerall natures, when they are drunken), the French mild (I would rather say trifeling and cerimonious), the Spaniards wary, the Italians wise.

In hatred the Germans are said to be reuengefull (I should grant that they bee cru∣ell vpon Victory), the French threatning (sure they depose hatred when the bloud is cold), the Spaniards obstinate, the Italians secret (no doubt, and both they and the Spaniards great reuengers vpon any vnequall termes.)

In businesse, the Germans are said to be industrious, the French carefull, the Spani∣ards vigilant, the Italians circumspect.

The Germans are said to bee singular in manuall Arts, the French in Ciuility, the Spaniards in Nauigation, Italians in Learning. But with fauour, I should thinke the Italians were of old more famous for learning, then now they are. And howsoeuer the Spaniards had the fortune to find out the new world, yet they must yeeld to the Brittans and Flemmings in the Art, or at least the practice of Nauigation.

The Italians and Spaniards are said to be wise before the act, the French in the act, th Germans after the act. Otherwise it is said in the Italian tongue: I Spanuoli paieno sauij e sono pazzi: I Francesi paieno pazzi e sono saueij, l'Italiani paieno e sono sauij: I Per∣rtughesi ue paieno ue sono sauij: that is, The Spaniards seeme wise and are fooles. The French seeme fooles, but are wise. The Italians seeme and are wife. The Portu∣gals neither seeme nor are wise.

In France the Kings Treasurers, in England Dukes, are said to bee fatally misera∣ble.

The Germans are said to inuade their enemies land like Lise (that is slowly), the French like Fleaes, (now biting, now driuen away), the Spaniards like Crablise (stick∣ing fast.)

The Italian women are said to be giuen to the study of humanity, the French to the

learning of languages, the Flemmings especially to the skil of languages, the Germans to houshold affaires.

In apparrell the Italian women are said to be neate and graue (onely the Venetians shew their necks and breasts naked) the French light & variable, the Spaniards proud, the Germans foolish (perhaps because they weare extreme straight sleeues on their armes, and guard one and the same gowne with many and diuers coloured guards), the Flemmings fine (no doubt they, and especially the Brabanders, excell for white and fine linnen, and for generall comlinesse of their garments.)

The Italian women are said to bee sharpe witted, the Spanish blunt (I should hardly thinke it), the French simple (I should rather say most crafty, as most wo∣men are euery where), the Germanes good mothers of family (yea exceeding good.)

The Spanish women are said to be painted, the Italians somewhat lesse painted, the French seldome painted, and sometimes the Germaine Virgins (neuer that I obserued, except those of Prussen haue perhaps borowed this vice of the Moscouites their neigh∣bours.)

She is said to bee a faire woman, that hath the face of an English woman, the bodie (from the neck to the nauell) of the French, the other parts of the Flemmish. To this purpose are the verses in Latin;

Triginta haec habeat quae vult formosa vocari Foemina: sic Helenam fama fuisse refert, &c. She must haue thirtie things that faire is counted, In which they say faire Helena surmounted, &c.

the rest I omit for the wantonnesse of them.

The Italians say in their tongue; Queste cose sirichiedono nel'viandante, l'occhio di * 1.19 Falcone (per veder' lontany), l'orcechie d' Asino (per vdir' bene), il viso di simia (per essere pronto al riso), la hocea di porcello (per mangiar'd' ogni cosa), le Spalle di Camelo (per portar' some conpatienza) le gambe di Ceruo (per fuggir' pericolo) evn' sacchone pien' pieno di danari (perche chi ha danari, signore e chiamato.) That is in English; These things are required in a Traueller, the eye of a Hawke (to see farre off), the eares of an Asle (to heare the least whispering), the face of an Ape (to bee ready to laugh in soothing), the mouth of a Hogge (to eate whatsoeuer is set before him), the backe of a Camell (to beare burthens patiently), the legge of a Hart (to flie from danger) a huge great purse top full of gold (because he that hath mony, is called Lord) We in England vulgarly say, that a Traueller to Rome must haue the backe of an Asse, the belly of a Hogge, and a conscience as broad as the Kings high way.

The Italians say,

Cinque hore dorme vn' viandante, Sette vn' studiante, noue ogni furfante. A Traueller fiue howers doth craue For sleepe, a Student seuen will haue, And nine sleepes euery idle knaue.

The Italians aduise a Traueller: Ch' il suo cauallo sia gouernato d'amico, macaualcato danemico: That he should meate and dresse his horse like a friend, but ride him like an enemie.

The Italian Trauellers say, Da l'hoste nuouo, & da la putana vecchia Die ciguarda: From a new host, and an old Harlot, God deliuer vs.

Of the Cities in Germany, they say in the vulgar tongue: Vlm die reichest, Augspurg * 1.20 die hoffertigest, Trier die eltest, Nurnberg die Witzigest, Strasburg die edlest. That is: Vlms the richest, Augsburg the proudest, Trier the eldest, Nurnberg the wittiest, Strasburg the noblest.

That all Germany is blind, onely Nurnberg hath one eye.

Of the Bishopricks vpon the Rheine. That Chur is the highest (because it is seated vpon the highest Alpes, neere the Spring head of the Rheine), Costnetz the amplest.

Basil the sweetest or pleasantest, Strasburg the noblest (because no man is a Canon of that Church, which is not an Earle or a Baron of seuenteene discents) Spire the most religious, Metz the most venerable (as the chiefe among the Electors Clergy-men), Colen the richest, Trier the most ancient.

The Italian Curtisans say, that a German makes loue like a Clowne, doth that worke like an Asse, and paies like a Prince: which the Germans also say in the same words of their vulgar tongue; Eine Deutscher bulet wie ein bawer fúchst wie ein esel, vnd bezalt wie-ein fúrst.

The Germans say, that Suenia alone hath whores, Franconia robbers and beggers, Banaria pilfering theeues, Heluetia hangmen and Baudes, Frasia and Westphalia periu∣red persons, and Saxony drunkards, more then enough to serue al long and broad Ger∣many.

That the Students of Gena ply the Citterne, those of wittenberg the pot, and those of Leipzig the playing at Cards.

That the Citizens of Lubeck are Lords, those of Luneburg Gentlemen, those of Ham∣burg Clownes, and of the Hamburgers these verses are vulgar,

Hamburgenses sunt velu: erses, semper acuti, Praelta poscunt, nec bene noscunt ensibus vti. Hamburgers be, like swords we see, sharpe to dandle, Haue warres they will, yet haue not skill, swords to handle.

That West-Phalians deuoure gammons of bacon, and haue poore Innes (vulgar∣ly arme wirish iusen), browne bread (vulgarly cranck broat, that is, sicke broad), thin drink (vulgarly dinne bier) & long miles (vulgarly langhen meylen.) And to this Prouer∣biall speech is added in the vulgar tongue; gloubst du night, lauss da, zu beschawen: that is, If thou beleeuest not, walke thither to trie it.

Of Hessen Land they haue this vulgar rime.

Hohe berg, vnd lesse thall, grobe speisse vberall. Hart bett, vnd sawre wein, wer wolt ihm land zu hessen sein. High Mounts, and Vallyes deepe, with grosse meates all annoide: Sowre wine, hard beds for sleepe: who would not Hessen land auoid?

The Silesians in reproch are called Esellfrasser, that is, deuourers of Asses, and the Si∣lesians She Asse, is called the mother of Hares. And if any German will put the Aise vpon another cunningly, he will say, that the other was neuer in Stlesia.

The Sweitzers are by the Germans in reproch called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that is, Cow mil∣kers, because the men vse to milke Cowes.

Bohemia I passed with speede, and was vnskilfull in the language, so as I neuer obser∣ued any prouerbiall speech among them of this kind, neither hath it been my chance since that time to reade any such speeches in approued Authors.

Among the Cities of Netherland, Harlam is called great (though at that time the * 1.21 designed building of Amsterdam made it much greater in circuit.) Leyden is called faire, Delph rich, Terg Catholike. Those of Bruxelles are called deuourers of Pullin, or Capon-eacers, the Hollanders rude (vulgarly plump) and the Netherlanders in general hasen kopen, that is, Hare-heads, and because they feede much on butter, they are called butter mouthes, and because daily passing to and fro in ships, they vse for auoiding of greater expences in Innes, to carry with them boxes of butter, they are also called but∣ter-boxes by the English.

As I passed hastily through Denmarke and Poland, being ignorent in the languages, * 1.22 I did neuer heare any such Prouerbiall speeches among them, neither had I euer the hap to find any such in approued Authors.

Touching the Cities of Italy, it is prouerbially said among them. Romala santa, Pa∣duoa * 1.23 la dotta, venetia la ricca, fiorenza la bella, Milano la grande, Bologna la grassa, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 l'antica, Napols gentile, Genoria Superba. That is: Rome the holy, Paduoa the learned, Ve∣nice the rich, Florence the beautifull, Milan the great, Bologna the fat, Rauenna the anci∣ent, Naples the Gentile, Geneue the proud.

In generall, the Italians are said to be mad twice in the yeere, at Shroftide (for their

vnspeakeable luxury in meate, wantonnesse, and all pleasures), and in Lent (for the no lesse wonderfull superstitions of that time) For speech the Hetrutians are said to bee elegant, the Milanesi voluble, the Venetians slow, the Genoesi and Bergmaschi ridiculous. The Milanesi are said to excell in the study of the Ciuill Law, the Florentines in naturall Philo∣sophy, the Calabrians in the Greeke tongue, the Neapolitans in the Hetrurian or Tuscane tongue, those of Lucca in Diuinitie. those of Bologna in the Mathematicks, the Venetians in Musick, those of Ferraria, Paduoa and Salernum in Phisick, those of Sienna in Logick, those of Perusium in the Canon Law of the Popes, and those of Pania in Sophistrie. They say, that the Merchants of Florence are crafty, those of Lucca couetous, the Venetians most bold (hazarding all in one ship), those of Milan honest (so as if they bee put to it, they will confesse, that the house they sell is infected with the plague.) The Calabrians are laid to be officious to strangers in hope of gaine, the Neapolitanes to loue all that excell in any ver∣tue, those of Lucca to reuerence strangers, and to defend them from wrongs. The Floren∣tines to be officious towards them without hope of gaine, and to communicate their for∣tunes and counsels to them, if they stay long there. The Venetians to be officious in words. Those of Padnoa to be in hospitall, and likewise those of Genoa, euen towards those who haue deserued well of them. The Bergomaschi to be so inhumane as to hate strangers. The Milanesi to be officious towards them, euen to their owne domage. Those of Parma to be tourtous, but within short time to be weary of them. And those of Ferraria to be secret to∣wards a stranger, though they haue eaten a bushell of Salt with him. The Milanesi are said to be little iealous, and to hate fat women. The Mantuans to loue women that can dance. The Florentines to loue a modest woman, and one that loues home. The Neapolitanes to loue a stately high-minded woman. Those of Lucca are said to loue constantly, the Vene∣tians contrarily, and to desire fat women with great dugs, but to loue without choice, and to force them if others haue inioyed. The Ferrarians to hate their riuall. Those of Sienna to be rapt with faire faces. Those of Perusium to loue them white teeth and grey eyes. Those of Padona to loue women with little brests, which makes their women vse the iuyce of Plan∣tane to keep them from growing. Those of Genoa to loue feruently, & to desire fat women, to be temperate in the vse of them, and to hate those that smell of perfumes. Those of Pia∣cenza to be iealous, and once offended, to practice the murther of their Mistrisse and riuall. Those of Cremona to loue one skilfull in musicall Instruments. Those of Rauenna one ruled at a beck. The Pisanes a plaine dealing open harted wench. Those of Crotona to think them∣selues neuer beloued enough, and to kill themselues if they cannot enioy their loue. Those of Pistoia seldom be iealous, but to hate the very wife of him that is of another faction. And those of Viterbo when their lust is satisfied, to set their Mistris to sale for profit. The Nea∣politanes are said to wooc by Horsemanship and tilting. Those of Milan with feasts, and by slandering the women that refuse them. Those of Ferraria by praises. Those of Mantuoa by maskes or dancing. Those of Perusium by threatning. The Venetians by boasting and mag∣nificence. Those of Bologna by gifts. The Florentines by Sonnets. Those of Sienna by fai∣ned teares. Those of Lucca by obstinate louing. Those of Verona by obsequiousnesse. The Romans and Aretines by witty iests. In diet, the Neapolitanes are said to be gorgeous or honorable (spending more sugar then bread). The Florentines sparing, but wonderful clen∣ly. Those of Lucca (therein as in al things) to keepe the golden meane. The Tyberine peares, and Martiolane cheeses, are accounted dainties. Those of Genoa to be of a most slender diet, and no clenlines. The Mantuans to feede on base pease. Those of Ferraria to be in hospital. Those of Paduoa to sup with an half-penny worth of fish. The Venetians to spend little for meat. Those of Sienna to keepe an honorable diet, and to hold Kids flesh, and fresh Cheeses for great dainties. Those of Milan to haue a plentiful diet, and to inuite appetite with sharpe things. The Nouocomians to eat without end, and drinke stoutly Those of Piemont to eate after the French manner, and those of Ancona to liue most basely for their diet. The women of Lucca are accounted honest, and skilfull in Cookery. Those of Sienna faire and well affected to Poets. The Florentines delicate, and good at the needle, and matters of the Family. The Pistoians deceiuers. The Perusians delicately handed, and delighting much in fishing. The Nouocomians to blesse their husbands with the Rams horne. The Romans to seeme religious. The Cayetans to be painted & lustful. The Capuans proud, & excellent in nothing. The Neapolitans delighted in flocks of maid seruants & louers. The Beneuen∣tants to be of rude beauty. The Picenes desirous to be obserued by their husbāds. The Bo∣nonians

to be somewhat browne coloured with a body full of iuyce, and louing sighes and teares of their sutors. The Ferrarians robbers of those they loue. Those of Vrbino seeming of a rude nature, but none being more gentle. Those of Parma couetous and hard. Those of Piemont euer begging. Those of Genoa lecherous, talkatiue, faire, bountifull to their Louers, and alwaies adorned with sweete flowers. Those of Sienna (liseiate fin'alla fossa), painted to the very graue. The Venetians of a variable disposition, very iealous, and some of them gi∣uing the vse of their bodies freely without reward (but I should thinke there be few such, for they pleasantly scoft'at our English women, that they giue the fruit of loue to their louers for charity (vulgarly per amor' di Dio, as they giue almes to beggers) and affecting to haue yellow haire, white skins, and cherry cheekes, all by art, and to haue short legs. And of the Veneti∣an most famous Curtizans, it is prouerbially said, Son grasse di stracci, bianche di calcina, rosse di belito alte di zoccole: They are fat with cloutes, white with chalke, red with painting, and high with shooes. In generall it is said of the Italian weomen: Sono gazze ale porte, Sante in Chiesa, capren'i giardini, Diauoli in casa, Angeli instrada, Sirene alla fenestra. They are Mag∣pyes at the doore, Saints in the Church, Goates in the garden; Diuels in the house, Angels in the streete, and Syrens at the window. Of Rome this verse is prouerbiall.

* 1.24 La corte Romana non vnol' pecora senza lana, Curia Romana non quaerit ouem sine lana:

The Court of Rome cannot abide, To haue a sheepe with a shorne hide.

The old Romans by these letters, S. P. Q. R. did signifie Senatum Populum Que Romanum), the Senate and people of Rome, and they being grauen vpon the gates of the City, one did pleasantly thus interpret them: Stultus Populus Quarit Romans: That is; Foolish people seeke Rome. These verses also are prouerbiall.

Roma vale, vidi, satis est 〈◊〉〈◊〉; reuertar, Cum Leno, Macus, scurra, Cynedus ere, Rome farewell, I haue thee seene, well for me, And then I will returne againe to thee. When Lecher, Iester, Ingle, Bawdelle be.

Of Genoa it is said Mar' senza 〈◊〉〈◊〉, montagne senza legni, huomini senza fede, Donne senza ver∣gogna, Mortbianchi, Genoa superba. That is: The sea without fish, Mountaines without wood, Men without faith, Weomen without shame, white Mores, Genoa the proud. Sienna is said to abound with Fountaines, Towers, and faire women: And they say in the vulgar tongue; Sienna di sei cose piena: Di Torre e di campane, di scolarie di putane, di becchie di Russiani. Sienna is full of sixe things, Towers and Bels, Schollers and Whores, Cuckolds and Bawdes. They of Sienna haue a Prouerb: That a stranger once drinking of the Fountaine Brando, must needs stay there (as surprized with the loue of the City). But the Florentines in their reproch say;

Chi beue di Fonte Brando, diuentamatto. Who of the Fountaine Brando drinkes, becomes a Foole.

The Florentines are said stoutly to reuenge the breach of Faith, and to be mindfull of be∣nefits, to haue Armes of Iron (for their industry), and the bodies of Antes, (for their spare dict). It is vulgarly said of them: Chi disse Fiorentino, non disse burla, che ditre cose ti fanno do∣uitia. A Die, A Reuederci, vuoitu nulla? He that spake of the Florentine; said well, that they giue plenty of three things: God keepe you, Health till we meet againe; Will you any thing with me? It is vulgarly said: I Bergomaschi hanno il parlar' grosse, & il far' sottile: Those of Bergame are grosse in speech, but subtill in action. Againe, Il bianco & il nero (cioe pepe & cottone) hanno fatto venetiaricca. Blacke and white, (that is, Pepper and Bumbast), haue made Venice rich. Againe, Il Podesta di Senigallia, comanda, e poifa. The Mayor of Senigallia, commands, and then doth it himselfe. In reproch of Modena it is vulgarly said: Mener l' Orsia Modena. To leade Beares at Modena. Againe, Dala Marca Asinie Pedantifamosi. The Marchians haue famous Asses and Schoolemasters: And they say vulgarly that a great lie is, Bugia Marchiana, that is, a Marchian lie. As I hastily passed the vast Empire of the Turks, * 1.25 and being ignorant of the vulgar languages, I neuer heard any such Prouerbe, neither think that the vnlearued Turks trouble their braines with these Laconicall sentences. Onely a∣mong the Italians I heard this Prouerbe in their tongue. In Cipro tre cose a buon' Mercato si danno, il Sale, il Zuccaro, e le putane. In Cyprus three things are good cheape, Salt, Sugar, and Whores. In France they say prouerbially: Qui feit Picard, il feit la hart (dit le Norman): Pour pendre le Norman' Couard (dit le Picard) who made a Picard, made a rope (saith the Norman): * 1.26 To hang the coward Norman (saith the Picard.)

Againe, Qui feit Francois, ilseit curtois: Qui feit Breton'il feit larron. He that made a Frenchman, made a curteous man; He that made a Britan, made a theefe.

The French in reproch to the Normans, salute them with this counterfet or made word; Fla-va-gou-la-men, as if they should call him, Flateur, vanteur, goula, larron, Men∣teur, that is, flatterer, bragger, glutton, theefe, lyer.

They vulgarly say, Gascon testeverte: Gascon green head, as rash in anger: Bourguig∣non Sale: The salted Burgundian, which reproch grew, of a strange cruelty vsed by the Citizens of Aiguesmortes, against a garrison of Burgundians, who in the Raigne of Charles the seuenth, and in the yeere 1422, by a sudden conspiracy cast out and kil∣led the Burgundians lying there in garrison, and salted their dead bodies in a vessell of stone, which they shew to this day.

They name three iurisdictions or commonalties, which it seems of old had foolish and great priuiledges; La Basoche de Paris: Les Cornards de Rouen: La Mere Folle de Dijon.

Of the Cities they say; Paris la grande (the Great) Rouen la riche (the Rich) Orleans la belle (the Faire) Dijon la Folle (the Foolish). Angers, basse ville, hauts clochers, riches, pu∣taines, pounres Escoliers: Low City, high Steeples, rich Whores, poore Schollars.

They say vulgarly, Les Badauts, (the Fooles, or as we say Cocknies) di Paris: Les Cornards (the foresaid society of horned) Di Rouen. Les Gue spins, (the word hath some reference to Vespae, a Latin word, signifying those that carry dead bodies to be buried by night, but the French can hardly giue a true signification of it) d'Orleans. Les Co∣pienx, (the copious, for their art in ieasting), de Flesche. Les fanx tosmoings (the false wit∣nesses), quatorze pour vn'fromage (foureteene for a Cheese), du Manz: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (the no∣uices or simple men), de Solongne, qui s'abusent toussiours a leur profit, (which are abu∣sed alwaies to their owne profit, as if vnder colour of simplicity, they were most crafty).

Of three Cities of Champaigne: Les Graniers, (the Garners as full of Corne), de Chal∣lons. Les Caues, (the Cellars as full of wine), de Reims. Les Bourses, (the Purses as full of money), de Troyes.

They say vulgarly, Ily a plue de Monmartre a Paris, que de Paris a Monmartre. This speech Ily a is ambiguous or of diuers significations: vulgarly it should be thus vn∣derstood. It is further from Monmartre to Paris, then from Paris to Monmartre: but in this place it is thus meant. There is more of Monmartre within Paris, then of Paris vpon Monmartre; because almost all the Houses of Paris are plastered ouer, and the matter of this plaster is daily brought into Paris from Monmartre.

Also A Monmartre Ily a plus de Putains, que de vaches: Mais ostes en les Nonnains, Ily au∣ra plus de vaches que de Putains. At Monmartre there be more Whores then Cowes: But take away the Nunnes, and there will be more Cowes then Whores. Also, Fromages (Cheeses) d' Auuergne. Angelots (a kinde of Cheese) de Brie. Andouilles (Intrals or Trypes) de Troye. Saueisses (Sawsages) du Pont l'Euesque. Chapons (Capons) du Mans. Moutarde (Mustard) de Dijon, Pruneaux (Prunes) de Tours. Marrons (great Chesnuts) de Lyon. Pain d'espice (Spiced Bread) de Reims. Raues (rape rootes) de Limosin. Pesches (Pea∣ches) de Corheil. pain (Bread) de Genesse.

The Italiaus say, that the manner of the French, is; Di non dire quando vogliono fare, di non legger' come Scriuotio, e di non santare come notano. Not to speake that they will doe, not to reade as they write, not to sing as they pricke.

England in generall is said to be the Hell of Horses, the Purgatory of Seruants, and * 1.27 the Paradice of Weomen.

The Londiners pronounce woe to him, that buyes a Horse in Smyth-field, that takes a Seruant in Pauls-Church, that marries a Wife out of Westminster. Londiners, and all within the sound of Bow-Bell, are in reproch called Cocknies, and eaters of buttered tostes. The Kentish men of old were said to haue ray les, because trafficking in the Low-Countries, they neuer paid full payments of what they did owe, but still left some part vnpaid. Essex men are called calues, (because they abound there), Lanka∣shire egge-pies, and to be wonne by an Apple with a red side. Norsorlke wyles (for crafty litigiousnes): Essex stiles, (so many as make walking tedious), Kentish miles (of the length.)

Northumberland men (exercised in roades vpon the Scots) are accounted best light Horsemen. Cornish men best Horse riders and Wrastlers, and most actiue men. Lin∣colneshire Belles and Bag pipes, Deuonshire Whitepots, Tewksbery Mustard, Banberry Cakes, Kings-Norten Cheese, Sheffeld kniues, Darby Ale, are prouerbially spoken of.

I hastily passed through part of Scotland bordering vpon England, and had no skill * 1.28 in the Irish tongue, so as I obserued no such Prouerbs in those Kingdomes.

The second Booke.

CHAP. I. Of the fit meanes to trauell, and to hire Coaches and Horses.

HEreof I must intreate briefely, and howsoeuer the subiect be large, yet I wil compendiously restraine this my discourse, * 1.29 praying him that desireth more plaine instruction in any particular, to reade the following discourse in this third Part of these Nations diet in generall, and expences in their Innes, as also to gather particular obseruations for his vse out of my daily iournies, related in the first Part.

The greatest part of Germany is a plaine Countrie, with few Hilles, and almost no Mountaines, but it is full of vast Woods, and the soile is either sandy, or for the most part drie, and little subiect to durt, so as they vse commonly Coaches for their iournies, which are easily to be found in any City, neither shall a passenger long stay for com∣panions to fill vp the Coach, so as by this constant manner of trauelling, hee shall not be put to any extraordinary charge. From Hamburg to Nurnberg, being nine daies iourney. I remember that sixe of vs in company, hired a coach for fifty dollers. That fiue of vs for two dayes iournies paid fiue dollers. That foure of vs for three daies ior∣ney payed seuen dollers for our Coach. But in our iourney from Hamburg to Nurn∣berg we paied for our Coachmans diet, himselfe paying for his horses meate, whereas in the other iournies he paied also for his owne diet. The ordinary Coaches hold sixe consorts, but those of Nurnberg receiue eight, bearing two in each boote on the sides. But if companions bee not readily found to fill the Coach, the passengers shall doe better in going forward with such company as they haue, and the Coachmen will ra∣ther goe for lesse then stay in the Inne, and spend more in expecting the full number. The top of the Coaches is made with round hoopes (couered with lether, or for the most part with black cloath) which are buckled together in the middest when it raines, or the weather is cold, for otherwise the hoopes fastned with staples of Iron to the bo∣dy of the coach, fall backward to the ends, so as the passengers may sit in the open aire. In lower Germany a passenger commonly payes about foure Lubeck shillings for each meale. In middle Germany he shall pay about foure Batzen. And in higher Germany he shall pay about sixe or seuen batzen each meale, and all passengers sit at one common table. At the foote of the Alpes, where the fall of waters make the waies durty, they vse to ride on horsebacke. Sweitzerland consists of hilles and Mountaines, so as they like∣wise trauell on horsebacke. And there the passenger shall commonly pay some fiue or sixe batzen each meale.

The horses in both places are to bee hired for sixe or seuen batzen by the day, but the trauellers expence is doubled, by paying as much for the dayes in which the

Horse returnes empty: Besides, that hee must hire a Foote-man to bring backe his Horse, and must also beare his charges by the way, which greatly increaseth his ex∣pence in these Countries yeelding wine, the Foote-men being as good or better dua∣kers then the Horse-men. In vpper Germany a Horse-man shall pay daily about thir∣ty Creitzers for Oates, and about sixe for Hey. In lower Germany about 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 shillings for Oates, and almost the foresaid value for Hey.

This I write more particularly, because he that trauels for Italy, cannot take a more frugall course, then to buy a Horse in Germany, which he may sell for gaine in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, especially if hee sell him by the way, being within few daies of his iourneys end, whence he may passe by hired Coach or Horse to Padoua: For it he bring his Horse thither, those that are to buy him, are such crafty knaues, and will so conspire toge∣ther against him, as he shall be forced to sell his Horse vnder hand, being made weary with the great charge of his meate: but this frugalty hath some difficulties if the passenger haue no skill in the tongue, (in which case hee must hire an Interpreter), and if he haue not Horse-men to accompany him, because they passe alloy Coaches, yet if this Horse-man will follow the Coach, hee may with a small gift induce the Coach-man, to teach him the meanes to prouide for his Horse: but this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is taken away; when he once comes as high as Nurnberg, to which place it is more easie, though deerer, to passe by Coach.

It is a matter of small moment, yet not vnfit to bee obserued, that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Coach men of Germany, haue this custome, that the Coaches comming downe from the vpper parts, giue the way to those that come vp.

All Men speake strange things of the Alpes, and such as will hardly be beleeued by * 1.30 those, that haue not seene them. The way from Vienna to Padoua is plaine, yet lying betweene high Mountaines, and fetching many compasses, so as it is sit for Horse-men, but I passed that way in the company of a Coach, which went slowly in the slo∣ny wayes, and was hardly by force of mens shoulders kept from failing. The way from Augsburg to Padoua is like this, and of both thoseiourneys I haue spoken at large in the first Part. My selfe weary of expecting companions and violently carried with the desire to returne into my Countrey, did all a one, without any one in my compa∣ny, (which I thinke few or none euer did), passe ouer the Alpes, from Bergame to Chur, saue that sometimes I hired a Foote-man to runne by my Horse, and to guide mee for a mile or two. In this iourney through the Grisones Countrey, I sometimes (not without horror) ascended very steepe passages of Mountaines, lying with my face on my Horses necke, whose bridle I left free to him, holding my selfe with one hand on his maine, and the other on the saddle. Woe to me, if any Mares had then passed that way, at the sight whereof my Horse vsed to be so surious, as many times at straight passages, and steepe fals of the Mountaines into low vallies, I was forced to light from him, and on foote to holde his bridle; and yet sometimes hee was so fierce, as he plunged out of the way vp to the saddle skirts in snow, so as I could hard∣ly recouer him. The passages ouer the Alpes towards Geneua and Saucy, especially the Mountaines called Farca and Gothardo, are most dangerous of all others. The fittest times to passe the Alpes, are the Winter moneths, when no snow is newly fallen. and the old snow is hard congealed, or else the moneths of sune, Iuly, and Au∣gust, when the snow neere the high wayes is altogether melted: For the middle mo∣neths are very vnfit, either by falling of new snow, or by melting of the old, neither can any man passe, before the Officers appointed to haue care of the way, haue ope∣ned the same. My selfe passing ouer the more easie Alpes, in the moneth of Iune, did often heare Mountaines of melted snow fall into neere Vallies, with as violent ru∣shing, as if whole Cities had fallen by an Earth-quake Ouer the Alpes towards Gene∣ua and Sauoy, passengers are sometimes carried vpon sledges, sometimes with gloues and shooes full of nailes, they creepe ouer them on hands and feete, and in both these kindes, their Guides euer warne them, to turne their eyes from beholding the steepe fals of the Mountaines into most deepe Vallies. For sometimes it hap∣pens, that in a turning or winding way, the sledge whereon the passenger sits, is cast

out of the way, and hangs downe into a most deepe valley, with the passengers head downewards and his heeles vpward. Woe be to him then, if hee let his hold goe, or the harnesse tying the sledge to the Horse should breake: yea, very Mules and Asses, going most slowly, and so most firmely, yet sometimes fall into deepe val∣leys, and so perish in the snow. My selfe in my iourney from Padona to Augsburg, being a lesse difficult passage, did see an Horse boggling at a casuall noise, tumble halfe a mile into a valley, with his heauy loade vpon his backe, yet haue no harme, the snow being so congealed as it bore him vp, so as his Master by a large cir∣cuite brought him safe againe vp to the rest of his Horses, on the Moutaines top.

Bohemia is all plaine, but often rising into low and fruitfull hils, so as there (as in Germany) they iourney most in Coaches. A passenger in this Kingdome shall pay some fiue Bohemian Grosh, or vpon the Confines towards Nurnberg, some eight∣teene or twenty creitzers, for each meales meate: yet at Prage in most Innes, the Bo∣hemians themselues vse to diet by the meale, but vpon account, the Hosts hauing lit∣tle or nothing for diet in the House to sell, but buying most things without dores for the Guests.

In the Low-Countries Trauellers passe most in long narrow Country Waggons, * 1.31 the sides thereof being like Rackes for Horses, and acrosse ouer them short and some∣what narrow boards, being fastened for Passengers to sit vpon, two in a ranke, so as they hold some eight or tenne passengers; And they haue goodly Mares to draw these Waggons, vsing their Horses for the troops in their Army, or exporting them (as sometimes their Mares also) to sell in forraigne parts. I did neuer see the meanes of passage so ready in any place, as these Waggons here at all times are, before the doore of the Waggoners Inne nor consorts so readily found to all places, whereof the num∣bers are infinite passing both by Waggon and Boate: Neither did I euer see Trauel∣lers passe at so easie rates, (I meane for their passages, not for the Innes), so they haue not heauy luggage: For in that case, the Waggons being left and taken at the gates of the Citie, (as I thinke not to weare the bricke pauements with their wheeles), and the waggons being often changed in each dayes iourney, this carriage to his Inne and from it so often, must needes be a great burthen to his shoulders, or charge to his purse: The Waggoners being commonly drunken, driue their Mares like mad men, yet without danger of turning ouer their Waggons, because the wayes are most plaine, faire, and sandy. From Delph to Hage, being two houres iourney, with con∣sorts I paied two stiuers for my Waggon, and alone I paide seuen. The way lies be∣tweene ditches, and is plaine and safe, the Countrey people continually repairing it: For otherwise the wayes in this low watry soyle, could not be so drie and sandy as they are. And because they cast vp sand vpon the passengers, some curious men vse spectacles of glasse to preserue their eyes.

On all sides from City to City, they haue ditches cut, vpon which boates passe almost euery hower to and fro, and giue passage at a low rate, and the wind being faire, they beare sayles, otherwise they are drawne by Horses or by Marriners, with a rope fastened vpon a pole, set vp in the hinder part of the boate, and the Marriners being commonly drunke, through their too much hast and negligence, it often hap∣pens, that the ropes wherewith the boates are drawne, catch hold on some posts and stakes by the way, or chance to be intangled with the horses or roapes of other boates, meeting them, and so ouerturne them in the water, with no small danger to the pas∣sengers The rates of passages by boate are diuers, but euer small. My selfe haue passed three miles for foure stiuers, seuen miles for sixe stiuers, and foureteene miles (as from Amsterdam to Harlingen) for eight stiuers. The Marriners vse not to deceiue strangers in the rates, neither can they easily doe it, they being vulgarly knowne to euery child. Euery day and at a set hower, the Boates must goe away with those passengers they haue, and may not stay for more, and if at any time some few passengers, or any one alone, will pay the whole fraight of the Boate, then they must without any delay transport those passengers or that one man. This I

will illustrate with one example. A Barke must euerie day at a set hower set sayles from Harlingen a Citie in Freesland to Amsterdam a Citie in Holland (and like are the customes of other Cities for mutuall trafficke), neither may the co∣uetous Marriners stay one minute after the hower, and after it is neuer so little loosed from the strand, it may not come backe to the shoare, though neuer so many passengers should come suddenly, and desire to bee receiued into it, but these new passengers must hire another barke, the price whereof is vulgarly knowne, and that being offered by them or any one passenger, the Marriners may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to goe presently away. Sometimes it happens, that one Barke receiues so many passengers, as the owner gets tenne Flemmish guldens for one fraight; for if great number of passengers comes before the appointed hower, that turnes to the Marriners profit. But if one man alone, or few men, doe after the appointed hower, offer to giue fiue guldens for the said passage, they may not reruse presently to transport him or them. The like custome is kept in other Cities for small boates and short passages, namely, that tenne conforts (which are most readthe found) shall pay each man three stiuers for his passage; and if one or two being in haste will pay these thirty stiuers, the boate without delay must carry him or them. I cannot denie, but these rates of hiring barkes or boates are subiect to change. For in the passage from Harlingen to Amsterdam my selfe paid eight stiuers for my transporting, which of old was but fiue stiuers a man. As likewise for small boats we then paid three stiuers for a passage, which of old was but one blanck. But in the meane time these increases are not raised by the Marriners couetousnesse after their pleasure, but by the publike authority of the Magistrate in lawfull and decent manner.

In the publike Innes a passenger paies some ten or fourteene stiuers 〈◊〉〈◊〉: but if he drinke wine, that will cost as much more, by reason of the great impositions vpon the Wines. Besides that, the Flemmings his consorts drinking beere stiffely, especial∣ly if they light vpon English beere, and drinke being put into the common reckoning of the company, a stranger shall pay for their intemperancy.

The Danes haue such and the same waggons, as the Flemmings, which a man alone * 1.32 or few or more consorts may hire some foure miles (being a short dayes iourney), for 20 or, 24 Lubeck shillings, or about that rate, Trauellers vse not to passe on horsebacke. The Coachmen pay for their owne diet and their horses meate. My selfe commonly paid each meale for my diet sixe Lubeck shillings, reckoning three for beere apart, and in some places ioyntly for both foure Lubeck (that is eight Danish shillings. Lastly, I was carried in a boate foure miles by the Sea-coast for eight Lubeck shillings.

Poland for the most part (or almost all) is a plaine Countrie, fit for the passing of co∣ches, which may be hired in Cities, and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to those of Germany. From Dantzke to * 1.33 Crakaw (being ten daies iourney) a coach may be hired for some 44 German guldens. My selfe paid there for my part six guldens, leauing the Coach after foure daies iour∣ney, because the horses were tired. And for my diet two of those dayes vpon our guides reckoning, my part came to two guldens, but I am sure he deceiued vs. In one Citie by the way, fiue of vs paid 2 dollers for one supper, but my selfe after passing alone, commonly dined in villages for 2 or 3 grosh, and supped for 4 or 6 grosh. They vse to carry a bed in the Coach, and to sit vpon it in the day time, for otherwise no beds are to be found, but onely in great Cities, which are very rare. And they who will haue wine, must also carry it with them, for it is not to be had but onelie in great Ci∣ties. Our Horses (as I said) being tired, we left our Coach, and by the Kings letter or warrant granted to one of our company we tooke vp horses, and that for small prices, namely, one or two Grosh for a Polish or Dutch mile: But the Polonians for the most part ride on horsebacke, and the most conuenient and frugall course for passengers, is to buy horses and sell them in Italy after their iourney, neither shall they want horse-men to beare them company from City to City: but he that is a horse-man, cannot carrie his bed, & so must haue patience to rest vpon a bench, til he shall find beds vpon the confines of Germany. In the meane time his long horsmans coat (which the Poloni∣ans & Hungarians generally vse) may (with straw) make his logding more cōuenient,

especially if it be lined with Woolues skinnes, or like furres, for the Winter time. Neither shall he neede to feare any cold, since the Polonians vse hot stoues (as the Germans haue), and do also lodge all the family therein at night vpon straw and ben∣ches. Horsemeate will cost some two or three grosh at noone, and some foure or fiue grosh at night.

In Italy they vse few or no Coaches, but onely in the State of Venice, where, from Treuiso to Padoua, being twelue miles, my selfe and my companions hired a Coach for eighteene Venetian lyres. For other parts of Italy, Traueliers for iourneys vse * 1.34 horses or mares in Lumbardy, and otherwhere vpon hilly Countries, and in the Plaine towards Naples, they vse Mules and Asses much more commonly, then Horses, and the same beasts in like sort are vsed for all carriages. Post-horses are to be hired in eue∣ry City, and for one they commonly pay a siluer crowne, that is seuen Venetian lyres, for ten miles. But I do not remember to haue seene any vse Post-horses as we do for galloping, the Italians vsing to ride a slow pace. And if any passenger thinke this rate deare, he may take a more frugall course, by enquiting after Post-horses of returne, so called, because they must returne home empty, if they find no passengers by chance to vse them: for these horses may bee had at a lower rate, and if the passenger find them not readily at euery stage, it will not be vnpleasant for him to walke on foote to the next stage, where or by the way he shall commonly find such horses, so as the want of consorts, or heauy baggage, make not his walking on foote vnpleasant; for other∣wise the fields and waies are most pleasant, and the Cities, Townes, or dwellings most frequent. But if he ride vpon a post-horse of returne, he must take heede that he light from his horse at the Towne-gate; for if he ride to the Inne, the Post-master will force him to take a new Post-horse, or else to goe away on foote, whereas if he come to the Inne either on foote, or vpon an hackny, it is free for the horse-letters to furnish him and his company with hackney horses. These horse leuers are called Vettarini, and let their horses at a lower rate, especially if the passenger haue two or three consorts, and they will send a seruant on foot to seede the horses by the way, and to bring them backe, except their iourney be short, as of one or two dayes, in which case they will let a horse to a passenger being alone, with caution that hee shall meate him by the way, and at the iourneys end leaue him at the Inne which they appoint, without further cure of his meate or returne. Yea, if the passenger wou'd ride his horse beyond that Inne, the Hoste or his seruants, knowing the horse, will stay him, and take the horse in∣to their keeping. Also ordinary Carriers from Citie to Citie vse to let horses, and leade passengers with them My selfe hired a horse of returne from Bologna to Rimini, being thirty fiue miles, for tenne poali; from Sienna to Lucca, being forty fiue miles, a Vetturines horse, for foureteene poali, or giulij; from Lucca to Pisa, being renne miles, for two giulii; from Pisa to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being fortie one miles, for apiastro, or siluer crowne; and from Milan to Cremona, being fifty two miles, a carriers horse, for fiue lyres besides horse-meate. Hee that hath his owne horse, or a Vetturines horse left to his keeping (as I said for a short iourney), shall pay for horse-meate after these rates. At Lucca in the State of Florence, hee shall pay each night some twelue creitzers for oates, & eight creitzers for the stable (that is hay, straw and stable roome) and at Vicenza and in the State of Venice, some eighteene soldi for Oates, and twentie soldi for the stable. The Italians ride vpon most hard saddles, hauing commonly a le∣ther cushian of their owne to fasten vpon the pummell of the saddle. Touching the charge of diet by the way, a passenger in the State of Venice shall haue his supper and bed for forty soldi, and in the vpper parts of Italy for three giulij, and he may dine con∣ueniently for one giulio vpon reckoning, or at most for a giulio and a halfe: but if hee will eate at the ordinary, he shall pay three. Many agree with the Vetturine, not onely for horses and horsemeate, but also for their owne diet: but for my part, I would ra∣ther liue at my owne charge and discretion, then at theirs, excepting the iourney from Rome to Naples, in which, for the great hast, especially at dinner times, & for the famili∣arity which the Vetturines haue with the Hosts, all men vse to agree with them, aswel for diet as for horses and horse meat, which if they should not doe, they should spend

more, & hardly be vsed so wel In Italy the passenger must be content with a hard flock bed; for by reason of the heate of the Country, they vse no feather beds: He shall haue cleane sheetes, at least if he be curious to demand them: but because the beds are sus∣pected for filthinesse of the Venerian disease, passengers vse to weare lumen breeches of their owne. It is good to lodge in the best Innes, especially in Italy, for in them hee shall be best vsed, and shall be most safe from dangers. For other particulars let the passenger reade the more full handling of them, in my daily iournies through Italy, in the first Part, and the following Chapter of the Italian diet in this third Part.

In the Turkish Empire they trauell not, as we doe, sometimes one man alone, some∣times two, three, or more consorts, at pleasure; but as theeues there goe in troopes to * 1.35 spoile, so Merchants for their security, ioyne together till they haue some two or three hundred Cammels, loaded with goods, and a conuenient number of men to attend them. And this Company is called vulgarly a Carrauan, to which passengers ioyne themselues, for their better safety. This Company, to auoide the heate of the Sunne, vseth to beginne their iourney in the euening, and to continue the same till two how∣ers after Sunne-rise, resting all the day in Tents: And euery man carries his owne meate, or prouides it by the way. Malem signifies one, that leades Merchants goods, and Muccaro signifies him that lookes to the beasts, and to the loading of them; and these Men let Cammels, Horses, and Mules, to passengers, for the whole iourney, at reasonable rates, and doe waite vpon the passengers to feede the bealts, and to loade them, as also to buy and dresse meate for the Men. My selfe and my Brother Henry, in our iourney from Tripoli in Syria to Haleppo, paied nine Py∣astri for two Asses to ride vpon, and for them meate; and for some tributes (vul∣garly Cafars) of twenty Meidines or thereabouts, due by the way. And in our iourney from Haleppo to Constantinople, wee paide to our Muccaro bearing the charge of the beasts meate, seuenty and one Pyastri, for a Horse and a Mule to ride vpon, and for a Cammell to carry our prouisions, of Bisket, Wine, Damaske Prunes, and some such comfortable things: For wee pitched our Tents neere Villages or Cities, from whence wee bought Egges, Hennes, and Ryce, as wee needed them, and sometimes had opportunity to supply that which wee had consumed, of those prouisions which wee carried with vs. One Cammell will beare a passenger, and good store of necessary prouisions with him, but the pace thereof is very harde, and shaketh the body of the Ry∣der, the hinder parts of the Cammell being higher then the fore parts. The Horses either goe a foote pace, or gallop, but are not taught the paces of amb∣ling or trotting: yet in regard that in these iournies the passenger goes slowly, following loaded Cammels, their Horses are easie enough to ride vpon. The Mules naturally haue easie and slow paces, and are most commodious, especially for sicke men. Besides these Carauans, a passenger may light vpon other commodities of taking his iourney, namely, when Bashaes or other Turkish Gouernours are re∣called from their Gouernements, and returne with their families to Constantinople. For these Magistrates are often changed in Turkey, and so these commodities of passage are frequent. Onely the passenger must bee commended to the prote∣ction of this Basha or Gouernour, which vpon a small present or gift hee will easily vndertake, and sweare by his head, touching it (as their manner is to sweare), that hee will bring him safely to his iournyes ende. And the passenger who together with this caution, hath a Ianizare to protect and guide him, shall neede to feare no danger, so as hee receiue this Ianizare from an Ambassadour, Consull, or Christian Merchant, who will aske account of the passengers safe∣tie from the Ianizare at his returue.

They haue a third commodious way for iourneys, in the company of a Troope of Horse, (vulgarly called Cassenda), which often carries the Turkes Treasure vp to Constantinople. And not onely the chiefe of this Troope, vpon a small gift, will protect any passenger, but also this course of all others is most

commodious for iournies, because they ride a good pace, being not troubled with loaded Camels, and so come speedily vnto their iournies end.

The French seldome vse Coaches for iourneys, but at Paris he that will hire a Coach about the City, shall pay seuen or eight ryals by the day. Likewise at Paris, * 1.36 very Notaries and ordinary men, hire horses and foot cloathes to ride about the Ci∣tie, and they pay ten soulz for the horse, and fiue for the foot-cloath by the day. But for iournies, the French haue three sorts of horses; The first is of post-horses, let for a stage of some three miles, shorter or longer, for which a French man shall pay fif∣teene, perhaps a stranger twenty soulz, and as much for a guide, besides some fiue soulz of free-gift. The second sort are called Cheuaux derelais, that is, horses to be left at a place. And for the hiring of these for a like distance of miles, a passenger payes some tenne soulz, and hee needes no guide to bring backe the horse, because he is to leaue him in a place appointed at the end of the stage. But hee may not ride these a false gallop, as they vse to ride post-horses; for if he that receiues the horse, can find either by the note deliuered him, or by the swetting of the horse, that hee hath ridden an extraordinary pace, hee shall pay ten soulz, the ordinarie penaltie for that wrong. The third sort are called Cheuaux de louage, that is, hired horses, and these a passenger may hire to what place hee will for some fifteene or twen∣tie soulz by the day, for so many dayes till the horse may bee sent backe, and at the iournies end hee deliuers the horse with a note to some friend of the ow∣ner, and by the way hee payes for his meate, some fiue soulz at noone, and ten at night. I will adde one example of my owne experience. From Roane to Diepe are twelue or fourteene miles, to bee ridden in some foure howers, but the hor∣ses being weake, passengers vse to bate at a Village called Totes in the halfe way; and howsoeuer before the ciuill warre, a horse of hire for this short iourney was let for ten soulz, yet at the time when I passed that way, they demaunded and tooke thirtie soulz, reckoning three dayes for the iourney, and the sending backe of the horse. Hee that hired this horse from Roane to Diepe, and backe againe to Roane, paid no more, so he returned within three dayes. But if his occasions were to make any stay at Diepe, or to sayle from thence to England, or to iourney from thence to any other place, then he paid the foresaid thirty soulz, and left the horse with an host, still paying for his meate some eight or ten soulz by the day, till he could be sent backe. Yet passengers are so frequent there, as the host doth not onely soone free the passenger of this charge for the horses meate, but easily gaineth himselfe some ten or more soulz from him, that vndertakes to carry the horse backe to Roane. In generall, the Traueller must be content with hard saddles, and sometimes with a rope for a bri∣dle, who hath them not of his owne. The French in their Innes vse to eate at an ordi∣narie table together for the most part. In Totes the foresaid Village of Normandy be∣fore the great ciuill war, assoone as a Traueller lighted from his horse, they brought him water to wash, and presently set bread and wine before him (for without some re∣fection, the French haue not patience to stay for supper.) Then at supper commonly they gaue mutton, a capon or pullet and a patridge, or like meates, with some banque∣ting dishes (as apples, cherries, grapes in Summer, and chesnuts, rice; dried grapes and fruits in winter. Then they brought cleane sheets to be aired before the passenger at the fier. Lastly, in the morning they gaue him his breakfast (as buttered tosts, or some morsell of flesh), and for all this and his horsemeat, he was wont to pay no more then some 12 soulz. As likewise for his dinner and horsemeat some 10 soulz. But after the ciuil war, when I passed these parts, sometimes I paid 12, sometimes 15 soulz for each meale, and for my horse-meate at noone fiue soulz, at night tenne soulz; but an horse-man paid nothing for his bed. And if any desired to breake his fast, hee paid for it apart, but a small matter. Neither at this time was there any or∣dinarie Table (which they call Table de l'hoste, the Hosts table), for since French∣men vse not to leaue it where any such is, I should otherwise haue seene it, besides, that they pay not apart for breakfasts, where Ordinary Tables are held, as wee did in these Innes.

The horseman hath his bed freely, the footman paies some three soulz a night. In some places, as vpon the confines of France towards Flanders, the Hosts onely giue Linnen, bread and wine; and when the guests will eate, Cookes bring in trayes of diuers meats ready for dressing, and when the guests haue chosen their meate, and agreed for the price, they carry it backe, and after it is prepared, bring it in warme with sauces. Is the passenger haue a horse of his owne (which he may buy here to sell with good gaine in Italy) he shall pay for his meate (as I said) fiue soulz at noone, and some ten soulz at night. The French haue also long Waggons couered with cloath (such as our Eng∣lish Carriers vse), wherein women, and such as can indure the slownesse thereof, vse to trauell from Citie to Citie. My self after I had been robbed in Champaigne, passed in such a Waggon from Challons to Paris, and paied two gold Crownes of the Sunne for my passage. Alwaies it is to be vnderstood, that in most Kingdomes and places a stranger shall pay somewhat more, then one that is borne in the Country.

In England towards the South, and in the West parts, and from London to Barnick, * 1.37 vpon the confines of Scotland, Post-horses are established at euery ten miles or there∣abouts, which they ride a false gallop after some ten miles an hower sometimes, and that makes their hire the greater: for with a Commission from the chiefe Post-master, or chiefe Lords of the Councell (giuen either vpon publike businesse, or at least pre∣tence thereof) a passenger shal pay two pence half-penny each mile for his horse, and as much for his guides horse: but one guide will serue the whole company, though many ride together, who may easily bring backe the horses driuing them before him, who know the way aswell as a begger knowes his dish. They which haue no such Com∣mission, pay three pence for each mile. This extraordinary charge of horses hire, may well be recompenced with the speede of the iourney, whereby greater expences in the Innes are auoided, all the difficultie is, to haue a body able to endure the toyle. For these 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the passenger is at no charge to giue them meat, onely at the ten miles end the boy that carries them backe, will expect some few pence in gift. Some Nobleman hath the Office of chiefe Post-Master, being a place of such account, as commonly he is one of the Kings Counsell. And not onely hee, but other Lords of the Councell, according to the qualities of their offices, vse to giue the foresaid Commission signed with their hands ioyntly or seuerally: but their hands are lesse regarded then the Post∣masters, except they be fauourites, and of the highest Offices, or the businesse bee im∣portant. In the Innes men of inferiour condition vse to eate at the Hosts Table, and pay som six pence a meale: but Gentlemen haue their chambers, and eate alone, ex∣cept perhaps they haue consorts and friends in their company, and of their acquain∣tance. If they bee accompanied, perhaps their reckoning may commonly come to some two shillings a man, and one that eates alone in his owne chamber with one or two seruants attending him, perhaps vpon reckoning may spend some fiue or six shil∣lings for supper and breakfast But in the Northerne parts, when I passed towards Scot∣land, Gentlemen themselues did not vse to keepe their chambers, but to eat at an ordi∣narie table together, where they had great plentie of good meate, and especially of choice kinds of fish, and each man paid no more then sixe pence, and sometimes but foure pence a meale. One horses meate will come to twelue pence, or eighteene pence the night for Hay, Oates and Straw, and in Summer time commonly they put the horses to grasse, after the rate of three pence each horse, though some who ride long iournies, will either keepe them in the Stable at hard meate as they doe in Win∣ter, or else giue them a little Oates in the morning when they are brought vp from grasse. English passengers taking any iourney, seldome dine, especially not in Winter, and withall ride long iournies. But there is no place in the World where passengers may so freely command as in the English Inns, and are attended for themselues and their horses as well as if they were at home, and perhaps better, each seruant being ready at call, in hope of a small reward in the morning. Neither did I euer see Innes so well furnished with houshold stuffe. Coaches are not to be hired any where but only at London; and howsoeuer England is for the most part plaine, or con∣sisting of little pleasant hilles, yet the waies farre from London are so durty, as hired

Coachmen doe not ordinarily take any long iournies, but onely for one or two daies any way from London, the wayes so farre being sandy and very faire, and continually kept so by labour of hands. And for a dayes iourney, a Coach with two horses vsed to be let for some ten shillings the day (or the way being short for some eight shil∣lings, so as the passengers paid for the horses meat) or some fifteene shillings a day for three horses, the Coach-man paying for his horses meate. Sixtie or seuenty yeeres agoe, Coaches were very rare in England, but at this day pride is so farre increased, at there be few Gentlemen of any account (I meane elder Brothers), who haue not their Coaches, so as the streetes of London are almost stopped vp with them. Yea, they who onely respect comlinesse and profit, and are thought free from pride, yet haue Coaches, because they find the keeping thereof more commodious and profirable, then of horses, since two or three Coach-porses will draw foure or fiue persons, be∣sides the commodity of carrying many necessaries in a Coach. For the most part Englishmen especially in long iournies, vse to ride vpon their owne horses. But if any will hire a horse, at London they vse to pay two shillings the first day, and twelue, or perhaps eighteene pence a day, for as many dayes as they keepe him, till the horse be brought home to the owner, and the passenger must either bring him backe, or pay for the sending of him, and find him meate both going and comming. In other parts of England a man may hire a horse for twelue pence the day, finding him meate, and bringing or sending him backe; and if the iourney bee long, he may hire him at a conuenient rate for a moneth or two. Likewise Carriers let horses from Citie to Citie, with caution that the passenger must lodge in their Inne, that they may looke to the feeding of their horse, and so they will for some fiue or sixe dayes iourney let him a horse, and find the horse meate themselues form so me twenty shillings. Lastly, these Carryers haue long couered Waggons, in which they carry passengers from City to City: but this kind of iournying is so tedious, by reason they must take wag∣gon very earely, and come very: late to their Innes, as none but women and people of inferiour condition, or strangers (as Flemmings with their wiues and seruants) vse to trauell in this sort.

In Ireland since the end of the Ciuill warre, some Lords and Knights haue brought * 1.38 in Coaches to Dublin, but they are not generally vsed, neither are there any to bee hi∣red, though the waies be most plaine and generally good for Coaches. They ride for the most part vpon their owne horses, but they are also to bee hired for some twelue pence, or eighteene pence the day, finding the horses meate, which in the stable will cost some twelue pence each night, and at grasse little or nothing. In euery City there be some knowne houses, where an ordinary is kept for diet, and beds may be had, and the Ordinary is commonly twelue pence each meale. By the way in poore Hamlets, at this time of peace, there bee English houses, where is good lodging and diet, and where no such are, passengers must goe to the houses of Noblemen, Gentlemen, and Husbandmen English, and Irish-English, where they cannot want intertainement in some good measure, these inhabitants much louing hospitalitie, but all other houses are full of filth and barbarousnesse. But there are not any Innes in the very Cities, which hang out Bushes, or any Signes, only some Citizens are knowne, who will giue stable and meate for horses, and keepe a table where passengers cate at an ordinarie, and some Citizens haue cellers, wherein they draw wine, if not al the yeere, yet as long as their wine lasts: but they haue no Tauerns with Iuy bushes or signes hung cut, saue onely some few at Dublin.

In Scotland a horse may be hired for two shillings the first day, and eight pence the day vntill he be brought home, and the horse letters vse to send a footeman to bring * 1.39 backe the horse. They haue no such Innes as bee in England, but in all places some houses are knowne, where passengers may haue meate and lodging: but they haue no bushes or signes hung out, and for the horses, they are commonly set vp in Stables in some out-lane, not in the same house were the passenger lyes. And if any man bee acquainted with a Townes-man, hee will goe freely to his house, for most of them will entertaine a stranger for his money. A horseman shall pay for Oates and Straw (for

hay is rare in those parts) some eight pence day and night, and he shall pay no lesse in Summer for grasse, wherof they haue no great store. Himself at a cōmon table shall pay about sixe pence for his supper or dinner, and shal haue his bed freesand if he will eate alone in his chamber, he may haue meate at a reasonable rate. Some twenty or thirty yeeres agoe the first vse of Coaches came into Scotland, yet were they rare euen at Edenborough. At this day since the Kingdomes of England and Scotland were vnited, many Scots by the Kings fauour haue been promoted both in dignitie and estate, and the vse of Coaches became more frequent, yet nothing so common as in England. But the vse of Horse-litters hath been very ancient in Scotland, as in England, for sickly men and women of qualitie.

CHAP. II. Of the Sepulchers, Monuments, and Buildings in generall; for I haue spoken particularly of them in the first Part, writing of my daily iournies.

AMong all the Sepulchers that I haue seene in Europe, or in Turkey, that in Westminster erected to Henrie the seuenth, * 1.40 King of England of Copper mettall, adorned with vulgar precious stones, is the fairest, especially considering the stately Chappell built ouer it. The next to that in my opinion is the Sepulcher at Winsore, made of the same met∣tall curiously carued, at the charge of Cardinall Wolfye, had he not left it vnperfected, so as none hath yet been buried vnder it. The next place I would giue to the Sepulchers of the Turkish Ottomans, whereof the fairest is the monu∣ment with the Mosche (or Chappell) built ouer it, for Sultan Soloman at Constantinople. The other monuments of the Sultans are built more low, with a little round Mosche ouer them, all of the best Marble, the top being a round Globe of brasse or leade, and for the better shew, they are commonly set vpon hilles. The insides are round, and lightsome with windowes, and in the very middest lyes the Sultan, with his sonnes round about him, which (according to their custome) are strangled by the command of their eldest brother, assone as the father is dead, and his Sultana is laid by his side when she dies. These are all laid in chests of Cypresse, lifted vp from the ground, with their Tulbents ouer their heads, which liuing they woare vpon their heads, with some Iewels at the crowne. And these chests are compassed with a grate of iron, with∣out which is a round Gallerie or walking place, spread with Tapestry, vpon which the Zantones or Priests that keepe the Sepulcher, continually sit, as if the Sultans would not be left alone without attendance when they were dead. I speake not of the Turkes common Sepulchers, which haue no beauty, being in common fieldes, with three stones erected, at the head, the breast, and the feete. Neither did I see any other stately monuments erected to the Turkish Visiers and Bashaes. In the next place is the monument of the Saxon Elector Mauritius, at Friburg in Germany (being of black Marble, three degrees high, with faire statuaes) and the monuments of English No∣blemen in Westminster, and Saint Pauls Church at London (of greater magnificence and number, then I haue seene any otherwhere.) In the next place are the Sepulchers of the French Kings at Saint Dennys, neere Paris, and of the Palatine at Heydelberg in Ger∣many. I speake not of the Prince of Orange his Sepulcher at Delph in Holland, which is a poore monument, farre vnfit for so worthy a Prince, who deserued so wel of the Low-Country men. But they haue few or no stately monuments, nor almost any ordinary Sepulchers erected to the dead. Of the same degree with the French Kings Sepul∣chers, or rather to be preferred before the most of them, are the Sepulchers of Italy, but they are of another kind. Some of them at Rome, and that of the King of Aragon at

Naples, and some few other, are stately and beautifull. The rest are crected little from the ground, and sometimes Pyramidall, but the Altars built ouer them, are adorned with rare pictures, Porphery, Marble, and Lydian siones, and vpon these Altars they sing Masses and prayers the dead lying vnder them.

As I said that all the Turkes, excepting the Sultans or Emperours are buried in the open fields, so I haue seene in Germany some fields without the Cities, compassed with faire square walles of stone, wherein Citizens were buried. Of these the fairest is at Leipzig, the walles whereof are built with arched Cloysters, vnder which the chiefe Cittizens are buried by families, the common sort onely lying in the open part of the field, and at one corner of the wall there is a Tarras, couered aboue, but open on the two sides towards the field, and paued on the ground, wherein stands a Pulpet. This place is called Gotts aker, that is, that Aker or field of God. The like burying place I haue seene at Geneua, without the walles of the City. At Pisa in Italy they haue a pub∣like place of buriall like in fashion to these, but within the walles of the Citie, and the building compassing it, is very stately, and much to be preferred before that of Leip∣zig. This place is called Campo santo, that is the holy field, either of the vse, or because the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa, returning from the holy Land, and taking that earth for ballast of his ships, did after lay the same in this place.

The Exchange, or publike place for the meeting of Merchants, and for the selling * 1.41 of smaller or richer wares at London, being built of Free-stone by Sir Thomas Gresham Knight and Merchant, is the most starely building in that kind that I haue seene in Eu∣rope or Turkey. For that of Antwerp, in imitation whereof this is said to haue been built, was neuer seene by me, and I haue heard many preferre this before that. Ancona in Italy hath such a place, much lesse, but very beautifull, and that of Hamburg in Ger∣many is much to be commended. That of Constantinople called Besensteine, is markable rather for the precious wares and iewels, then for the building, which is onely of Bricke, and therein also they sell captiues for slaues.

For publike houses built for the meeting of the Senate, there be many in Germany * 1.42 which are very starely, and among them that of Hamburg seemed to mee the fai∣rest.

The Germans, Low-countrimen and Sweitzers, haue in each City publike houses, * 1.43 where the Citizens meete to walke, and for exercises, as shooting in the peece and Crossebow, and where they also drinke and feast together. Those of Sweitzerland are lesse sumptuous for building, but much more pleasant, hauing trees, within the boughes whereof they haue roomes or arbours built vpon the bodies of the trees, whereof diuers containe three or foure Tables, besides that water is drawne vp by pipes to the top of the tree, for washing of glasses, and like vses.

Among the Stables of Princes, that of the Duke of Saxony at Dresden in Germany, is * 1.44 the fairest of all other, and a rare building for that purpose.

For Clocks, that of Strasburg in Germany is most artificiall, and to bee won∣dred at, and is much to bee preferred before that of Lubeck, or any other in the * 1.45 World.

In Italy there be many wonderfull ruines of old Theaters, water Conduits, and * 1.46 like monuments in many places: but these ruines belong not properly to this dis∣course, and there be few like built of late. Onely the water Counduit at Rome, newly built by Pope Sixtus Quintus, is a Kingly worke. And the Theater at Vicenza now standing and in vse for Comedies, is faire and starely. The Theaters at London in Eng∣land for Stageplaies, are more remarkeable for the number, and for the capacity, then for the building.

The Bridge at London is worthily to be numbred among the miracles of the world, * 1.47 if men respect the building and foundation, laid artificially and stately ouer an ebbing and flowing water, vpon 21 piles of stone, with 20 arches, vnder which Barkes may passe, the lowest foūdation being (as they say) packs of woll, most durable against the force of the water, and not to be repaired, but vpon great fall of the waters, and by

artificiall turning or stopping the recourse of them. Or if men respect the houses built vpon the bridge, as great and high as those of the firme land, so as a man cannot know that he passeth a bridge, but would iudge himselfe to be in the streete, saue that the houses on both sides are combined in the top, making the passage somewhat darke, and that in some few open places the Riuer of Thames may be seene on both sides. In the second rancke, is the bridge of our Lady at Paris in France. The next place be∣longs to the bridge of Venice, called Realto, consisting of one, but an high Arch, and built partly of marble, partly of freestone, and to be ascended by many staires on both sides, and hauing low shoppes vpon the ascents and on the top, and for the building of the whole bridge, being more stately then that of Paris. In the fourth rancke is the bridge of Florence, ouer the riuer Arno; and for bare bridges, hauing no buildings vpon them, the bridge of Dresden in Germany, and many other bridges in England, in my opinion might be preferred before that of Florence, had it not those houses built vpon it: But the bridge of Rome, called Sant' Angelo, is not worth the naming, howsoeuer the Italians (after their bragging manner) haue made the same appeare famous to men that neuer saw it, as likewise they haue spread the fame of the Roman Riuer Tybe∣ris, which at Rome and running vnder this bridge, deserues rather to be accounted a little brooke, or a ditch, then a Riuer. And as for the inundations thereof, they are ra∣ther to be attributed to the narrownesse of the bed, then the greatnesse of the Riuer, onely increasing vpon the fall of raine, or melted snow from the neighbour moun∣taines, and making no Hauen at the very mouth, where it enters into the Sea.

Surely howsoeuer the Italians were of old very magnificent in many things, yet by obtruding their Latin tongue to all Nations they conquered, they did likewise make them conceiue of euery spring, brooke, and porch, as of the Worlds miracles. And there be some among them at this day, who in their sleeues laugh at Trauellers, curi∣ously searching after these Antiquities, thus made famous by old Writers, and who take pleasure to delude this their simplicity, (for such they esteeme it, howsoeuer wee doe but by the way search after them, hauing more profitable ends of our iournies in∣to Italie).

There be some other bridges of exceeding length, as those of Strasburg and Wien, (more knowne by the name of Vienna) in Germany, but they being onely built of tim∣ber, and laid ouer with loose peeces of timber, (that vpon danger of Armies and inun∣dations, they may be more easily broken and built vp againe), and so being nothing lesse then durable, I doe onely here mention them.

The Goldsmiths shops at London in England, (being in diuers streetes, but especially that called Cheapc-side), are exceeding richly furnished continually with gold, and sil∣uer * 1.48 plate and Iewels. The Goldsmiths shops vpon the bridges at Florence and Paris, haue perhaps sometimes beene as richly or better furnished, for the time or some nup∣tiall Feast of the Princes or like occasion, with Plate and Iewels borrowed of priuate persons for that purpose: but I may lawfully say, setting all loue of my Countrey apart, that I did neuer see any such daily shew, any thing so sumptuous in any place of the World, as in London.

I will not speake in this place of Churches and Academicall Colledges, but referre them to their proper places, where in the last Part, I shall treat of Religion and Vniuer∣sities. * 1.49 Onely here it shall suffice in a word to say; that the Churches in England, and Colledges in the Vniuersities thereof, (considering due circumstances) are to be much admired, and preferred before any in the World.

Munster affirmeth that the Romans built in Germany beyond the Riuers Danow & Rheine, more stately Cities, then are to be seene in other parts thereof: But for my part * 1.50 I would say that Nurnberg, Dresden, Brestawe, (the chiefe City of Silesia) and the Cities vpon the Sea Coast towards the North, (called Hans stetten, that is, free Cities), are much fairer, and farre more magnificently built, then those that he nameth. The Cities within land (excepting Ertford, those of Hessen, and some like, which are built of tim∣ber, clay, and plaster, or of durt, and couered with tiles of wood), are built of great polished and carued free stones, foure or fiue stories high, with an high

roofe bearing windowes, and couered with tiles. Some of the foresaid Cities on the Sea Coast are built of free stone, but for the most part of bricke, and in the lower fore roome being commonly large, they haue great dores (like gates) towards the streetes, which being open by day, expose to the eies of passengers, the bright puter dishes, and other like vessels of tin and brasse, which vse to be set forth in the vpper end of that roome: And not onely the priuate houses, but the publike streetes, are notable for clen∣linesse, vniformity, and beauty. The houses and buildings vpon the Alpes (excepting some few Cities, which are equall to the foresaid built within land, as Insprucke, lying in the way betweene Augsburg and Padoua) are built much lower, most commonly of freestone, and couered with tiles of wood, and for three parts of the yeere, they are continually couered with snow; and as through all Germany the casements of the win∣dowes are little, so in these parts they are much lesse, so as a man can hardly put his head out of them, and the windowes on the Inside are all to be shut close with wood∣den windowes, they vsing all possible art to keepe the cold out, and to retaine the heat of the stoaues within. Noblemens Castles in Germany, are for the most part answera∣ble to the building of the Cities within Land, but they shew more antiquity, and are more built for strength then beauty: And the more stately Pallaces of Cities, and these Castles, in some places (as my selfe obserued at Augsburg) but very rarely, are couered with copper, which Germany yeeldeth, but neuer with leade, whereof they haue none of their owne. The building of houses in the Townes, is for matter like to that of the Cities, but lower, and the Villages for the most part are built of timber, clay, and plaster, or durt, and couered with tiles of wood, or the worst of them with straw. In generall, at the most frequented dores of euery house, they haue ropes, that men without by the ringing of a bell may be let in, and those within may open the dores by the pulling of a roape without going to them, and the dores likewise by waights are made to shut of themselues at the heeles of him that comes in, without the helpe of any hand. The windowes in generall are of a thicke glasse, with little case∣ments closed in wood, not in iron, which they seldome open, that the stoaues may be kept warme. To conclude, Germany yeelds to no place in the World for the number or stately building of Cities, yet so as respecting the greatnesse thereof, it hath not so frequent and little distant Cities, as Netherland, and other lesse Dominions haue.

Among the Cities of Sweitzerland, the building of Bern is most vniforme and faire; being of freestone, with arched Cloysters towards the streete, (as in some parts * 1.51 of Italy), vnder which men walke drie footed after the greatest raine: but most of the Cities (as of the Townes and Villages) are fairely built with timber, clay, and plaster, and commonly are seated on the declining sides of Mountaines and hils.

Of the last sort, are the houses of Boemerland, saue that the wals and foundations * 1.52 are made of whole bodies of trees, as they are cut downe, euen couered with the bark, and ioined together with clay and morter: And these houses are generally couered with tiles of wood, not with slates.

In the vnited Prouinces, the houses are most of bricke, aswell in Cities as in Villa∣ges, and so vniforme, as if they had all beene built at a time, and by the same worke∣men. * 1.53 The fronts of them towards the streetes are commonly narrow, (excepting some few that are broade and high), and so are built inward in length, with narrow windowes, and nothing at all cast out from the wals, and the roofes haue windowes for vse of the roomes, being couered with tiles, or peeces of wood in the same forme. At Leyden and Delph the houses are built very high of many stories, and the roofes are steepe, and haue also windowes for vse. At the Hage, being a most pleasant Village, where the States keepe their residence, the building is like; but the Castle in which Count Maurice dwelt, and some few Gentlemens houses, are built of freestone, and in some outlanes many houses are couered with straw. The wares of Merchants, the ves∣sels of tinne and brasse, (being kept most cleane) and like ornaments, lie open in the lowest and greatest roome, by large dores to passengers view, (as I formerly said of the Cities on the Sea coast of Germany). They build with very slender timber, so as the

new built, threaten falling, and vpon little force totter and shake. The floares are pa∣ued with plaster, boards being more costly, and apt to take fire. And these floares are daily cast ouer with sand, to keepe them from durt, onely by sweeping away the sand at night.

In the Kingdome of Denmarke, there is onely one Citie compassed with walles, cal∣led * 1.54 Kopenhagen, in which (as in the other little Cities, Townss, and Villages) the houses of the Citizens are for the most part of timber, clay and plaster, seldome of freestone. The Kings Castle there is built of free stone, but with no magnificence. His second Castle at Elsenure, is very stately built of freestone, and also strongly fortified, to com∣mand one side of the straight sea, where great tribute is exacted of all ships entring or going out of the Sound.

In Poland there be but few Cities for so large a Kingdome, but the houses of them * 1.55 are built of free stone, much like to the Inland Cities of Germany, saue that in some places the houses are arched towards the streete, like the Cloysters of Monaste∣ries. Some of the houses in the Villages are of timber, clay and plaster, but the greatest part of meere durt, and couered with straw. Few of the Noble mens houses are of free stone, but the greater part of timber, clay, and plaster.

The Italians are exceeding rich in their owne commodities, and by trafficke, * 1.56 which the Gentlemen and Princes scorne not to vse, and they spending little in house-keeping or apparrell, all their pride is to build stately houses, water Coun∣duits, Fountaines, and to haue rich Iewels, and like permanent things. All the buildings haue Thrasonicall inscriptions, either ingrauen or painted vpon them of the founders praise, and almost of his pedegree. The houses of Citizens, and of the common sort are of vnpolished stone, and commonly of little flints, low∣ly built, with a roofe almost lying flat (without windowes), and couered with tiles. The Gentlemens Pallaces are most frequent, and are built (as well in Ci∣ties, as in the Country) of carued freestone and marble, and most of them al∣together of diuers coloured Marbles. For they haue many Quarryes of marble, so as the same being not farre fetcht, the magnificence of their building is rather in shew, then in charge, to bee preferred before our buildings of polished free∣stone. Many of their Pallaces seeme fit to receiue a King with his Court for the stately building, but not for the capacity, the Italian Families being small and solitary. The building of them is in such fashion, as the first vpper chamber is large, and as long as a gallerie, fit to intertaine great companies, with feastes and dancing, the win∣dowes being great, and lying open to admit ayre, and couered with Arras to leane vpon, and hauing on the inside windowes of wood to close by night. The rest of the Chambers are on each side of this Gallerie, richly furnished with Hangings, Beds imbrodered, and sumptuous furniture, and Tapestrie spread vnder feete where the chayres stand, but the roomes are narrow, and haue little windowes couered, but not with glasse. For the windowes of all Italy are coue∣red with linnen cloth, or paper, onely the Citie of Venice boasts of the singula∣ritie, that the windowes thereof are commonly glazed, yet so are also the win∣dowes of some few Pallaces in other parts. The Italians more willingly spend their money in building (wherein they delight to haue coole chambers, with o∣pen Tarrasses, lying vpon waters and shades, on the sides of the house where the Sunne least comes), and likewise in adorning Fountaines with shade, seates and images, in making caues vnder the earth, and water-conduits, then in any earthly thing, their mistresse alwaies excepted. And because they cannot indure labour (for their diseased ioynts, or the heate of the Countrie), they striue to make their staires very easie, and by much compassing to raise the ground by lit∣tle and little, wherein they vse so great Art, as in some places a horseman may with ease, and almost vnsensible ascent, ride vp to the top of high Towers. The floares of their vpper chambers are not boarded, but paued with plaster, or with a matter made of lime and tiles. Some Cities, as Bologna, Padona, and others in the Dukedome of Mantua, are built with arches towards the streete, like Cloysters of

Monasteries, and how soeuer the streete is durty, yet vnder them is pleasant and dry walking, euen in rainy weather. For other Cities, the streetes whereof lie open, at Rome they are paued conueniently with flints, at Sienna beautifully with brickes, at Florence, Pistoia, Lucca and Naples, stately with Freestone, very broad and easie.

Touching Tarky, in the Greeke Ilands, in Asia and Affricke, commonly the houses * 1.57 are built of vnpolished stones and flint, onely one roofe high, and many times with arches towards the street, alwaies with windowes not glased or couered but open, and the floare on the top of houses, is beaten plaine with plaster, and compassed with a wall, indented on the top some yard high. And here in the open aire they eate, and walke by day, and lodge at night, so as a man may see all his neighbours in bed about him. For they are seldome (some once or twice in the yeere, about September) trou∣bled with raine. Particularly at Ierusalem, for their locks, the keyes be made of wood, not of Iron. At Constantinople and in the Prouinces adioyning, the houses are com∣monly of impolished stone and flint, or of timber and clay plastered, or of earth for∣med like bricke, but not hardned by fier, and are built some two stories high, and with a roofe almost lying flat, without windowes, and couered with tiles, much after the common building of Italy. In generall the houses haue large windowes, not closed with glasse, or other thing, but altogether open, only by night to be closed with wod∣den windowes, after the Italian manner. The streetes of Constantinople are narrow, raised on each side for the passage of men and women, but there also narrow, the mid∣dle part of the streetes being so broad, as one Asse or like beast loaded may passe, for they vse no Coaches or Carts. The Sultans or Emperours Pallace (vulgarly called Saray, and by the Italians Seraglio) is of some three square Courtyards, built round a∣bout of Freestone, and pieces of Marble, with arches towards the yard like Cloysters, which are paued with broad stones, & this Pallace hath a very spatious Garden round compassed with a stone wall. Some few Pallaces of the Visiers or Bashaes in this Ci∣ty, are built of polished Freestone, two roofes high with the highest roofe almost flat, after the manner of the Italian Pallaces. And it is worth the obseruation, that each Mosche (or Turkish Church) rising in the top with diuers Globes, and they being co∣uered with brasse or Copper, they make a beautifull shew, especially the Sunne shi∣ning, and more especially, because they are seated vpon hilles. The Turkish Bashacs laugh at them, who tell how beautifull and stately the Christians Pallaces are builton the out-side, as if they onely respected the inward magnificence. But Christians doe also desite this inward beauty, some more some lesse. And that the Turkes neglect outward beauty, the desire of inward beauty is not the true reason thereof. For as they place all religion in the shew and outward things, so no doubt they would in this also greatly respect the outside, were it not that they liue vnder such a tyrannical Gouern∣ment, which makes all the Empire full of desolation, so as they doe not preserue the houses they conquered from Christians in their wonted magnificence, much lesse themselues erect such stately building' yea dare not haue any rich housholdstuffe, at least to be vulgarly seene, lest their riches should make them a prey to their Magistrates or souldiers, finding nothing so safe vnto them, as the sordide shew of pouertie. And this is the cause that many of them hide and bury their treasure vnder the earth, whereof the free vse would proue dangerous to them, and as the Poet saith,

Quò mihi diuitiae? Sinon conceditur vti. What doe riches profit me? Who to vse them am not free.

But the Turkes, and especially the Christians subiect to them, being borne and from infancy bred vnder the yoke of perpetuall slauery, and hauing neuer tasted the sweetenesse of liberty, doe beare with ease this burthen, which we thinke vnsupporta∣ble.

In France the houses of Paris are of vnpolished great stones, couered ouer with plaster, and are built stately three or foure, sometimes sixe roofes high (with the * 1.58 highest roofe, which hath windowes), and they are couered with tiles. The buil∣ding of other Cities, is commonly of timber, clay and plaster, sometimes of freestone,

and foure or fiue roofes high, whereof each as it is higher, so is more proiected into the streete, much darkening the same, and causing the raine to fall into the middest thereof. The streetes are no broader then for two Carts to meete, and passe one by the other. Almost vnder euery house is a Cellar to lay vp wine, Perry, Cyder, and alll kinds of drinke, and few of the windowes are glazed, which are also darkened with grates of wood, the rest are altogether open, to be shut by night with windowes of wood. The building of the Villages is like ours in England, commonly of timber and clay, and thatched ouer. The Gentlemens houses are built like those in the Cities, whereof I haue spoken: but the Pallaces of great Lords for the most part are stately built of free stone; yet more beautifull and stately are the Kings Pallaces, commonly of free stone curiously carued, with pillers of marble, and sometimes of brickes, with pecces of marble in the parts most open to the eye. Among these Pallaces of the King, that of Fontainebleau, is the most stately and magnificent that I did see, and most pleasant for the gardens and sweete Aire.

Caesar in his Commentaries, saith; that buildings of England were then like those of France. Now at London the houses of the Citizens (especially in the chiefe streetes) * 1.59 are very narrow in the front towards the streete, but are built fiue or sixe roofes high, commonly of timber and clay with plaster, and are very neate and ommodious within: And the building of Citizens houses in other Cities, is not much vnlike this. But withall vnderstand, that in London many stately Pallaces, built by Noblemen vp∣pon the Riuer Thames, doe make a very great shew to them that passe by water; and that there be many more like Pallaces, also built towards Land, but scattered, and great part of them in backe lanes and streetes, which if they were ioined to the first in good order, as other Cities are built vniformely, they would make not onely faire streetes, but euen a beautifull City, to which few might iustly be preferred for the magnificence of the building. Besides, that the Aldermens and chiefe Citizens houses howsoeuer they are stately for building, yet being built all inward, that the whole roome towards the streets may be reserued for shoppes of Tradesmen, make no shew outwardly, so as in truth all the magnificence of London building is hidden from the view of strangers at the first sight, till they haue more particular view thereof by long abode there, and then they will preferre the buildings of this famous City to many that appeare more stately at the first sight. Great part of the Townes and Villages, are built like the Citizens houses in London, saue that they are not so many stories high, nor so narrow in the front towards the streete. Others of them are built in like sort, of vnpolished small stones, and some of the Villages in Lincolneshire and some other Countries, are of meere clay, and couered with thatch; yet euen these houses are more commodious within, for clenlinesse, lodging, and diet, then any stranger would thinke them to be. Most of the houses in Cities and Townes, haue Cellers vnder them, where for coolenesse they lay Beere and Wine. Gentlemens houses for the most part are built like those in the Cities, but very many of Gentlemens and Noblemens Pallaces, aswell neere London, as in other Countries, are stately built of bricke and free stone, whereof many yeelde not in magnificence to like buildings of other Kingdomes, as Homby, built by S^r Christopher Hatton, Tybals lately belonging to the Earle of Salisbury, seated neere London, & the Earle of Exceter his house neer Stamford: by which Pallaces lying neere the high way, a stranger may iudge of many other like stately buildings in other parts. The Kings Pallaces are of such magnificent building, so curious art, and such pleasure and beauty for gardens and fountaines, and are so many in number, as England need not enuie any other Kingdome therein. Among them being manie, a stranger may see neere London, the King Pallaces, of Hampton Court, of Richmond, of Greenewich, of Nonsuch, of Otelands, of Schene, of Winsore, and in London the Pallace of White Hall.

In Scotland the Citie Edenborough, is fairlie built of vnpolished stone, but the galleries of timber built vpon the fronts of the houses, doe rather obscure then adorne them: * 1.60 And the Kings Pallace at one end, and the fortified Castle at the other end of the City, are more statelie built then the rest, but all the beautie of the Citie con∣firsts

of one large streete, the by lanes being few, and full of beggery. The houses in Villages, and scattered in the Countrie, are like to those in England, but the Gentle∣mens and Noblemens houses are nothing so frequent, nor so stately built as the better sort of the English. Neither are their I ownes and Cities in number, building, or plea∣santnesse, comparable to those in England. Lastly, the Villages of clay couered with straw, are much more frequent then in England, and farre lesse commodious within. Among the Kings Pallaces, that at Edenburg, and that of Sterling for the building, and Fawkland for the pleasure of hunting, are the chiefe.

The houses of the Irish Cities, as Corke, Galoway and Lymrick (the fairest of them for building) are of vnwrought free stone, or flint, or vnpolished stones, built some two * 1.61 stories high, and couered with tile. The houses of Dublin and Waterford, are for the most part of timber, clay and plaster, yet are the streetes beautifull, and the houses commodious within, euen among the Irish, if you pardon them a little slouenlinesse, proper to the Nation. In generall, the houses very seldome keepe out raine, the tim∣ber being not well seasoned, and the walles being generally combined with clay only, not with morter of lime tempered. The Irish haue some quarries of Marble, but on∣ly some few Lords and Gentlemen bestow the cost to polish it. Many Gentlemen haue Castles built of free stone vnpolished, and of flints, or little stones, and they are built strong for defence in times of rebellion, for which cause they haue narrow staires, and little windowes, and commonly they haue a spatious hall ioyning to the Castle, and built of timber and clay, wherein they eate with their Family. Neither are many of these gentle mens houses void of filth, and slouenlinesse. For other Irish dwellings, it may be said of them, as Caesar said of the old Brittanes houses. They call it a Towne, when they haue compassed a skirt of wood with trees cut downe, whether they may retire themselues and their cattle. For the meere barbarous Irish either sleepe vnder the canopy of heauen, or in cabbines watled, and couered with turfe.

The Germans long inioying settled peace, the French and the Nitherlanders for * 1.62 many yeeres distracted with warres, haue many Cities strongly fortified with ditches and earthen walles. The Turkes, Polonians, Sweitzers, Bohemians, Danes, English, Scots and Irish haue few Forts or fortified places. The Kings of England, haue caused such to be dismantled and puld downe, as incouragement to the Nobles to contemne their authoritie, onely at Barwick against the bordering Scots, and at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a∣gainst the neighbouring French, they haue maintained fortifications to hinder incur∣sion. The Turkes neither fortifie themselues, nor maintaine the strong places they haue conquered from Christians. In Denmarke the Citic Kopenhagen, and in Poland Crakaw and Warsaw are in some sort fortified. And in Ireland the English of late haue made small Forts vpon some few Hauens to preuent forraigne inuasion, and in some inland territories to suppresse the rebellious inclination of some Irish Lords. Other∣wise in the said Kingdomes, if any Cities be compassed with walles, they are ready to fall for age, and are rather fit to resist the first fury of ill armed mutiners, then to indure a sharpe siege, or the very sight of the Cannon. Like are most of the Cities in Italy, only at Naples and at Milan there be two strong forts, and at Rome a strong Castle, and in Lombardy, and especially in the State of Venice, many Cities and some Forts made as strong, as huge charge and exquisit art can make them.

CHAP. III. Of Germany, Boemerland and Sweitzerland, touching the Geographicall de∣scription, the situation, the fertilitie, the trafficke, and the diet.

THE Geographers search out the greatnesse of the Globe, and of all the parts in the superficies thereof, by the helpe * 1.63 of the Celestiall circles, fitted to the Conuex or bending of the earth. The circles of heauen are of two sorts, the grea∣ter and the lesse. The greater are sixe in number, the AEqua∣tor, Zodiake, two Colun, Meridian and Horizon. Of which the Geographers in the description of the World, onely make vse of the AEquator and Meridian. The * 1.64 AEquator compasseth the middle swelling of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Sphere betweene both the Poles of the world, and the greatest conuexitie or bending therof, from the East towards the West, to which circle when the Sun is come by his proper motion (in each yeere twice) it makes two Equinoctials (that is, day and night of equall length), one in the Spring, the other at the fall of the leafe. The circle in the conuex or bending superficies of the earth, that is directly and perpendicularly vnder the said AEquator, is called the AEquator of the earth, and compassing the earth from the East to the West, diuides it into two Hemispheres (that is, halfe Spheres), the Nor∣therne and the Southerne The Meridian Circle is drawne through the Poles of the Heauen (in which the Meridians meete) and through the verticall point (that is the * 1.65 point right ouer head) of each place, whether the Sunne being come by his accidentall motion (in each day) it makes noone aboue the Horizon, and midnight vnder the Ho∣rizon (or with the Antipodes.) The Circle in the conuex or bending of the earth, di∣rectly and perpendicularly vnder this circle Meridian, passing by the extreme points of the earth that are vnder the Poles, and by any appointed place in the superficies (or vpper face) of the earth, is called a Meridian of the earth. And because there is no cer∣taine number of particular places on the earth, it follows that the Meridians are innu∣merable, so as euery place distant from another towards the East or West, hath his owne peculiar Meridian, diuers from the Meridian of another place. Yet for making of maps, and like vses, the Geographers appoint one hundred eighty Meridians, name∣ly, ninty Easterly, and nintie Westerly.

The lesser circles are called Paralells, that is, equally distant, because hauing relation * 1.66 one to the other, or to any of the great circles, they are in all parts equally distant For al lesser circles haue relation to one of the greater, and are called the paralells of this or that greater circle. But here onely mention is made of the Paralells referred to the AE∣quator, which are lesser circles drawne neere the AEquator, from East towards West, or contrary, by the vertical points of seueral places in heauen, or by the places themselues in the vpper face of the earth, & they are the greater, the neerer they are to the AEqua∣tor, the lesser as they are more distant from the same towards either Pole, and the Geo∣grapheis call them Northerne Paralells, which are neare the AEquator in the Nor∣therne Hemisphere and Southerne Paralells, which are so drawne in the Southerne Hemisphere. Also as there is no certaine number of particular places, so the Paralells are innumerable, in so much as each place vpon the vpper face of the earth, distant from another towards the North or South, hath his pecular verticall Paralell. Yet vsually the Geographers number 180 Paralells, namely, ninty Northerne, and ninty Sou∣therne. Of this number are the foure Paralells which include the foure Zones (or * 1.67 girdles), by which the vpper face of the earth is distinguished into Climes, and the AEquator in the middest of them, and greatest of them is ioyned to them, and makes the fifth Zone.

The whole circle of the AEquator or Meridian, containes 360 degrees, whereof each * 1.68 consists of 60 minutes. About 500 stadia make a degree, 125 paces make a stadium, an I∣talian mile makes 8 stadia, a French mile 12, a German mile 32, so as 1 degree containes 62 Italian miles and a half, or 15 common German miles, and a half, and half quarter.

Although the earth be conuex (or bending) and sphericall (orround), yet in a cer∣taine respect they giue to the same, from West to East, or contrarily, a Longitude in * 1.69 the AEquator and Paralells; and like wise from the South to the North, or contrari∣ly, a Latitude in the Meridians. And howsocuer the earth in his vpper face, by nature hath neither beginning nor ending, yet they appoint the artificiall beginning of the Longitude in the Meridian Circle, drawne by the Fortunate or Canary Ilands; and therefore call it the first Meridian, and so proceeding from it towards the West or the East, they reckon the Longitude of the earth. For example, two Meridians being drawne, the first by the Canary Ilands, the second by any place whose situation is in∣quired, as many degrees as are sound in the Paralell circle proper to the said place, from the first Meridian to the proper Meridian of the place, of so many degrees is the Longitude of that place said to be. In like sort the circle AEquator and the Paralell circle of the place whose situation is inquired being drawne, as many degrees as are in∣cluded in the Meridian circle of that place, from the AEquator to the Paralell of the place, of so many degrees is the Latitude of that place said to bee. As the Paralells are of two sorts, so is the Latitude, namely, Northerne from the AEquator towards the Northerne Pole, and Southerne from the same towards the Southerne Pole. Also the Longitude in like sort, but imaginarily, is said to be Easterly & Westerly, beginning at the first Meridian. The places situated vnder the AEquator, are said to haue no latitude and the places vnder the first Meridian, no longitude. The Zones compassing the earth * 1.70 like girdles, according to the Longitude thereof, deuide it by the AEquator, and foure paralells into fiue parts, whereof two are temperate, and three intemperate. One of the intemperate, being the middle, lies vnder the AEquator, betweene the two Paralells called Tropici, and this is called the Torride or burnt Zone, because it be∣ing vnder the Ecliptick line, of the Sunnes yeerely course, is continually burnt with the beames thereof. This Zone in the Superficies or vpper part of the earth, containes the greater part of Affrick towards the South, yea, almost all Affrick, (excepting Egypt, and Mauritania, towards the Northerne Pole, and the furthest parts of Afirick towards the Southerne Pole), and it containes the chiefe Ilands of the East Indies. Next to this middle torride Zone, towards the North, lies one of the temperate Zones, seated be∣tweene the two Paralells, called the Tropick of Cancer, and the Artick circle, and it containes the greatest part of America, the Northerne part of Affrick and almost al Eu∣rope and Asia. The other temperate Zone lies by the middle torride Zone, on the other side of the AEquator towards the South, seated betweene the two Paralells, called the Tropick of Capricorn, and the Antartick circle, and containes the part of Ame∣rica called Peru and the extreme Southerne parts of Affrick, and great part of the Southerne World as yet vndiscouered. Next to these temperate Zones lye the o∣ther two Zones called intemperate for cold, as the first are for heate, and one of them lies vnder the Northerne Pole of the world, containing Noruegia, and the part of Tar∣taria lying within the Artick circle, the other lies vnder the Southerne Pole, which part of the World is not yet discouered.

Clymes are tracts compassing the earth circularly from the West to the East, and they are much more narrow then the Zones, and not of equal Latitude among them∣themselues, * 1.71 but as Zones are the greater, the neerer they are to the AEquator, and the narrower, the more they are distant from the AEquator, towards either of the Poles, so are the Clymes. The Latitude of each Clyme is so great, as from the beginning to the end of it, the greatest Solstitial day may increase halfe an hower. And because this variation of the day, in parts most remote from the AEquator, happens in shorter di∣stances of the earth, therefore the Clymes also most remote from the AEquator, are made more and more narrow. In our age wherein great parts of the World are dis∣couered, which were of old vnknowne, this distribution of the earth from the Artick circle to the Antartick, may be made into 23 clymes, the Equinoctial clyme not being numbred. But this property must euer bee obserued, that the Solsitiall day of the fol∣lowing

clime, is euer half an hour longer, then the solstitial day of the foregoing clime. The first clime aswell from the Equator towards the North, as from it towards the South is placed, where the greatest day containes 12 houres & a halfe, & that is next to the AEquator on either side. The second where the greatest day containes 13 houres. The third where it containes 13 houres & an halfe. The fourth where it containes 14 houres. And so forward, till you haue numbred the 23 clime, making the day of 23 houres & a halfe, & so come to one of the said circles, Arctick towards the North, or Antartick towards the South, where in the Solstitial day of the one half of the yeere, the Sun shines 24 houres aboue the Horizon, & the night is but a moment, & on the con∣trary, in the solstitial day of the other halfe of the yeere, the Sun is hidden 24 hours vn∣der the horizon, & the day is but a moment: but beyond these circles, this distribution of the earth into climes ceaseth, because after the day is no more increased by halfe houres, but the oblique horizon, on both sides, hideth certaine portions of the Eclip∣tick, about the solstitial points, which are perpetual appearings or hidings, & when the Sun passeth them, it makes continual day for some weekes, yea, for some moneths, or the like continuall night, til you come to one of the Poles, vnder which there is conti∣nual day for the six summer moneths, and likewise continual night for the sixe winter moneths. The Earth is diuided into fiue parts, Asia, Africk, Europe, America, and Terra Australis, or Southland (not yet discouered). Now I must speake of the parts of Europe. * 1.72 & Asia, seated in the temperate Zone towards the North, and vnder the Northern lati∣tude & Easterly longitude, which must alwaies be obserued for the vnderstanding of the descriptions now following. The oriental longitude, (namely from the first me∣ridian towards the East) of Germany, with Sweitzerland & Boemerland, from the 23 de∣gree * 1.73 to the 46 degree, extends it selfe 23 degrees. The Northern latitude, (namely from the Equinoctial to the North), of the same Countries, from the paralell of 45 degrees & a halfe, to the paralel of 55 degrees & a halfe, extends it selfe 10 degrees. Germany is diuided into the vpper & the lower. The vpper lying vpon the Alpes, & neere the Ri∣uer Danow, is subdiuided into 11 Prouinces, Austria, Styria, Carinthia, Athesis, Rhetia, Vindelicia, Bauaria, Sucuia, Heluetia, (or Sweitzerland) Alsatia, & the Tract vpon the Ri∣uer Rhein to Metz. 1 Austria was of old called the vpper Pannonia, of the bridges, or of * 1.74 the Peones comming out of Greece to inhabit it) and also Auaria, now it is vulgarly cal∣led Oestreich, that is, the Easterly Kingdome. Danow the great riuer of Europe (which go∣ing on the course, is called Isther) runs through it, & diuides it into Austria on this side, & on the far side of Danow. It hath many ancient & famous Cities, whereof the chiefe is Uienna, (vulgarly Wien) built vpon the banke of Danow, famous not so much for the Vniuersity, & the trafficke of the place, as for that it is most strongly fortified to keepe out the Turkes, & it is subiect to the Emperour, as he is Arch-duke of Austria. 2 Styria of old called Valesia & Iapidia, is a small region in the midst of the Alpes, & was at first onely a Marquisate, whereupon it is vulgarly called Stoirmark, but after by the Empe∣rour Fredericke Barbarossa, was raised to a Dukedome, & was at this time subiect to a Prince of the House of Austria, by diuision of inheritance. The Cities thereof are Vo∣lenburg, Hal, and Griets, (the chiefe City.) It hath two Riuers, Mour and Draw.

3 The Inhabitants of Carinthia, are called Carni, vulgarly Kerntheine. The Easterly and Southerly part thereof is called Carniola, vulgarly Krein, and the inhabitants thereof were of old called Iapides. Here are the spring heads of the Riuers Drauus and Sauus, in the middest of the Alpes. The Cities Philac and Clagefort are of small moment. 4. The Athesine Prouince lies vnder Banaria towards the Alpes, between Carinthia & Heluetia (or Sweitzerland) and hath the name of the riuer Athesis, vulgarly called Etsch, which runs into Italy by Trent and Verona, and is there called l'A∣dice, and so falles into the Riuer Po. This Prouince is commonly called the County of Tyrol, the Cities whereof are Brixia and AEnipons (vulgarly Inspruck, a faire Citie.)

5. The names of Rhetia, Vindelicia & Norira, in these dayes are out of vse, and the li∣mits of them are often cōfounded. That is properly Rhetia, which lies between the lake of Constantis (or Costnetz towards the North, and the high top of the Alpes towards the South, whose chiefe City is Bregants, & the inhabitants of these Alpes are vulgarly called Grisons.)

6 Vindelicia is the other part of that tract, lying betweene the Danow and the Alpes, which hath faire Cities, as Augusta Vindelicorum, (vulgarly Augsburg, a famous City), Vlme, Ingolstad, Ratisbona, (vulgarly Regenspurg) and Passaw. Obserue that the old limits of Rhetia, did reach to Verona and Como in Italy, but now great part of it is laid to Sueuia in Germany, as namely the Cities, Augsburg and Vlme, aforesaid.

7 The Countries of Bauaria, and of the Bishopricke of Saltzburg, were of old called Vindelicia Noricum, and the Inhabitants thereof, Taurisci, and it hath these Cities, Scher∣dung, Saltzburg, and Lintz.

8 Sueuia stretcheth into old Vindelicia, and that which at this day is so called, con∣taines the greater part of Rhetia and Vindelicia. The Sueuians (vulgarly Schwaben) of old forsooke their dwelling vpon the Riuer Elue, and inuaded vpper Rhetia, which to this day they hold. The Cities thereof are Nerlingen, Gepingen, and the foresaid Vlme and Augsburg.

9 Heluetia (or Sweitzerland) was of old part of Gallia Belgica, now is reckoned as part of Germany. The head spring of the Rheine, (the second Riuer of Germany, next in greatnesse to the Danow), is in the highest Alpes of Heluetia, where it riseth in two heads, and the Northerly head falling from the Mountaines Furca and Gotardo, is cal∣led the fore Rheine, and the Southerly head, falling from the Lepontine Mountaines, is called the hinder Rheine, both which running towards the East, are vnited at Chur, and then with the name of Rheine, it fals towards the North violently from the Moun∣tains. Heluetia hath many & very famous Cities, namely, Schaffhusen, (as the houses of boats or ships) Constantia (vulgarly Costnetz), Tigurum (vulgarly Zurech) Solodurum (or Solothurn), Bern, Lucern, & Geneua, with Losanna, which two last of old were reckoned in Sauoy, but now are confederate with the Sweitzers. The Inhabitants of Heluetia are commonly called Sweitzers, and among themselues they will be called Eidgenossin, that is; partakers of the sworne league. The part of Heluetia betweene the Rheine and the lake of Constantia, is called Brisgoia, vulgarly Brisgaw, (Bris signifies a price, and Gaw a meadow), and therein is the spring-head of the Riuer Danow, and the Townes thereof are Rotwill, Brisach, Friburg, (an Vniuersity) Basil (a famous Vniuersity), of old belonging to Alsatia, now confederate with the Sweitzers.

10 Alsatia, so called of the riuer Illa running through it, is diuided into the vpper & the lower: The vpper from Basil to Strasburg is called Singaw, and the Inhabitants of old were called Tribocchi, and Tribotes: some hold Strasburg of old to haue beene the chiefe City thereof, but it hath now three Cities, Basil, Selestade, and Rusach. The lower lying aboue Strasburg to the Mount Vogasus, hath these Cities, Haganaw and Sa∣bern.

11. For the Tract vpon the Rheine: first, aboue Alsatia towards Metz, the Ne∣metes (whose chiefe City is Spira), and the Vangiones (whose chiefe City is Worms), possesse the West side of the Rheine. The tract adioyning is called Vetus Hannonia (vulgarly Alt-henegaw.) Something further from the Rheine towards the Dukedome of Luxenburg, are these Prouinces. The County Sweybrucken (also called Bipoutanus in Latin, of two Bridges), and the Cities are Sweybrucken and Sarbrucken. Secondly, Au∣stracia (vulgarly Vestreich, as a vast Kingdome.) Thirdly, the Territory of the Elector Bishop of Trier, whereof the chiefe Citie is Treueris (vulgarly Trier.)

On the other side of the Rheine towards the East, the Marquisate of Baden lyes next to Heluetia, whose inhabitants of old were called Vespi. Next lies the Dukedome of Wirtenburg, the Cities whereof are Tubinga and Sturcardia, whereof the former is an Vniuersitie. Then followes the Palatinate of Rheine, the Inhabitants whereof were of old called Intuergi & Phargiones, and are now called Phaltzer, and Heidelberg, seated vpon the Riuer Neccar is the chiefe Citie, and the seate of the Pala∣tine * 1.75 Elector.

The lower Germany is deuided into nineteene Prouinces, Franconia, Bohemia, Mora∣uia, Silesia, Saxonia, Lusatia, Misnia, Turingia, Marchia, the Dukedome of Branswicke, the Dukedome of Meckleburg, Hassia, Iuliacum, Cliuia, Westphalia Frisia Orientalis, Peme∣rania, Borussia, & Linonia, (for I omit Gallia Belgica to be handled in his proper place.)

1 Franconia is an ancient and noble Nation, the inhabitants wherof driuing the Ro∣mans out of Gallia, possessed the same, and gaue the name of France to that Kingdome. This Prouince hath old and faire Cities, namely, Bamberg (a Bishops seate), Rotenburg, Francfort (famous for the yeerely Marts or Faires), Wirtzberg (a Bishops seate), Mentz or Metz (the seate of the chiefe Elector Bishop), and Nurnberg (a famous City, which some hold to be in Bauaria, but the Citizens doe more willingly acknowledge them∣selues to be Franckes.) All the Prouince (excepting the free Cities, and the three Ci∣ties belonging to Bishops) is subiect to the Margraue of Brandeburg.

2 Bohemia hath a language proper to it selfe, and hath two Prouinces belonging to it, Morauia (hauing his proper language), and Silesia (vsing the Dutch tongue) and these three make a Kingdome, which is subiect to the Emperour, and it is ioyned by Geographers to the Prouinces of Germany, because the same compasseth it almost round about. Bohemia is not deuided into Counties, but according to the Teritories, belonging to the King, or to Noble men and Gentlemen; this being called the Kings land, that the land of the Baron of Rosenberg, or the land of the Popells, and so of the rest. The chiefe City and seate of the Emperour their King, is Prage. The Riuer Blue hath his head spring in Bohemia, being the third Riuer of Germany, and it runs through Saxony to Hamburg, and after falls into the sea. The inhabitants of Bohemia came out of Dalmatia, as their language witnesseth.

3 Morauia was of old inhabited by the Marcomanni, and had subiect to it Bohe∣mia, Silesia, and Polonia: but at this day it is onely a Marquisate, subiect to Bohemia, and hath the name of the Riuer Moraua. The chiefe City thereof is Bromia, vulgarly Prim.

4 The inhabitants of Silesia were of old called Lugij, Dantuli, and Cogni. The Riuer Viadrus, or Odera, runnes through it into Pomerania, and so falles into the sea. Silesia is annexed to Bohemia, and so is likewise subiect to the Emperour, as King of Bohemia, and the chiefe City thereof is Vratislauia, vulgarly Bressell, and the inhabitants of this Prouince are Germans, as well in language as manners.

5 Saxony containes all that lies betweene Hassia, Silesia, Polonia, Bohemia, and the Baltick sea, so as at this day, Lusatia, Misnia, Turingia, both the Markes, and the Duke∣domes of Brunswick, and of Meckleburg, are contained therein.

6 Lusatia is a little Region, annexed to the Kingdome of Bohemia. In the vpper part are the Cities Gurlitz (an Vniuersity), and Pautsan, and Siltania. In the lower, So∣rauick and Cotwick, and the Riuer Sprea runnes through them both.

7 Misnia was of old inhabited by the Hermondari, and Sorabi, of the Sclauonian Na∣tion. It is a fertill Region, and therein begin the Mountaines which ptolomy calles Su∣diti, in which are mines of mettals, and especially of siluer. The Cities thereof are Mis∣nia (vulgarly Misen), Torg, Leipzig, and Witteberg (two Vniuersities), Fryburg (the fields whereof haue rich mines of siluer), Dresden (the seate of the Saxon Elector), Rem∣nitz, and Suicania.

8 The Prouince of Turingia is said of old to haue been inhabited by the Gothes, because the chiefe City is called Gota. The Metropolitan City is Erford, being large and ancient, and one of the free Cities of the Empire. This Prouince is subiect to the Duke of Saxony, with the title of Langraue, as Misnia is also, with the title of Mar∣quis.

9 The Riuer Odera hath his head spring in Marchia, and runnes through it, deuiding it into the new Marke, and the old. The chiefe Citie of the old is Franckford vpon the Odera, (so called in difference of the more knowne Franckford vpon the Maene. The new Marke hath these Cities, Berlin, the seate of the Elector, and Brandeburg, of which the Elector of Brandeburg hath that stile, and both the new and old are subiect to the said Elector.

10 Brunswick giues the name to that Dukedome, and hath the name of Bruno that built it, and is a free Citie of the Empire, strongly fortified, and not any way subiect to the Duke of Brunswick, though vpon some old title hee hath the name thereof, and possesseth the rest of the Dukedome, holding his Court at Wolfenbriten, not farre di∣stant from Brunswick.

11 The Dukedom of Meckelburg, was of old inhabited by the Pharadini, as Ptolo∣my writes. It hath two Cities, both on the Seaside, Wismar, and Rostoch (an Vniuersity.)

12 Hassia is a mountanous Country, in which Ptolomy placeth for old inhabitants the Longobardi, the Chatti, the Teucteri, and the Chriones. At this day it is subiect to the Family of the Landgraues of Hassia. It hath these Cities, Casseits (the chiefe seat of the elder brother of that Family) Hersphild, and Marpurg (an Vniuersitie.) The tract vpon the Riuer Louia, is deuided into the County of Nassaw (whereof the chiefe Towne is Dillenberg) and the County of Catzmelbogen (so called of the Chatti inhabitants, and Melibots a famous Mountaine.) The Bishoprick of Colen giues title to one of the Cler∣gie Electors, and was of old inhabited by the Vbij, of whom the chiefe Citie was first called Vbiopolis, which Marcus Agrippae repaired, and called it Agripina Augusta: but Marcomirus King of the Francks or French, conquering it, called it Colonia. It is a small Country, and the Bishop Elector hath most part of his reuenues from other places.

13 Iuliacum is a little Region, and hath title of a Dukedome.

14 The Dukedom of Cleue was of old inhabited by the Vstpetes, and the City Cleue is the seate of the Duke.

15 Westphalia is a large Region, inhabited by the Cherusci, Teucteri, Bructeri, and the Vigenoues, and it hath these Cities, Padeborn, Munster (which the Anabaptists held in time of Luther), Breme (a free city of the Empire, fairely built vpon the Riuer Visurgis), and Mindawe.

16 Easterly Freesland lyes vpon the Riuer Aniesus, vulgarly Emms, and is a Coun∣ty, subiect to the Count of Emden, who hath his name of the chiefe Citie Emden: but of late vpon some difference he was for a time driuen out of that City, so as it seemes hee hath not absolute power ouer it.

17 Pomerania was of old inhabited by the Hermiones, and lies vpon the Baltike sea or Oest sea, and is subiect to the Duke thereof. It hath these Townes, Stetin, coberg; (both on the Sea-side), Sund, Stutgard, and Grippwalt (which lies also on the sea, and is an old Vniuersitie, but hath few or no Students.)

18 Bornssia or Prussia, is at this day subiect to the King of Polonia, by agreement made betweene the Polonians and the Knights of the Tentonick order, but the inhabitants are Germans, both in speech and manners. The chiefe Cities are these, Dantzk (a fa∣mous Citie, acknowledging the King of Poland for tributes, yet so, as they will not re∣ceiue him into the Citie, but with such a traine as they like.) Another Citie is Konigs∣perg (the seate of the Duke of Prussen, who is of the Family of the Elector of Brande∣burg, but hath the Dukedome in Fee from the Kings of Poland, to whom it fals in want of heires males.) The other Cities are, Marieburg, Elbing and Thorn (which lies vpon the confines of Poland, and witty Copernicus was borne there.)

19 Ltuonia is a part of Germany, but hath neither the speech nor the manners there∣of. It was subdued some two hundred yeeres past, and was brought from the wor∣shipping of Idols and Deuils, to Christian Religion, yet in the Villages they haue not at this day fully left their old Idolatrie. It is inhabited by the old Saxons, and hath these Cities, Refalia (on the sea-side) Derbt (within land), and the Metropolitan Citie Riga (on the sea-side, which the Duke of Moscony hath often, but in vaine, attempted to subdue)

Old Writers affirme (as Munster witnesseth) that the Germanes had perpetuall Winter, and knew not Haruest for want of fruites. This opinion no doubt proceeded * 1.76 rather from their neglect or ignorance of tyllage and husbandrie, then from the indis∣position of the ayre or soyle. Yet I confesse that they haue farre greater cold then England lying more Northerly, especially in lower Germany and the Prouinces lying vpon the Baltick or Oest Sea, more especially in Prussen (part of that shoare, which the more it reacheth towards the East, doth also more bend towards the North) where in September my selfe did feele our Winters cold.

And since the Baltick sea is little subiect to ebbing and flowing, and the waters ther∣of are not much moued, except it bee vpon a storme, it is daily seene, that in win∣ter vpon a North or North-West wind, this sea for a good distance from the land is frosen with hard yce, to which the inland Riuers are much more subiect, which

argues the extreme cold that this part of Germany suffereth. Also neare the Alpes, though Southerly, that part of Germany, hauing the said Mountaines interposed be∣tweene it and the Sunne, and feeling the cold winds that blow from those Moun∣taines perpetually couered with snow, doth much lesse partake the heat of the Sunne, then others vnder the same paralell, hauing not the said accidents. Vpon these Alpes (whereof I haue formerly spoken in this booke) the snow lyes very deepe, and couers all the ground for nine moneths of the yeere, yet notwithstanding the vallyes and dis∣cents of them lying open to the South Sunne, and taking life from the heate thereof, are very fruitfull. Lastly, in generall through all Germany, the aboundance of Lakes and Mountaines, doth increase this cold of the aire in diuers places, except they bee something defended from the same by Woods adioyning, and in some places (as namely at Heidelberg) where the Cities are almost fully inclosed with Mountaines, the cold windes in Winter doe more ragingly breake in on that side the Mountaines lve open, the more they are restrained and resisted on the other sides. As likewise by ac∣cident the Sunne beames in Summer reflecting against those Mountaines (though in a cold Region) are so violently hot, as the Cities at that time are much annoyed with multitudes of flies, which not onely vex men, but so trouble the horses, as they are for∣ced to couer them with cloathes from this annoyance. The foresaid intemperatenesse of cold pressing great part of Germany, in stead of fier they vse hot stoues for remedie thereof, which are certaine chambers or roomes, hauing an earthen ouen cast into them, which may be heated with a little quantity of wood, so as it will make them hot who come out of the cold, and incline them to swetting if they come neare the ouen. And as well to keepe out cold as to retaine the heate, they keepe the dores and win∣dowes closely shut; so as they vsing not only to receiue Gentlemen into these stoues, but euen to permit rammish clownes to stand by the ouen till their wet clothes be dri∣ed, and themselues sweat, yea, to indure their little children to sit vpon their close stooles, and ease themselues within this close and hot stoue (let the Reader pardon my rude speech, as I bore with the bad smell), it must needes be, that these ill smelles, neuer purged by the admitting of any fresh ayre, should dull the braine, and almost choke the spirits of those who frequent the stoues. When my selfe first entred into one of them, this vnwonted heate did so winde about my legges, as if a Snake had twined a∣bout them, and made my head dull and heauy: but after I had vsed them, custome became another nature, for I neuer inioyed my health in any place better then there. This intemperatenesse of cold, is the cause that a Lawrell tree is hardly to be found in Germany, and that in the lower parts towards Lubeck, they keepe Rosemary within the house in eartherne pitchers filled with earth, as other where men preserue the choice fruits of the South, yet can they not keep this Rosemary (when it prospers best) aboue three yeeres from withering. For this cause also, they haue no Italian fruits in Germa∣ny, onely at Prage I did see some few Orange trees, preserued in pitchers full of earth, by setting them fourth in the heate of the Summer dayes, and after drawing them in∣to houses, where they were cherished by artificiall heate. And the like fruits I did see at Heidelberg in the Pallatine Electors Garden, growing open in Summer, but in win∣ter a house being built ouer them, with an ouen like a stoue, and yet these trees yeelded not any ripe fruit, when as at London and many parts of England more Northerly then those parts of Germany, we haue Muske Mellons, and plenty of Abricots growing in Gardens, which for quantitie and goodnesse are not much inferiour to the fruits in Italy. Also this cold is the cause, that in Misen (where they plant vines) and in the highest parts of Germany on this side the Alpes (where they make wine thereof) the Grapes and the wine are exceeding sower. Onely the wines vpon Neccar, and those vpon the West side of the Rheine, are in their kinds good, but harsh and of little heate in the stomacke.

The cherries called Zawerkersen, are reasonable great, but sower. And the other kind called Wildkersen, is little and sweete, but hath a blacke iuyce, vnpleasing to the taste. They haue little store of peares or apples, and those they haue are little, and of small pleasantnesse, onely the Muskadel peare is very delicate, especially when it is

dried. And the Germans make good vse of those fruits they haue, not so much for pleasure when they are greene, as for furnishing the table in Winter. For their Peares, and Apples, they pare them, and drie them vnder the Ouen of the stoue, and then dresse them very fauorly with Cynamon and Butter. In like sort they long preserue their cheries drie, without sugar, and the greater part of their cheries they boyle in a brasse cauldron, full of holes in the bottome, out of which the iuce falles into another vessell, which being kept, growes like marmalade, and makes a delicate sauce for all roasted meates, and will last very long, as they vse it. The Italians haue a Prouerb, Dio da i panni secondo i freddi; that is, God giues cloathes according to the colds, as to the cold Muscouites hee hath giuen futtes, to the English wooll for cloth, to the French diuers light stuffes, and to Souther∣lie people stoore of silkes, that all Nations abounding in some things, and wan∣ting others, might be taught, that they haue neede of one anothers helpe, and so be stirred vp to mutuall loue, which God hath thus planted betweene mankind by mutuall trafficke. For this must be vnderstood not onely of clother, but also of all o∣ther things necessary for human life.

Germany doth abound with many things necessary for life, and many commodities * 1.77 to be transported. For great Cities, and Cities within land (of which Germany hath store) those argue plenty of commodities to bee transported, and these plenty of foode to nourish much people. And since that paradox of Cicero is most true, that small causes of expence rather, then great reuenues, make men rich, surely by this rea∣son the Germans should bee most rich. They neuer play at Dice, seldome at Cardes, and that for small wagers. They seldome feast, and sparingly, needing no sumptuary Law es to restraine the number or costlinesse of dishes or sawces. They are appar∣relled with homely stuffes, and weare their clothes to the vttermost of their lasting, their houshold stuffe is poore, in gifts they are most sparing, and onely are prodigall in expences for drinking, with which a man may sooner burst, then spend his patri∣mony. They haue Corne sufficient for their vse, and the Merchants in the Cities vp∣on the sea coast, export Corne into Spaine, aswell of their owne, as especially of that they buy at Dantzke. They want not Cattle of all kinds, but they are commonlie leane and little, so are their horses many in number, and little in stature, onely in Bo∣hemia they haue goodly horses, or at least great and heauy, like those in Freeseland: but I remember not to haue seene much cattle, or great heards thereof, in the fields of any Towne, the reason whereof may be gathered out of the following discourse of the Germans diet. Their sheepe are very little, bearing a course wooll, and commonly blacke, which they export not, but make course cloath thereof for the poorer sort, the Gentlemen and for the most part the Citizens wearing English cloath. The li∣bertie of hunting commonly reserued to Princes, and absolute Lords, and they haue great store of red Deare, feeding in open Woods, which the Princes kill by hun∣dreds at a time, and send them to their Castlas to be salted, vsing them in stead of beefe for the feeding of their families. They haue no fallow Deare, except some wild kinds vpon the Alpes. They haue great store of fresh fish in Lakes, Ponds, and Riuers, a∣mong which the Lakes of Sweitzerland are most commended. At Hamburg they catch such plentie of Sallmons, as it is a common report, that the seruants made coue∣nant with their Masters, not to bee fed therewith more then two meales in the weeke, and from thence great plentie of Sturgeon is exported. Either the cold driues away birds, or else they labour not to take them; for I did seldome see them ferued at the table, but onely Sparrowes, and some few little birds.

In all their Riuers I did neuer see any Swannes, yet they say, that at Lu∣beck, and about priuate Castles of Gentlemen, they haue some few. They say that they haue some mines of Gold: but surely they abound with mines of Sil∣uer aboue all Europe, and all mettals where so euer found, are by a Law of the Golden Bull appropriated to the Emperour, and to the Electors, in their seuerall dominions. Also they abound with copper and brasse, where with they couer many Churches, but within forty yeeres past, the English haue brought them Leade, which

they vse to that and other purposes. Also they haue great plenty of Iron, and they haue Fountaines yeelding most white Salt, in Cities farre within the land, which Ci∣ties are commonly called Halla. Austria beyond the Danow yeelds excellent Saffron, and at Iudiburg in Styria growes store of Spica Celtica (as the Latin Herbalists call it.) In the season of the yeere yellow Amber is plentifully gathered vpon the Sea coast of Prusfia and Pomerania. The Germans export into forraigne parts, and there sell ma∣ny curious and well prised workes of manuall Art. And it is worth the consideration, that the Citizens of Nurnberg, dwelling in a sandy and baeren soile, by their industrie, and more specially by their skill in these manuall Arts, liue plentifully, and attaine great riches, while on the contrary, the inhabitants of Alsatia the most fruitfull Pro∣uince of all Germany, neglecting these Arts, and content to enioy the fatnesse of their soyle in slothfull rest, are the poorest of all other Germans. Moreouer, the vpper part of Germany abounds with Woods of Firre, which tree (as the Lawrell) is greene all Winter, and it hath many Okes also vpon the Alpes, and not else where, and lower Germany, especially towards the Baltick Sea, aboundeth with Woods of Oke. They conuey great store of wood from the Alpes into the lower parts, by the Riuer Rheine, cutting downe whole trees, and when they are marked, casting them one by one into the Riuer, to be carried downe with the violent streame thereof, or otherwise binding many together, to floate downe, with men standing vpon them to guide them. And at many Cities and Villages, they haue seruants, which know the trees by the markes, and gather them vp in places, where they may best be sold.

The Cities that are one the Sea-coast on the North side of Germany, haue very great * 1.78 ships, but more fit for taking in great burthen, then for sayling or fighting, which the Netherlanders more commonly fraught with their commodities, then the Germans themselues, neither are the German Marriners much to bee commended. The German Sea in good part, and the Baltick Sea altogether, are free from Pyrats, which is the cause that their ships are little or not at all armed, onely some few that trade into Spaine, carry great Ordinance, but are generally made large in the ribs, rather fit for burthen, then fight at Sea. I neuer obserued them to haue any common prayers mor∣ning or euening, as our English ships haue while they bee at Sea, but the Marriners of their owne accord vse continually to sing Psalmes, and they are punished by the purse who sweare, or so much as once name the diuell, from which they ab∣horre.

And herein they deserue to be praysed aboue the Holanders, in whose ships a man shall heare no mention of God or his worship. The said free Cities of Germany lying on the Sea-coast, are called Hansen-stetten, that is, free Cities, because they had of old in all neighbour Kingdoms great priuiledges, of buying any wares as wel of strangers as Citizens, and of selling or exchanging their own wares to either sort at pleasure, and to bring in or carry out all commodities by their owne shippes, with like immuni∣ties equall to Citizens in all the said Dominions, and no lesse preiudiciall to them, then aduantageous to themselues.

In England they were wont to dwell together at London, in the house called the Stil∣yard, and there to enioy these liberties, which long since haue laine dead, the Germans seldome bringing ought in their ships into England, and the English hauing now long time found it more commodious to vse their owne shipping, and iustly com∣plaining, that the English had not the like priuiledges in the said free Cities; for which cause the priuiledges of the Germans were laid dead in England, though not fully taken away. Caesar witnesseth, that the Schwaben inhabiting Suenia, then containing great part of Germany, admitted Merchants not to buy any thing themselues, but onely to sell the spoyles they got in warre. But Munster a German writes, that these Sueuians or schwaben are now the onely forestallers of all things sold in faires or Markets, and that for this cause they are excluded from buying any thing through Germany, except it bee sold in their owne Townes of trafficke.

In generall, the Germans doe applie themselues industriously to all trafficke by land, which onely the free Cities on the Sea-coast exercise somewhat coldly by sea. At

home the Germans among themselues spend and export an vnspeakeable quantity of Beere with great gaine, which yeelds great profit to priuate Citizens, and to the Prin∣ces, or publike Senate in free Cities, there being no Merchandize of the World that more easily findes a buyer in Germany, then this. For the Germans trafficke with strangers, I will omit small commodities (which are often sold, though in lesse quanti∣tie, yet with more gaine then greater) and in this place I will onely speake of the com∣modities of greater moment, aswell those that the Country affords, as those that buy in forraigne parts to be transported in their owne ships. The Germans export into Italy, linnen clothes, corne, wax (fetcht from Dantzk and those parts) and coyned fil∣uer of their owne, which they also exchange vncoined with some quantity of gold. In∣to England they export boards, iron, course linnen clothes (and of that kind one sort called Dyaper, wrought in Misen), and bombast or cotton. Into Spaine they export linnen cloth, wax, brasse, copper, cordage, Masts for shippes, gun-powder, bombast or cotton, and Nurnberg wares (so they call small wares.) Againe, they receiue all kinds of silkes from Italy, whereof they vse little quantity for their owne apparrell, but send great store ouer land, to those Cities on the Sea-coast, where the English Merchants reside, to be sold vnto them.

For the English Merchants had their Staple first at Emden, the Count whereof vsed them well, yet in the warre betweene England and Spaine, this place grew dange∣rous for them, for the enemie often tooke their goods, and made them prisoners, at the very mouth of the Harbour. Whereupon they remoued to Hamburg, where being oppressed with new impositions, and being denied the publike exercise of their Religion, they went from thence, and settled their Staple at Stoade. In like sort the English Merchants trading for Poland and those parts, first had their Staple at Dantzk in Prussen (by Staple I meane their residence in a City, giuing them priuiledge to stop any forraigne wares, intended to be carried further, and to force the Merchant to sell them there, except hee had rather returne with them to the place from whence hee came.) But when the Dantzkers vnder pretence of the Sueuian warre, exacted of them a doller for each woollen cloath, and asmuch for a last of any other goods, and after when the warre was ended, would remit nothing of this imposition. And further when they forbad the English by a Law to dwell in Poland, the commodities whereof were onely sold there, left they should learne the language, and find the mysteries of the trade. And lastly when they exacted as much weekely of an Englishman dwel∣ling in the City, as they did of a Iew dwelling there. The English made agreement with the Senate of Meluin for eleuen yeeres, to pay them sixe grosh for each cloth, or other last of goods, and to pay as much more in the Citie Kettle, to the Duke of Prus∣sen, for his giuing them free passage to Meluin, and so they settled their Staple there. Wherupon the Dantzkers being offended with the Citizens of Meluin, and the Ham∣burgers no lesse with those of Stoade, procured the free Cities by a publike writing to outlaw, not onely Meluin and Stoade for receiuing the English, to the common preiu∣dice of the rest, but also Koingsperg (the seate of the Duke of Prussen), and the free Citie Lubeck, for fauouring the English in this course, and permitting them being strangers to sell their goods to any other, then the Citizens of each seuerall Ci∣tie.

But I will returne to the trafficke of Germany. I formerly said, that the Germans receiued all kindes of silke stuffes from Italy. From the English they receiue woollen clothes, lead, and such like things. From Spaine they bring in their owne ships wine, fruites, oyle, salt, wooll, and more commonly coined siluer. And because the trade of Prussen (a German Prouince, but lately annexed to Poland) is of great importance with all strangers, I will adde this, that the English bring thither great quantitie of tynne, and woollen cloathes, with copper, and like things. And that they bring from thence Pitch, liquid Pitch, Hempe, Flaxe, Cables, Masts for shippes, boards and timber for building, Linnen cloates, Wax, minerall Salt (which in Poland they dig out of pirs like great stones, and the same being put to the fire is made pure, and being blacke, his co∣lour is more durable, and lesse subiect to giuing againe, then our boiled salt.) Also they

bring from thence pine ashes for making of Soape, and great quantity of Corne. Yet the English seldome haue neede of their Corne for the vse of England, which many times of their owne they transport to other Nations, but they buy it as the free Cities doe, to transport it to others, and the Low-Countrey men buy it as well for them∣selues, as to serue Spaine therewith, so as great quantity thereof is distracted into all parts of Europe. The Amber that is brought from these parts, is not gathered at Meluin or Dantzke, but on the sea side of Konigsperg (where the Duke of Prussen holds his Court), and all along the Coast of Curland, where howsoeuer it lies in great quan∣tity scattered on the sand of the Sea, yet is it as safe, as if it were in warehouses, since it is death to take away the least peece thereof. When it is first gathered, it is all coue∣red ouer with drosse, but after it is polished, becomes transparantly bright. At Dantzke I did see two polished peeces thereof, which were esteemed at a great price, one inclu∣ding a frogge with each part cleerely to be seene, (for which the King of Poland then beiyg there, offered fiue hundred dollers), the other including a newt, but not so tran∣sparant as the former. Some thinke this Amber to be a gumme distilling from trees, and by these peeces falling vpon frogges and like things, this opinion should seeme true, but those trees from which they hold this Amber to distill, abound in Germany, yet Amber is onely found vpon this Coast of the Balticke Sea Others thinke rather that Amber is generated by the Sea, and it is most certaine that Marriners sounding farre from the Land, often find sand of Amber sticking to their plummets, whereof my selfe was an eye witnesse. And Munster holds them to be deceiued, who thinke Amber to be a gumme distilling from trees, and because it is fat, and burnes being put to the fier, concludes it to be a fat clay, or bituminous matter, affirming that it is not onely found vpon the Sea Coast, but often caught at Sea in nets, and he adds that be∣ing liquid, it often fals vpon, and includes little beasts, which growe with it to the hardnes of stone, and that it smels of mirh.

The diet of the Germans is simple, and very modest, if you set aside their intempe∣rate drinking: For as they are nothing sumptuous, but rather sparing in their apparell * 1.79 and houshold stuffe, so they are content with a morsell of flesh and bread, so they haue store of drinke, and want not wood to keepe their stoaues warme. And in generall, since they affect not forraigne commodities, but are content with their own commo∣dities, and are singular as well in the Art as industry of making manuall workes, they easily draw to them and retaine with them forraigne Coynes. The free Cities vse to haue alwaies a yeeres prouision of victuals laid vp in publike houses, to serue for homely food for the people, in case the City should happen to be besieged. They commonly serue to the Table sower Cabbages, which they call Crawt, and beere (or wine for a dainty) boyled with bread, which they call Swoope. In vpper Germany they moreouer giue veale or beefe in little quantities, but in lower Germany they supply the meale with bacon and great dried puddings, which puddings are sauory and so plea∣sant, as in their kind of mirth they wish prouerbially for Kurtz predigen, lange worsten, that is; Short sermons and long puddings. Sometimes they also giue dried fishes, and apples or peares first dried, then prepared with cinamon and butter very sauourily. They vse many sawces, and commonly sharpe, and such as comfort the stomacke of∣fended with excessiue drinking: For which cause in vpper Germany the first draught commonly is of wormewood wine, and the first dish of little lampreys, (which they call mine augen, as hauing nine eyes) serued with white vineger; and those that take any iourney, commonly in the morning drinke a little Brant wein, (that is, their Aquauita) and eate a peece of Pfeffer kuchen, (that is, Ginger-bread) which vseth to be sold at the gates of the City. They haue a most delicate sawce (in my opinion) for rosted meats, of cherries sod and brused, the iuice whereof becomes hard like Marmalade, but when it is to be serued to the Table, they dissolue it with a little wine or like moisture. And as they haue abundance of fresh fish in their Ponds and Riuers, so they desire not to eate them, except they see them aliue in the Kitchen, and they prepare the same very sauourly, commonly vsing anniseeds to that purpose, especially the little fishes, wher∣of they haue one most delicate kinde, called Smerling, which in Prussen I did eate, first

choked, then sodden in wine, and they being very little, yet sixty of them were sold for nineteene grosh. The foresaid sawce of cherries, they thus prepare and keepe, They gather a darke or blackish kind of cherry, and casting away the stalkes, put them into a great cauldron of brasse set vpon the fier, til they beginne to be hot, then they put them into a lesse cauldren full of holes in the bottome, and presse them with their hands, so as the stones and skinnes remaine in this cauldron, but the iuice by the foresaid holes doth fall into another vessell. Then againe they set this iuyce vpon the fier, continu∣ally stirring it, lest it should cleaue to the bottome, and after two howers space, they mingle with it the best kind of peares they haue, first cut into very small peeces, and so long they boile it and continually stirre it, till it waxe hard, and notwithstanding the stirring beginne to cleaue to the vessell. This iuyce thus made like a Marmalade, may long be preserued from moulding in this sort. They which desire to haue it sweete, mixe sugar with it, and others other things according to the taste they desire it should haue. Then they put it into earthen pitchers; and if it beginne at any time to waxe mouldie, they put these pots into the Ouen, after the bread is baked and taken out. Also these pitchers must be close stopped, that no aire may enter, & must be set where no sunne or continuall heate comes. Lastly, when they will make ready this sawce, they cut out a peece of the said iuice, and mingle with it a little wine to dissolue it, (with vineger, or sugar, or spices, according to their seuerall appetites), and so boile it againe some halfe hower.

In Saxony, Misen, and those parts, they sometimes serue to the Table a calues head whole and vndeuided into parts, which to vs strangers at the first sight seemed a terri∣ble dish gaping with the teeth like the head of a Monster, but they so prepare it, as I neuer remember to haue eaten any thing that more pleased my taste. They vse not for common diet any thing that comes from the Cow, neither haue I obserued them to haue any butter in Saxony, or the lower parts of Germany, but they vse a certaine white matter called smalts in stead of it, not tasting like our butter. They doe not common∣ly eate any cheese, neither remember I that I euer tasted good cheese there, excepting one kind of little cheese made of Goats milke, which is pleasant to eate: but salt and strong cheeses they sometimes vse to prouoke drinking, for which purpose the least crum is sufficient. These Cheeses they compasse round with thred or twigges, and they beginne them in the midst of the broade side, making a round hole there, into which hole, when the cheese is to be set vp, they put some few drops of wine, that it may putrifie against the next time, when they eate the mouldy peeces and very cree∣ping maggots for dainety morsels, and at last the cheese becomes so rotten and so full of these wormes, that if the said binding that compasseth it chance to break, the cheese fals into a million of crums no bigger then moates. They haue a kind of bread brow∣nish & sowrish, and made with anniseeds, which seemed very sauoury to me. They serue in stead of a banquet, a kind of light bread like our fritters, saue that it is long, round, & a little more solid, which they call Fastnacht kuchen, Shroftide baking, because then and vpon S. Martini day, and some like Feasts they vse to make it. They vse not in any place almost, to offend in the great number of dishes, onely some few Innes of chiefe Cities giue plentifull meales. And for the Saxons, they for the most part set on the pot or roast meate once for the whole weeke: Yet in the golden bull they haue a law, that Hosts shall not serue in more then foure dishes, the price of them to be set by the Magistrate, & that they should not gaine in the reckoning more then the fourth or at most the third penny, and that the guests should pay seuerally for their drinke, the Germans drinking so largely as it was vnpossible to prescribe the rate thereof. It were to be wished by strangers, that not onely drinke shouid be paid for a part from meate, but that each man should pay the share himselfe drinkes, and no more, so the charges of sober passengers in Germany, hauing all things reasonably cheape, would not in such measure increase, as otherwise they doe through their companions intem∣perancy. The said Saxons set the dishes on the Table one by one, for the most part grosse meates, whereupon I haue heard some merrily compare them to the Tyrants of Sirily, of whom one being dead, stil a more terrible Monster succeeded him. Here &

in these parts of the lower Germany, they vse to serue in sower crawt or cabbage vpon a voide circle of carued Iron standing on three feete, vnder which they serue in one large dish, roast flesh and pullets, and puddings, and whatsoeuer they haue prepared, which dish a Country man of mine did not vnproperly compare to the Arke of Noah, containing all kinds of Creatures. Also in Saxony, for the first dish they serue in stew∣ed Cherries or Prunes, then tosted or sodden Pullets, or other flesh, and last of all Bar con to fill his bellie that hath not enough. Almost all their Tables are round, and of so great a compasse, as each dish being serued one by one, (not as we vse to haue the Table fully furnished with meate), they that sit at the corners of the Table, are forced to stand on their feete as often as they cut any meate. The Germans seldome breake their fasts, except it be in iournics, with a little Ginger-bread and Aquauity. They sit long at Table, and euen in the Innes as they takes iournics, dine very largely, neither will they rise from dinner or supper, till though slowly, yet fully they haue consumed all that is set before them. And they cannot speak more reprochsully of any Host, then to say; Ith hab mich da nicht satt gefressen, that is, I did not eate my belly fu'l there: Yea, at Berne, a Citie of Sweitzerland, they haue a Law that in Feasts they shall not sit more then fiue howers at the Table. And at Basell, when Doctors and Masters take their degrees, they are forbidden by a Statute, to sit longer at Table, then from ten of the clocke in the morning, to sixe in the euening, yet when that time is past, they haue a tricke to cozen this Law, be it neuer so in dulgent to them, for then they retire out of the publike Hall into priuate Chambers, where they are content with any kinde of meate, so it be such as prouoketh drinking, in which they haue no measure, so long as they can stand or fit. Let the Germans pardon me to speake freely, that in my opinion they are no lesse excessiue in eating, then drinking, saue that they onely protract the two ordinary meales of each day, till they haue consumed all that is set before them, but to their drinking they can prescribe no meane nor end. I speake of their ordinary diet, especiallie at Innes by the way as they trauell: In Feasts their prouision is rather full then sumptuous. At Leipzig for meere curiositie, I procured my selfe to be inuited to a marriage Feast, in one of the chiefe Citizens houses, the marriage was in the after∣noone, and at supper they serued in a peece of roasted beefe hot, and another cold, with a sawce make with sugar and sweet wine, then they serued in a Carpe fried, then Mut∣ton roasted, then dried Peares prepared with butter and cinamon, and therewith a piece of broiled Salmon, then bloted Herrings broiled, and lastly a kind of bread like our fritters, saue that it is made in long roules, and more dric, which they cal Fastnacht kuchen, that is, Shroftide baking, together with Cheese. And thus with seuen dishes a Senators nuptiall Feast was ended, without any flockes of fowle, or change of fishes, or banquetting stuffe, which other Nations vse, onely their was endlesse drinking, whole barrels of Wine being brought into the Stoaue, and set by vs vpon a Table, which we so plied, as after two howers, no man in the company was in case to giue ac∣count next morning, what he did, said, or saw, after that time. To nourish this drink∣ing, they vse to eate salt meats, which being (vpon ill disposition of my body) once dis∣pleasing & vnholsome for me, and I complaining therof to my Host, he between ieast and earnest replied, that the vse of Salt was commended in Scriptures, alleadging that text: Let allyour speeches be seasoned with salt, and then said he much more should our meates be thus seasoned. Salt thus pleaseth their pallat, because it makes the same dry, and prouokes the appetite of drinking. For which cause also, when they meet to drink, as they dine with dried pork, and beefe heauily salted, together with cheese sharpe like that of Parma, so when the cloth is taken away, they haue set before them rawe beanes, waternuts, (wstich I did see onely in Saxony), and a loafe of bread cut into shiues, all sprinckled with salt and pepper, the least bit whereof will inuite him to drinke that hath least need. And to say truth, Porke dried, or Bacon, is so esteemed of the Ger∣mans, as they seeme to haue much greater care of their Hogges then of their Sheeps, or other Cattle. For in the morning when they turne them forth, they scratch them with their fingers, as Barbers doe mens heads, and blesse them that they may safely returne, and in the euening when they are to come backe with the Heard,

a seruant is commanded to attend them, who washeth the dust from them as they passe by the fountaine, and so followes them till they come home of their owne ac∣cord, without any beating or driuing. The price of a fat Sow is at least fiue, some∣times foureteene Guldens, yea, at Heidelberg, it was credibly told me, that a Sow, being so fat, as shee could not at one feeding eate a raw egge, all her intrels being closed vp with fat, had lately beene sold for fifty Guldens. With this fat they larde many rosted and broiled meates, aswell flesh as fish: And they neuer eate any Pigges, but nourish them to full growth, so as my selfe and some of my Countrey-men at Wittenberg, de∣siring to eate a Pigge, hardly bought one for halfe a doller, and were our selues forced to kill, dresse, and roast it, the seruants abhorring from such a strange worke, neither could we intreat any one to eate the least bit thereof. When they roast a shoulder of Mutton, they beate the vpper part thereof with the backe-side of an Hatchet, or like Instrument, before they put it on the Spit, to make that part tender, which they carue as the most dainty part: yet vse they seldome to carue any man, lest they should seeme to desire that morsell themselues, for they hold it a point of ciuility not to take that is carued, but to force it vpon the Caruer. They dip their bread in sawces, but thinke it ill manners to dip meat therein, as likewise to reach bread with the point of a knife, and not rather to call for it by hand. Lastly, when the Table is to be taken away, they think to offer him curtesie whose trencher they offer to take vp, and put into the Voyder, and will in curtesie striue to doe it. Hee that will abide in any City, may easily ob∣taine to be entertained for bed and board at a conuenientrate, by some chiefe Citizen or Doctor, as I haue formerly said.

Now something must be said of Innes by the high way. Erasmus Roterodamus faith, that the Inne keepers of Germany are sordide, that is, base or slouenly: but I would ra∣ther sav, they are churlish and rudely proud, or rather graue and surley. When you come in, you must salute the Hoste, and happy you if he salute you againe. You must drinke with him, and obserue him in all things. For your carriage, you must lay it in the common eating roome, yet there it shall be most safe; and if you will put off your bootes, you must doe it in the same roome, and there lay them aside. You must expect the hower of eating, for they nothing regard him that desires either to hasten or pro∣tract it. You must take in good part what is set before you, demanding nothing for your owne appetite. The shot demanded, must be paid without expostulation, for the Hosts seldome deceiue strangers or others, and neuer remit one halfe penny of that they demand. Aboue the table hangs a bell (especially through all lower Germa∣ny), by founding whereof they call the seruants to attend. And at Nurnberg there hangs such a little bel vnder the table, which they found if any man speake immodest∣ly of loue matters or any like subiect, and though it bee done in sport, yet it serues to remember a wise man of his errour. In lower Germany after supper, they leade the guests into a chamber of many beds, and if any man haue no companion, they giue him a bed-fellow Lastly, all things must be desired and intreated, as if the guests were intertained of free cost, for the Host thinkes you beholden to him for your intertaine∣ment, without any obligation on his part.

Through all Germany they lodge betweene two fetherbeds (excepting Sweitzerland, where they vse one bed vnder them, and are couered with woollen blankets) and these fetherbeds for softnesse and lightnesse are very commodious, for euery winter night the seruants are called into the warme stoue, whereof such fethers as are reserued, they pull the fethers from the quill, vsing onely the softest of them for making of beds. The bed lying vnder is great and large, and that aboue is narrow and more soft, betweene which they sleepe aswell in Summer as Winter. This kind of lodging were not incommodious in Winter, if a man did lie alone but since by the high way they force men to haue bedfellowes, one side lies open to the cold, by reason that the vpper bed is narrow, so as it cannot fall round about two, but leaues one side of them both open to the wind and weather. But in Summer time this kind of lodging is vnplea∣sant, keeping a man in a continuall sweat from head to foote. Yet in Country Villa∣ges, and many parts of Saxony, passengers haue no cause to complaine of this annoy∣ance,

since all without exception, rich and poore, drunken and sober, take vp their lod∣ging among the Cowes in straw, where sometimes it happens, that hee who lying downe had a pillow of straw vnder his head, when hee awaketh finds the same either scattered or eaten by the Cowes: yea; where they haue beds, I would aduise the pas∣senger to weare his owne linnen breeches, for their sheets are seldome or neuer cleane. They aduise wel, who wish passengers to offer the seruant drinking mony, that he may shew them the best bed, yet when that is done, this best bed will proue farre vnfit to be entered naked, though perhaps the seruant will iudge it very pure and cleanly. This by experience I often found, once with extreme laughter obseruing the seruants spe∣ciall curtesie to me, who taking my reward, brought me to a bed with cleane sheetes as he called them, wherein he swore deeply that no body had lien but his owne mother, which was an old trot of 90 yeeres age. These seruants in Innes expect as it were of du∣ty drinking money from all passengers, and boldly demand it, as if it were their right whether the passenger will or no, which they doe rudely in the lower parts of Germa∣ny, by offering them a pot to drinke at parting, and more ciuilly in the vpper parts, the maide seruants offering a nosegay to each seuerall guest. This is peculiar to the Ger∣mans, none serue or attend more rudely, none more boldly challenge reward.

I haue formerly aduised English Trauellers, first to passe by Germany, that they may there learne patience by seruing themselues. For if you come to a shop to buy shooes, the Master bids you to find out your selfe those that will fit you, and then to put them on your selfe, which done, he askes the price, whereof he will not bate one halfe penny, and when you haue paid his asking, then the Prentices challenge drinking money as of duty, and the like manner is obserued in all other shops, wherein you buy any thing. In the meane time, if in your Inne, you bid the seruant reach any thing to you, the same man that when you take horse will in this sort exact drinking money of you, will not reach that you call for, but mumbling that you haue as many feete and hands as he, will goe away, as if he heard not, or regarded not what you said. The Germans of Prussia neere Poland, are much to be praised for Hospitality, who not one∣lie entertaine strangers at a good rate, and wich much cleanlinesse, and good fare and lodging, (wherein they giue cleane sheetes, and if the passenger stay long, change them often, as once each weeke, which in so cold a clime may seeme lesse requisite), but also haue in custome, (I speake of the Cities of Meluin and Dantzke), to giue their guests weekely a bath to wash their feete, and as often besides as they returne from any iour∣nie, which curtesie I neuer remember to haue beene offered vnto me, but once in Ger∣many at Lubecke. The Innes of Germany hang out no signes at their gates, but they are vulgarly knowne, and so may be easilie found out, besides that many of them may be knowne by thn Armes of Noblemen and Gentlemen: For they hold it a point of reputation, to passe other Innes in the number of these Armes, fixed on the front of their Inne, and vpon the wals of the common eating roome, so as I haue numbered three hundred or foure hundred such Armes in one Inne. Howsoeuer Germany a∣bounds with all necessaries for life, yet the expence by the way is greater, by reason of the Dutchmens large drinking. In lower Germany, where they drinke beere, a passen∣ger shall pay each meale commonly three or foure grosh, or about 4 lubeck shillings. In vpper Germany, where they drinke wine, he shall pay commonly sixe or seuen bat∣zen each meale, and if he haue a seruant, he shall pay asmuch for him as for himselfe. I passed from Stoade to Emden, in the disguised habit of a seruant, where I first by experience found, that he who vilifies himselfe, doth not thereby saue one penny, since poore fellowes sit at the same Table with Gentlemen, and pay to the vttermost far∣thing as much as they, howsoeuer they sit lower, and aswell at board as for bed, are more coursely handled. Yet I say not but such a man may saue the poore expence of drinking money, which the seruants perhaps wil not expect from men of base con∣dition. All Dutch consorts drinke stiffely, and assoone as euer the cloth is taken away after supper, except you presently rise before they set the pot of Schlaffdruncke, (or slee∣ping cup) on the Table, and if you doe but slip one drop, you shall besides your ordi∣nary pay, equall share with those that drinke all night, till they be drunke and sober a∣gaine.

And to say truth, the Germans are in high excesse subiect to this vice of drinking, scarce noted with any other nationall vice, so that as their Doctors and Artisans, affe∣cting the knowledge onely of one science, or manuall art, doe become excellent there∣in, so this nation in generall, and euery part or member thereof, practising night and day the faculty of drinking, become strong & invincible professors therein. In Saxony, when the gates of the Cities are to be shut, while they that dwell in the subburbs, pas∣sing out, doe reele from one side of the streete to the other, as if it were too narrow for them to walke in, while they stumble and fall in the durt, while they by stradling with their legges as if a Cart should passe betweene them, doe for the most part beare vp them selues from falling, yet iostle euery post, pillar, and passenger by the way, while the gates of the City seeme not wide enough for them to passe, except the wals also were pulled downe.

Spectatum admissi risum teneatis amici?

Friends sdmitted to behold, from laughter can you then withhold.

For howsoeuer the richer sort hide this intemperance for the most part, by keeping at home, surely the vulgar yeeld this daily spectacle. Yet in truth it is no shame, especi∣ally in Saxony, euen to spew at the Table in their next fellowes bosome, or to pisse vn∣der the Table, and afterwards in their beds. And I know not how the fellowship of drunkards is so pleasing to them, as a man shall with no other quality make so many friends as with this, so as he that wil be welcome in their company, or desires to learne their language, must needs practice this excesse in some measure. When they drinke, if any man chance to come in and sit in the roome, though he be a stranger of another Nation, they doe not onely coniure him to pledge them by the bond of friendship, of his Fathers Nobility, and his Mothers chaflity, but (if need be) compell him by force therunto, vulgarly crying, Kanstunight sauffen vnd fiessen, so kanstu keinem hein wol die∣nen; If thou canst not swill and deuoure, thou canft serue no Master well. In the meane time, they like not to drinke grear draughts, wherein our Countrey men put them downe, but they will spend an Age in swoping and sipping. Their Coachmen are in this kind so tender hearted to their Horses, that out of a fellow feeling of thirst, they will suffer them to drinke in standing water, scarce couering their shooes, when they sweat by the high way. The Germans repute it such honour to them to haue abun∣dance of wine, as the very Princes striue, as for a Princely preheminence, who shall haue the hugest and most capable vessels in his Cellar. Some of these vessels containe more then a thousand measures, each of seuenty Cans or Pots, and are ascended by twenty or thirty staires. Out of this vessell they daily draw wine, and being halfe emp∣tied, they fill it vp againe: but at the birth of a child, or any like feast, they turne this Monster loose for all commers, to tame it, and drinke it out to the bottome. Passengers in the Innes of lower Germany, so make their reckoning at dinner, as they reserue a grtat proportion to drinke before they take Coach. Once I obserued that my selfe and seuen consorts after dinner vpon a full gorge, had sixteene great pots to drinke at par∣ting, at which time one of our consorts being a Horseman, and not fit to ride, was ta∣ken into our Coach, and sitting by me, now laughing, then weeping, and often knock∣ing his head against mine, at last defiled me by casting his stomacke in my bosome, with no reproch to himselfe among his Countreymen, but vnspeakeable offence to me. When they are sit downe to drinke, if any man come in by chance, each one at the Table salutes him with a Cup, all which garausses he must drinke as for a fine, before he can be admitted into their number, for they are very iealous that any man being so∣ber, should behold their quaffing, so as a man had better fall among the thickest of his enemies fighting, then into the company of his friends drinking. He that reades this, would thinke that they drunke sweet Nectar at the least, or some like drinke inuiting excesse; but in lower Germany, sometimes and rarely they drinke Rhenish Wine, com∣monly Beere, and that so thicke and ill smelling, and sometimes medicinall, as a stran∣ger would think it more fit to be eaten (or cast into the sinke), then to be drunke, wher∣of a drop once falling on my hand, seemed to me foule puddle water. Their Wines in generall are sharpe, and those of the Rheine small, which are to be had in their Cities,

and when I first passed to Leipzeg, and being ignorant of the language, was forced to commit my selfe to a Conducter, and after my couenant with him for my diet, desired him to carry some glasse bottels of wine in our Coach, yet he could not in the way vse it temperately, but either would allow vs no wine at all, or at one meale drunke off a whole great bottell, as if he thought it a shame to taste it, and not drinke all out at once. Thus as often it fals out in Princes Courts, that a stranger may die of thirst, but he that is acquainted in Court, shall hardly escape sober, so he gaue me either no wine, or too much. In vpper Germany for the most part they drinke wine, and that with some lesse excesse, then is vsed in the lower parts, yet so as in this vice they degenerate not from their Countreymen. The Germans of Prussia formerly praised by me, must par∣don me if I taske them with this vice as much as the rest. When I passed from Meluin to Dantzke, my companion by the way shewed me a Towr called Groske, where cer∣taine Husbandmen being vpon a wager to drinke twelue measures of wine, which we call lasts, and vse for proportions of Merchants wares, not for wine or beere, did roast vpon a spit one of their consorts, because he left them before the taske was performed, and to saue their liues for this murther, paid their Prince as many siluer grosh as could lie betweene that Tower & the City of Dantzke. In generall, the Germans want not many exemplary punishments and effects of this vice: For many quarrelling in drink are killed and he that kils, neuer escapes if he be taken. I remember that a Gentleman of Brunswicke, riding from Hamburge to his home, when he was extremely drunken, was next day found torne in many peeces, by the striking of his Horse when he fell out of the saddle, which was a miserable and exemplary kinde of death. And the like mischiefe befell another while I was at Torge in Misen. And a Physician a fami∣liar friend of mine, tolde mee that many Germans dying suddenly vpon excesse of drinking, were ordinarily (for hiding of the shame) giuen out to die of the falling sickenesse. In their drinking they vse no mirth, and little discourse, but sadly ply the buisinesse, sometimes crying one to the other, Seyte frolich, Be merry, Drinke aus, Drinke out, and as (according to the Prouerbe) euery Psalme ends in Gloria, so euery speech of theirs, ends in Ich brings euch, I drinke to you. For frolicks they pinch, and that very rudely their next Neighbours arme or thigh, which goes round about the Table. So for equality they drinke round, especially in Saxony, except in curtesie they sometimes drinke out of course to a Guest; and this equall manner of drinking, they say had his first originall from a pleasant or rather wicked Act, of an vndutifull Sonne, who receiuing a boxe of the care from his Father, and daring not strike him againe, did notwithstanding strike his next Neighbour as hard a blow as hee receiued, desiring him to passe it round about the Table as a frolicke, in these wordes: Lasset vmb gehen, so kriagt der vatter auch 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Let it goe round, so my Father shall haue it in his course, and so more modestly or lesse wickedly hee re∣uenged himselfe. While all drinke in this manner circularly out of one and the same pot, they scoffe at him that drinkes the last remainder, saying prouerbially that hee shall marry an old trot. At Nurneberg, and some other Innes of higher Germany, each guest hath his peculiar drinking glasse set by his trencher, which when he hath drunke out, if he set it downe with the mouth vpward, it is presently filled againe, (in which filling the seruants vse a singular dexterity, standing in great distance from it), but if hee turne the mouth downeward, they expect till in signe of thirst it bee turned vpward; for they are such Masters in this Art of drinking as they are serued by dumbe signes without speaking a word. In Saxony two vse to begin a pot to two, and when each receiues the pot, or giues it to his fellow, they curiously looke vpon certaine pegs or markes set within of purpose, that they may deuide the drinke by the equall ballance of Iustice. Sometimes they take three glasses at once vpon 3 fingers, and beginning to another, drinke them all of at once, which kind of karaussing they call the crowning of the Emperor. If you begin to any man, you must fill the cup for him with your owne hands, or at least deliuer it to him your self, or otherwise for a panelty you must drinke it againe, and some doe willingly make these errors, that they may seem to be compelled to this pleasing penalty. When

they are extraordinarily merry, they vse a kind of garaussing, called kurlemurlebuff, wherein they vse certaine touches of the glasse, the beard, some parts of the body, and of the Table, together with certaine whistlings, and phillippings of the fingers, with like rules, so curiously disposed in order, as it is a labour of Hercules to obserue them. Yet he that erres in the least point of ceremony, must drinke the cup of againe for pe∣nalty. They hold it a point of reputation, if themselues hauing sense and memory, can send their guests home voide of sense or reason, or full (as they more gently call drun∣kenesse); and the better to performe this, they will now and then goe out of the warme stoue to ease their stomacks by casting, which vse makes easie and familiar to them. They seldome or neuer drinke with their hats on, for sitting in a warme stoue bare headed, they find their heads more speedily eased of the vapours that arise from drinking. Many of the Germans going to sleepe, doe by the aduice of the Physitian, put little stones into their mouthes, to keepe them open: for as a boyling pot better secthes the meate if it be couered, so the fier be moderate: but if it be extraordinarilie great and hot, the potlid must be taken off, lest it boyle ouer; so it is good to helpe a mans concoetion, if he sleepe with his mouth shut, so his diet be sparing or moderate: but in such excesse as the Germans vse, not onely the mouth, but (if it might be) the ve∣ry brest is to bee opened, that the heate of the inward parts may haue vent. The Ger∣mans sparingly and rarely giue any gifts to those with whom they drinke: but if they doe, then (contrary to the custome of the Turkes and Polonians) they willingly make them good when they are sober. And for the most part Merchants, and all traffiquers of businesse, make all their contracts of buying and selling and otherwise with the counsell of the pot. Likewise when they sell houses or lands, they bring a tun of beere or vessell of wine into the strecte, and seale the bargaine by drinking with their neigh∣bours, in like sort concluding all their contracts, which agreed vpon when they are halfe drunken, yet are confirmed by them when they are sober.

At Prage I remember the Germans did scoffe at a Polake Gentleman, to whom a Dutch Abbot giuing a gold ring in his cups, the Polake in requitall gaue him his horse of price, and though he did earnestly refuse so great a guift, by instance forced him to accept it, yet in the morning being sober sent for his Horse againe. To con∣clude, hardly any man will giue his daughter in marriage to a man whom he hath not seene drunken, by which in a moment they are confident to coniecture what life shee shall leade with him, since in drinke men liuely bewray their dispositions, which they can cloake and dissemble when they are sober. And they find by experience, that in drinke cholerikemen are prone to quarrels, sanguine men to dancing and imbracing, men possessed with melancholy to teares and complaints, and they who are flegma∣tike to dull astonishment and spewing. The trade of brewing is more commodious among the Germans, then any other trafficke. So as at Torg, (where the best beere is brewed and from thence distracted to other Cities) onely the Senate hath the priui∣ledge to sell the same by small measures (as also to sell wine), and in the rest of lower Germany, as onely the Senate buies and selles wine, so the chiefe Citizens by turnes brew beare, admitting troopes of poore people into their houses to drinke it out. As the gaine of brewing is great, so Princes raise great impositions from it, and the most rich Citizens or Aldermen (as I said) not onely disdaine not to brew, but euen greedi∣ly expect their turne, at which time they also sell it by cannes, and haue their lower roomes full of drinking tables for the common people, where euery man payes for his drinke before his canne be filled, that at least their purse may teach them measure, which otherwise they cannot obserue. Yea, my selfe, not without wonder, haue seene in a Senators house, poore soules pawne their cloths for drinke, and goe home halfe naked, yet sufficiently armed with drinke against the greatest cold.

The beere of Torge is most esteemed in higher Saxony, and the most part at Leipzig drinke no other, yet for their seruants brew a small beere called beere of the couent, and a kind of most small beere, which the students call Rastrum, that is rake. Their is an Imperiall Law in the golden Bull against Hosts, Mariners, and Carters, who either in Cellers, or Carriage by the high-way, mingle brimstone or water with wine, wherein

notwithstanding they daily offend, putting in brimstone to make it heady strong, and water to fill vp the measure. There be in the same golden Bull many Lawes made a∣gainst drunkennesse, at such time as the Germans hauing warre with the Turkes, be∣ganne to looke into themselues, for reforming of notorious vices, wherein it is de∣creed, that Courtiers giuen to this vice, should be expelled the Courts of Princes, and that all Magistrates should search out drunkards, and seuerely punish them: But giue me one Prince free of this vice, who may thus punish his Courtiers. My selfe being at a great Dukes funerall, did see a Prince his neere cozen, drinke so stiffely to expell sorrow, as all his sences and almost his spirits were suffocated there with, and of many Princes there present, (pardon me to speake truth) I did not see one sober at this funerall Feast, what would these Princes haue done at a Marriage? Princes haue a custome to drinke by Attourney, when they are sickely or ill disposed, and many times they reward this substitute strongly bearing much drinke, as for a good seruice to the Common wealth, yet except they be very sicke, few are found which will not in person performe their owne taske. Giue me one Magistrate of so many thousands, who with his owne innocency is armed with boldnesse to punish others. Giue mee one, (I am ashamed to say it, but truth is truth); I say giue me one Minister of Gods Word, who preacheth against excesse of drinking. My selfe haue heard some hun∣dreths of their Sermons, yet neuer heard any inuectiue against this vice.

Turpe est Doctori, cam eulpa redurguit ipsum, The teacher needs must be ashamed, Who for the same offence is blamed.

Onely the Weomen of Germany are most temperate in eating and drinking, and of all I did euer see, most modest in all kinds of vertue: yet the Weomen of Bohemia vse as great (or little lesse) excesse in drinking, as Men, not without a staine to their reputa∣tion of chastity. The Weomen of Germany haue a custome to helpe their Husbands or Friends, by sipping of the cup; but I did neuer see any chast woman, (as most of them are) drinke largely, much lesse to be drunken: But for Men of all sorts whatso∣euer.

Si quoties peccant, toties sua fulmina mittat Princeps, exiguo tempore inermis erit: If the Prince smite, as oft as they offend, His Sword and Arme will faile him ere the end.

Thus howsoeuer the Germans be honest, deceiuing neither stranger nor Coun∣trey man, and haue abundance of all things to sustaine life, yet strangers, by reason of the generall in temperance of the Nation, are either allured to participate this vice of drinking with them, or at least by ill custome are drawne to partake their punish∣ment in paying of the shot, and through their churlish rusticity are ill entertained, and yet forced to reward the seruants, whose attendance deserues nothing lesse.

It remaines that I should enforme passengers how to apply themselues to the Ger∣mans in this drinking custome, so as at least with lesse hurt or offence, they may passe throught their territories. For those who passe suddenly through the same without long abode in any place, nothing is more easie then to shunne all participation of this nice, by consorting themselues with fit companions in their journey, so as they being the greater part as well in the Coach, as at the Table, may rather draw the lesser part in sobriety, then be induced by them to excesse. But they who desire to conuerse with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and to learne their language, cannot possibly keepe within the bounds of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and must vse art to shunne great or daily excesse. Such a passenger sitting do 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Table, must not presently drinke of all the Cups begunne to him from others: for the Germans are so exceeding charitable to all Men, as they will furnish him presently with new Cuppes on all hands for feare that hee should

suffer thirst. He shall doe better to set the cups in order before his trencher, and first to drinke of, those of lesser quantity, but euer to keepe one or two of the greatest, to re∣turne in exchange to him that drinkes to him. For this kind of reuenge (as I may terme it) the Germans feare, more then the Irish doe great gunnes, and to auoide the same, will forbeare to prouoke him with garausses. For they loue not healths in great measures (which they call Infloribus), but had much rather sip then swallow In this kinde I remember a pleasant French Gentleman much distasted them, who inuited to a feast, and admonished, that hee could not possibly returne sober, did at the very be∣ginning of supper, drinke great garausles, of himselfe calling for them, besides the small healths commended to him from others, which vnwonted kind of skirmishing when they disliked, he presently replied: Why should we leese time? since we must be drunken let vs doe it quickly, the sooner, the better; and therewith hee so tyred those at the table, as hee found no man would in that kind contend with him. But to the purpose. If the cuppes set about his trencher increase in number, he may easily finde occasion (as when his consorts goe out to make water) either to conuey some of them to their trenchers, or to giue them to the seruant to let away. After supper he may nod and sleepe, as if he were drunken, for,

Stultitcam simulare loco prudentia summa. Sometimes the foole to play, Is wisdome great they say.

And so hee shall bee led to a bed, which they haue in all their stoues, and call the Faulbett, that is, the slothfull bed. Otherwise hee may faine head-ach, or feare of an ague; or if these excuses preuaile not, as seldome they doe while hee states in the roome, because they cannot indure to haue a sober man behold them drinking, then as if hee went out to make water, or speake with some friend, hee shall doe best to steale away, and howsoeuer hee haue confidently promised to returne, yet to come no more that night, no not to fetch his cloake or hat, which are al∣waies laid vp safely for him, especially if hee foresee the skirmish like to bee hot. But aboue all, let him take heede of the old fashion to take leaue of his com∣panions and bid them good night, for the Germans vpon no intreaty or excuse will suffer any man to goe to bed so sober. If there bee musicke and dancing, their dances being of no Art and small toyle, hee had much better daunce with the women till midnight, then returne to the table among the drinkers, for one of these foure he must doe, drinke, sleepe, daunce, or steale away, no fifth course re∣maines. Lastly, let him warily chuse his companions of that Nation, with good triall of their honest dispositions. But with strangers, as English, French and Po∣lakes, let him carefully eschew excesse of drinking. For these, and especially the English, when they are heated with drinke, are obserued to bee mad in taking exceptions, and in the ill effects of fury, being more prone to quarrels then the Dutch, and hauing no meane in imitating forraigne vices or vertues, but with Brutus, that they will, they will too much.

For Bohemia and Switzerland, that seated in the center of Germany, this on the * 1.80 Northwest side of the Alpes, I haue contained their Geohraphicall description in that of Germany, and haue spoken something of them in this discourse of Germany. It remaines to adde something of them, touching the particular subiects of this Chapter. The Bohemians drinke the Wines of Hungarie, being much better then those of Germany, and haue much better Beere, in regard they haue great plen∣of Corne, and the Sweitzers drinke the delicate Wines of Italy. Neither of their * 1.81 traffickes is comparable to that of Germany, because Bohemia is farre within land and hath no great commodities to bee exported, and Sweitzerland is addicted to the mercinarie seruice of forraigne Princes in their warres, changing their cattell for the VVines of Italy, and content with their owne, so they want not plenty of good drinke.

Some Cantones of the Sweitzers make great gaine of spinning wooll, whereof they * 1.82 make pieces of cloth some 134 elles long, and lest couetousnes of priuate men might

preiudice the common good, they appoint ouerseers to this trade, who punish all fraudes seuerely and some capitally. For foode, they abound with Hony, Butter, and Milke, and haue plenty of Venson found in the wilde Alpes, and especially of ex∣cellent sorts of fish, by reason of their frequent Lakes. In publike Innes a meale is gi∣uen for sixe or seuen batzen. They are hospitall towards strangers, and among them∣selues, they haue publike houses where they meete, and shoote with Crosebow and musket, with like exercises. There they sometimes eate together and inuite guests to these houses as to a Tauerne. And to the end all things may there be done with more modesty, the tables of the Magistrates and all other sorts of men, are in one and the same roome. In meates they vse moderation, and for drinking vse farre lesse excesse then the Saxons, somewhat lesse then they of vpper Germany. They haue strict lawes to imprison Drunkards for a yeere, and at solemne feasts, the vulgar sort are admoni∣shed to behaue themselues modestly, yet drunkennesse hath such patronage among the best sort, as it cannot be banished. They bragge of their ancient temperance, and say, that excesse came into the Commonwealth, together with the accepting of milita∣ry stipends from forraigne Princes.

Bohemia abounds with Corne, Cattle, Fish (as plenty of Salmons), Woods, good Horses, but heauy like those of Freesland, and with Niter, which it is death to carry out, * 1.83 yet for gaine of fifty in the hundred, there want not who hazard that danger. I say it hath the commodities, and also produceth Wines, but very sharpe and vnpleasant, and hath some mines of mettals. Howsoeuer it bee much more Southerly then Eng∣land, yet the Italian fruits (as figges) are there most rare, which in Winter they keepe in cellers, and onely in Summer time set them abroad in Gardens, and in like sort, but with great difficulty they preserue Rosemary, but they haue no Lawrell at all. The men drinke (if it be possible) more then the Germans, and are much more subiect to gluttony, and their women swill Wine and Beere daily, and in great excesse, which to the Germans is most reprochfull. In the Innes they giue large dyet for some fiue Bo∣hemish grosh a meale, and vpon the confines of Germany towards Nurnberg, for some twenty creitzers a meale. But the Bohemians eate often in the day, and sit almost con∣tinually at the Table, and since at Prage, and in many other places, all things are sold out of the Innes, after the maner of Poland, the Bohemians seldome eat at an ordinary, but demand what meate they will vpon a reckoning. For the rest, Boemerland and Sweitzerland little differ from Germany, for the diet, the Hosts, the Innes, excesse of drin∣king, or any like things.

CHAP. IIII. Of the vnited Prouinces in Netherland, and of Denmarke and Poland, tou∣ching the said subiects of the precedent third Chapter.

THE longitude of Netherland lyes, or extends seuen degrees and a halfe, from the Meridian of twenty two degrees and a halfe, to that of thirty degrees, and the Latitude lyes or extends fiue degrees, from the paralell of forty eight de∣grees and a halfe, to that of fifty three degrees and a halfe. It is called Netherland, as a Country lying low, and the people for language and manners hath great affinitie with the Germans, both being called Dutchmen by a common name. Of old this Country was a part of Gallia transal∣pina (that is, beyond the Alpes from Italy) which was sub∣deuided into Comata and Narbonensis, and againe Comata (so called of the peoples long haire) was subdeuided into Aquitanica & Celtica, or Lugdunensis, and Belgica. This part called Belgica, containes the Lowcountries, whose dominion hath been by marriage

deriued from the Burgundian family to that of Austria, and some diuide this Countrie into seuenteene Prouinces, whereof some still remaine subiect to the King of Spaine, others (of which I am to speake) being vnited in league, haue recouered their libertie by the sword, and at this time did make warre with the Spaniard about the same. But some Maps, among these seuenteene Prouinces reckon the County of Valkenburg, which is part of the Dukedome of Limburg, other Maps make Mechlin and Antwerp to bee Prouinces, which are both contained in the Dukedome of Brabant. There∣fore I better approue those, who diuide the whole Country into fifteene Prouinces, namely, the Counties of Artois, of Flanders, of Hanaw, of Zeland, of Holland, of Zut∣phan, and of Namurs, and the Dukedomes of Luxenburg, of Brabant, of Limburg, and of Gelderland, and the territories, of West-Freesland, of Groning, of Vtrecht, & of Transisola.

1 The County of Artois hath many faire Cities, whereof Arras is the chiefe, giuing the name to the Prouince, and to those rich hangings, wherwith our great men adorne their Pallaces.

2 Flanders is the largest County, the chiefe Cities whereof are Ghant (where the Emperour Charles the fifth was borne), and Bruges (whether great concourse of Mer∣chants was made of old, so as the strangers hearing no other name but Flanders, did by custome impose the name of Flanders on all the fifteene Prouinces, and the name of Flemmings on all the inhabitants.) Flanders hath other Cities, namely, Calleis, Dun∣kerk, Ostend, and Sleuse, all lying on the Sea coast; whereof Sleuse is a Municipall Vil∣lage of Bruges, but at this time was it selfe strongly fortified, and Ostend taken from the Spaniards by the States of the vnited Prouinces, was at this time committed by them, and vnder their pay, to the custody of an English Garrison vnder Sir Edward Norreys Knight. This Prouince yeelds plenty of Corne and Flax, and is very rich with making Linnen and Woollen Cloathes. It hath excellent pastures, and is inriched with Cheese, Butter, Oyle made of Rape-rootes, Salt, and the fishing of Herrings, but it yeelds no Wine. The famous Wood Arduenna lies in the confines thereof towards land, where it aboundeth with Wood, but towards the Sea they burne Turfe, made of earth, and also burne Cow dung.

3 The County of Hanaw hath the Principality of Arscot, vnited to the Duke∣dome of Brabant, by which the Dukes sonne hath the title of Prince. The chiefe Cities of this County are Mons and Valinciennes. It hath mines yeelding Leade and Marble of many colours, and a good kind of Coales.

4 The County of Zeland is by situation, the first of the Vnited Prouinces, consi∣sting of many Ilands, whereof seuen are principall, and the chiefe is Walcherne, the chiefe Citie whereof is Midleburg, famous for trafficke, and the Staple for Spa∣nish and French Wines. Neere that is the City Vlishing, strongly fortified, being the chiefe of the Forts then ingaged to the Crowne of England, and kept by an English Garrison, vnder the command of Sir Robert Sidney Knight (for the se∣cond Fort ingaged to England, lyes in another Iland, and is called Brill, being then kept by an English Garrison, vnder the command of the Lord Barrows.) All these Ilands are fertile, and yeeld excellent Corne, more plentifully then any other Prouince, so as one aker thereof is said to yeeld double to an aker of Brabant. But they haue no sweete water, nor good aire, and for want of wood burne turffe. They take plenty of sea-fishes, which they Salt, and carry into other Countries. Madder for dying of wooll, growes there plentifully, which likewise they export, and grow rich by selling these commodities, as likewise Spanish and French Salt, and like trafficke.

5 The County of Holland called of old Battauia, and inhabited by the Chatti (as Tacitus writes), is in situation the second of the vnited Prouinces, but the first in dig∣nity. The Cities whereof are Amstelrodam (famous for trafficke), Rhoterodam (where Erasmus was borne), Leyden (an Vniuersity), Harlem, Dort (the staple for the Rhenish Wines), and Delph, all very faire Cities. And I may not omit the most pleasant Vil∣lage of the Hage, called Grauenhage, because the Counts Court was there, and it is now the seate of the vnited States, wanting onely wals to make it numbred among the most

pleasant Cities, being no doubt a Village yeelding to none for the pleasant seat. This Prouince doth so abound with lakes, pooles of water, and artificiall ditches, as it giues passage by water as well as by land to euery City and poorest Village, (which are infinite in number). And these ditches itoweth for the most part to the Riuer Rheine.

For the Rheine of old running towards Leyden, did fall a little below it into the Sea, but at this day by reason the Land is low and subiect to ouerflowings it hath changed the bed, and at Lobecum in the Dukedome of Cleue, deuides it selfe into many bran∣ches. The first runnes to Arnheim, (a City of Gelderland) then to Vaua, Rena, and Bat∣touodurum, where Lecca receiues his waters, and takes away the name from the Rheine, * 1.84 yet so as a little branch thereof still holds the name of Rheine, which running to Ma∣stricht, there deuides into two, one whereof fals into Vecta, and so into an arme of the Sea neere Munda, the other runnes by Woerden, and after a long course, necre Leyden is deuided into fiue little branches, whereof three fall into a lake, and the fourth turnes to Renoburg, and leeseth it selfe in mountaines of sand, neere the Village Catwicke. I re∣member that the water falling through Leyden is called Rheine, so as I thinke it proba∣ble that all the standing waters lying betweene the seuerall pastures there, come from the Rheine after it hath lost the name. I said that the Rheine at Battouodurum is called Lecca, which runnes to Culenburg and to Viana, where in a ditch is the fountaine of Isa∣la, which runnes to 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Thus (to omit the little branch at Battouodurum) the first branch of the Rheine is lost in the Riuers Lecca and Isala. The second branch bends from Lobecum to Neomagum, and fals into the Brooke Meroutus (taking the name of * 1.85 the old Family of Kings among the Gals, where is an old Castle compassed with the Brooke, and of the same name), then running to Dort in Holland, it receiues the fore∣said Lecca and Isala, and so neere Rhoterodame fals into the Mosa, and vnder that name fals neere Brill into the German Sea. The third branch of the Rheine running from Lobecum, within two miles of Arnheime, fals into the ditch of Drusus, (or rather of * 1.86 Germanicus) and so runnes to Dewsborows (the City of Drusus) where it receiues the old Isala, (springing in Westphalia), and by the name of Isala or Isell, running to Zutphane, and then to Deuentry, fals into Tatus at Amstelrodame, and by an arme of the Sea is car∣ried to West-Freesland, and so fals into the German Sea neere the Iland Flye.

5 To returne to my purpose, Holland is little in circuite, but abounds with people and dwellings, and being poore of it selfe, is most rich by industrie, and wanting both Wine and Corne, yet furnisheth many Nations with both. Neither Wooll nor Flax grow there, but of both brought in to them, they make linnen clothes much prised and also Woollen, both carried to the very Indies. I need not speake of Holland Cheeses so vulgarly knowne and much esteemed. Lastly, Holland is famous for the traffique of all commodities, and the Romans so highly esteemed the Fortitude and faithfulnes of the old Battani, as they had a Band of them for their Guard.

6 The County of Zutphane is accompted part of Gelderland, and subdued by the States Arinie, was ioyned to the vnited Prouinces in the yeere 1591.

7 The County of Namures so called of the Cheese Citie, hath Mines of Iron and plenty of stony Coale, contrarie to all other Coales in that it is quenched by the infu∣sion of Oyle. It hath also an ill smell, which they take away by the sprinckling of Salt, and it burnes more cleere hauing water cast vpon it. This County hath also quar∣ries of Free-stone, and of Marble of diuers colours.

8 The Dukedome of Luxenburg hath the name of the chiefe Citie, and the inha∣bitants of the vpper part are Germanes, but they of the lower parts, are like the French in language and Manners.

9 The Dukedom of Brabant hath faire Cities, namely Antwerp, most famous be∣fore the ciuil War, because Maximilian, of Austria, brought thither frō Bruges in Flan∣ders, the famous traffique of all Nations, by a ditch drawne to Sluce (onely to bee failed vpon at the flowing of the Sea tides). At this day forsaken of Merchants, it lies ouergrowne with grasse, and the said trafficke inricheth Holland and the vnited Pro∣uinces. The next City is Brissell, of old the seate of the Dukes, and now of the Spanish Gouernours. Then Louan a famous Vniuersity. Then Mechlin subiect to the vnited

States. Then Bergen-ap-zome a fortified City, at this time committed to the custody of Sir Thomas Morgan Knight, with an English Garrison. The Inhabitants of this Duke∣dome were of old called Tungri.

10 The Dukedome of Limburg hath Mastricht for the chiefe City, & the Bishoprick of Licge pertaines to it, wherein the City of Liege is the Bishops seate, and the territory thereof yeelds a little quantity of a small wine, and hath Mines yeelding a little Iron, some leade, and brimstone, and a very little quantity of good gold. The Mountaines yeeld a black Alablaster, with marble and other stones, especially stony coales in great quantity, which being there found at first, are now called generally Liege Coales.

11 The Dukedome of Gelderland, was of old inhabited by the Menappij and Sieam∣bri, and aboundeth with excellent pastures and meadowes, so as great Heards of Cat∣tle brought thither out of Denmarke to be sold, are for great part fatted there. The chiefe City is Nimmengen, the second Harduike, a fortified City subiect to the vnited States, and the third Arnheim, also subiect to them.

12 The Territory of West-Freessand is diuided, as Holland, with artificiall ditches, and aboundeth with eocellent pastures for fatting of the greatest heards of Cattle, and yeeldeth it selfe all kinds of cattle of extraordinary bignesse, as Horses of Freesland vul∣garly knowne. It hath many Cities, where of the chiefe are Lewerden, Dockam, Fronikar (an Vniuersity) and Harlingen, not to speake of nine other Townes, fortified with wals and ditcbes. This Territory is subiect or associated to the vnited States.

13 The Territory of Groningen, made part of Freesland by Cosmagraphers, is also subiect to the States, and hath the name of the chiefe City, strongly fortified and seated in a fenny soyle.

14 The Territory of Vtrecht is also associated vnder the same vnited States, whose chiefe and very pleasant City is called Vtrecht.

15 The Territory of Transisole, vulgarly called De land ouer Ysseli (the Land beyond Yssell) is also associated to the vnited States, whereof the chiefe City is Deuentry, which besieged by the States Army in the yeere 1591, was then subdued, and it lies neerer to the Sea. It hath another City called swoll.

The vnited Prouinces of Netherland, (through which onely I did passe) haue a most intemperate Aire, the Winter cold being excessiue, and the Summers heat farre excee∣ding * 1.87 the ordinary heate of that clime. The reason of the cold is, that the Northerne winds of themselues ordinarily cold, doe here in a long course on all sides glide vpon the German Sea, thereby gathering farre greater cold, and so rush into those plaine Prouinces, no where stopped either by mountaines or woods, there being no Moun∣taines, scarce any hils, no woods, scarce any groues, to hinder them from vio∣lent passage with their vttermost force. Like reason may be giuen for the heate: For the same open Plaine, no way shaddowed from the beames of the Sunne by op∣position of Woods or Mountaines, must needs in Summer be subiect to the heate of the Sunne and winds from land. Adde that in Winter the frequent Riuers, Lakes, and Pooles or standing waters, in finitely increase the coldnesse of the aire. These waters aswell running as standing, are almost all Winter frosen ouer with a thicke ice, so as they will beare some hundreths of young men and women, sliding vpon them with pattins, according to their custome. Yea, the Arme of the Sea called Zwidersea, lying within land, betweene Holland and Freseland, though it be large and deepe, hauing on∣ly two flats or shoales, yet being compassed with Ilands and the Continent, is many times in Winter so frosen ouer, as Victualers erect Tents in the middest of it, hauing Beere and Wine, and fier made vpon iron furnaces, to refresh such as passe vpon sled∣ges, or sliding vpon iron patterns from one shoare to the other. This cold is the cause, why their sheepe and cattell are kept in stables, to bring forth their young. And how∣soeuer the same be done in Italy, subiect to great heate, yet it is not of necessitie, as here, but out of the too great tendernesse of the Italians, towards the few cattle they haue And this is the cause, that how soeuer they vse not hot stoaues, as the Germans doe, yet the Weomen, as well at home, as in the Churches, to driue away cold, put vn∣der them little pannes of fier, couered with boxes of wood, boared full of holes in

the top. And this sordid remedy they carry with them, by the high way in waggons, which the Danes or Mosconites vse not, though oppressed with greater cold: onely some of the more noble Weomen, disliking this remedy, choose rather to weare bree∣ches, to defend them from the cold.

In this distemper of Aire, it cannot be expected that there should be plenty of flow∣ers * 1.88 and summer fruites. No doubt, in regard of the fatnesse of the soile, watered with frequent ditches, and through the foresaid heat of the Summer, they might haue plen∣ty of flowers and fruits, were it not impossible or very difficult to preserue them from perishing by the winters cold, and were not the Inhabitants carelesse of such dainties, though in later times, as they haue admitted forraigne manners, so luxury hath more power with them; then formerly it had. I haue oft seene one Apple sold for a blancke, and those great Cherries which are brought into England, grow not here, but in Flaun∣ders, and the Territories within Land. They haue abundance of Butter, Cheese, and Rootes, and howsoeuer they haue not of their owne full sufficiency of other things to maintaine life, yet they abound with the same brought from other parts. Some pro∣uinces, (as the Bishoprick of Vtrecht) yeeld corne to be transported, but in generall the vnited Prouinces (of which only I discourse in this place) haue not sufficient corne for their owne vse, yet by traffick at Dantzke, they furnish themselues & many other nati∣ons therewith. They haue little plenty of Riuer fish, excepting onely Eales, but in the Mosa, as it fals from Dort to the sea, they haue plenty of Salmons, and other fish, which fishing did of old yeeld great profit to the Prince and Merchants. And for Sea fishes salted and dried, they make great trafficke therewith. My selfe lying for a passage in the Iland Fly, did see great quantity of shell-fish sold at a very low rate. Great heards of Oxen and Calues, are yeerely brought into these parts out of the Dukedome of Holst, vnited to the Kingdome of Denmarke, (in which parts they feed most on dry and salt meates), and these Heards are fatted in the rich pastures of Gelderland and Freesland. There is great abundance of Sea Fowles, (especially in West-Freesland) and they want not land Fowles. They carefully nourish Storkes, as presaging happinesse to an Ari∣stocraticall gouernement, making them nests on the tops of publike houses and puni∣shing any that driue them away, or trouble them. In which kind also they preserue Hernes making nests in those groues, which are onely in few Cities. They haue a race of heauy Horses, and strong, which they sell in sorraigne parts, vsing onely their Mares to draw Waggons, and for like vses at home. The Prouinces on the Sea Coast (as I formerly said) burne their owne earth, by the frequent digging whereof, they say the Sea or lake at Harlem was first made. And of these tnrffes they make fiers, both cleere and of good smell, without smoke, and commodious to dresse meat, to starch linnen, and like vses.

They are notable Marriners, yet in that to be blamed, that being at Sea, they vse no publike prayers, that euer I heard: And seuerall Cities haue great numbers of ships, * 1.89 wherein they trade with such Industry and subtilty, as they are in that point enuied of till Nations.

The very Italians, who in foreseeing wisdome, would bee accounted Promethei, were by them made Epimethei, wise after the deed, too late repenting, that when they came first to settie their trade in Flaunders, they tooke youug youths of that Nation to bee their Cassiers, who by writing letters for them, learned the secrets of that trade, and af∣ter, to the Italians great preiudice, exercised it themselues. Some three Flemmings, brethren or partners, vse to settle themselues in as many Cities of great trade, where they keepe such correspondency, as by buying all things at the well head, where they are cheapest, and transporting them farre off, where they are dearest, and especially by liuing sparingly, both in dyet and apparrell, and not shaming to retaile any commodi∣ty in small parts (which great Merchants disdaine to sell, otherwise then by whole sale), they haue attained the highest knowledge and riches of trading. Thus they buy rawe silke of the Turkes, and weaue the same into diuers stusses in Italy, which they sell not there, but transport them into England, and the Northerne parts, where they beare highest price, and there retaile them by the smallest proportions. They haue of

their owne, very fine Linnen, and Woollen cloathes, of diuers kindes, and many clothes of Cotton, Arras hangings, plenty of Hops (aswell on the Sea-coast of Bea∣bant, as in the East part of Holland) and great store of Butter, Cheese, and Fish salted and dryed, all which they transport. Againe they bring from Dantzke store of Hemp, whereof themselues make Ropes and Cables, neither transport they any rude matter, but by working it at home, inrich many populous Cities. Also from Dantzke they bring corne, all kindes of pitch, and other commodities of that place, and from Italy many kindes of silke stuffies. Also by the diligent fishing, especially of Hertings, on the Sea-coast of England, they grow rich, selling the same to all Nations, and to the very English, who are not so industrious in that trade. Lastly, they draw the com∣modities of all Nations to them, and fetch them from the very Indies, and in like sort they transport them to the remotest parts, where they yeeld most gaine.

It is not amisse to adde the very words of Marchantius, writing of the olde trade of Burges in Flanders, since what I haue written, is onely to bee vnderstood of the vnited Prouinces. Thus he saith. Lodouicus Crassus in the yeere 1323. granted a staple to Bruges, which his sonne Malanus confirmed. The Staple is a priuiledge of staying forraine Commodities in the place, except the seller and bringer chuse rather to returne whence they came. Bruges hath a Market place, with a house for the meeting of Merchants at noone and euening, which house was called the Burse, of the houses of the extinct Family Bursa, bearing three purses for their Armes, engraueu vpon their houses. The Marchants of England, Scotland, France Castilia, Portugal, Aragon, Nanar, Catnlania, Biscaia, the Hans Cities of Ger∣manie; (namely Lubeck, Hamberg, Rostoch, Dantzk, eRiga, Renel, and diuers o∣ther Cities,) the Marchants of Venice, Florence, Genoa, Luca, and Milan (name∣ly fifteene Nations,) had each their Colledge or house here. The Italians brought Chamblets and Grogram in made of Goates hayre, in Galatia a prouince of the Lesser Asia, they brought Hides, thred of Silke, of Siluer, and of Gold, and cloathes made of them, they brought Iewels, Wines of Candia, Allum, Brim∣stone, Oyle, Spices, Apothecary Wares, Mithridate, Rhubarb, Mummy, Sena, Cassia, and the soile of Brasse. The French brought Salt, Red and white Wines, Oyle, and Paper. The English brought Wooll, Leade, Tynne, Beere, Woollen cloathes, especially those so make vailes for the Low countrey women. The Scots brought skinnes of sheepe Conneys and other, and course woollen cloathes. The Spaniards and Portugals, brought graine for Scarlet Dye, Gold, Siluer, raw Silke, thred of Silke, the wood Guiacum, Salsaparilla, Vnicornes Horne, and Spices. The Germans, with the Danes and Polakes, brought Honey, Waxe, Corne, Salt-Peter, Wooll, Glasse, rich Furs, Quick-siluer, Armes, Rhenish Wines, Timber for building. Againe, they exported out of Flanders, faire and great Horses, fat Beenes, Butter, diuers kindes of Cheese, pickeld and fumed Hertings, diuers Sea-fishes sal∣ted, Woollen and Linnen clothes, Tapestry of great variety and beauty, rare pictures, and all manuary workes. Thus Flanders gaue the name to all Netherland. Bruges 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the yeere 1414. got a priuiledge, that they who were free of that Citie, by Birth, Gift, Buying or Marriage, should be free from all confiscation of their goods, which exceedeth the priuiledges of any other Citie in Netherland, for those of Ypre hauing the like, yet loose it vpon any Force offered to the Prince. The trade at Bruges be∣ganne to decay in the yeere 1485, partly for the narrownesse and vnsafety of the Port of Sluce and the Riuer leading from thence to Bruges, partly by the Fame of the large and commodious Riuer Scaldis at Antwerp, and partly by the ciuill Warres. For first the Portugals hauing taken Callicut in the East Indies, carried their famous Spices to the Fayre of Antwerp in the yeere 1503. and contracting with that Citie, drew the Fuggari and Welfari German Merchants thi∣ther. And after the Merchants of Florence Lucca, and the Spinolae of Genor, and those of other Nations (excepting part of the Spaniards) leauing Bruges, seated themselues at Antwerp about the yeere 1516. And they were inuited thither by the priuiledge of Marriage Dowries, which became shadowes to many frauds.

For when Husbands either breake in life time, or be found banckerouts at death, the Wiues are preferred to all debters in the recouery of their dowry. Notwithstanding Bruges at this day by the third generall taxe of Flaunders yet in vse, payes something more then Ghant for publike vses. These be the words of Iacobus Marchantius.

The foresaid trade of the vnited Prouinces, hath at home much commodity and increase by the Riuers, (as the Rheine bringing downe the commodities of Germany), and by the standing or little mouing waters, which are most frequent, and by channels or ditches wrought by hand, and bearing at least little boates for passage to each City and Village: but these waters for the most part ending in standing pooles, by reason they fall into a low ground neere the Sea, the Ayre is vnholsome, the waters are nei∣ther of good smell nor taste, neither doe they driue Mils, as running waters doe else∣where, of which kind they haue few or none. My selfe in a darke rainy day passing one of these said narrow channels, numbered an hundred little boates at least, which passed by vs, (and are hired at a low rate) whereby the great trade and singular indu∣stry of the Inhabitants may be coniectured. Adde that besides, the German Sea, lying vpon diuers of these Prouinces, they haue many Armes of the Sea, that runne farre within Land. All the Riuers fall from Germany, which in this lower soyle often ouer∣flowing, haue changed their old beds, and falling into ditches made by hand, doe no more runne with their wonted force, but (as I haue said in the description of Holland) doe end (as it were) in lakes. By reason of the foresaid industry of the people inhabi∣ting the vnited Prouinces, the number of their ships, and the commodity of their Seas and waters, howsoeuer they want of their owne many things for necessity and de∣light, yet there is no where greater abundance of all things, neither could any Nation indowed with the greatest riches by nature, haue so long borne as they haue done a ciuell warre, and intollerable exactions and tributes, much lesse could they by this mischiefe haue growne rich, as this people hath done. One thing not vsed in any other Countrey, is here most common, that while the Husbands snort idly at home, the Weomen especially of Holland, for trafficke sayle to Hamburg, and manage most part of the businesse at home, and in neighbour Cities. In the shops they sell all, they take all accompts, and it is no teproch to the men to be neuer inquited after, about these af∣faires, who taking money of their wiues for daily expences, gladly passe their time in idlenesse.

Touching this peoples diet, Butter is the first and last dish at the Table, whereof they make all sawces, especially for fish, and thereupon by strangers they are merrily * 1.90 called Butter-mouths. They are much delighted with white meats, and the Bawers drinke milke in stead of beere, and as well Men as Weomen, passing in boates from City to City for trade, carry with them cheese, and boxes of butter for their foode, whereupon in like sort strangers call them Butter boxes, and nothing is more ordinary then for Citizens of good accompt and wealth to sit at their dores, (euen dwelling in the market place) holding in their hands, and eating a great lumpe of bread and butter with a lunchen of cheese. They vse to seeth little peeces of flesh in Pipkins, with rootes and gobbets of fat mingled therewith, without any cutiosity; and this they often seeth againe, setting it each meale of the weeke on the Table, newly heated, and with some addition of flesh rootes or fat morsels, as they thinke needfull, and this dish is vulgar∣ly called Hutspot. They feed much vpon rootes, which the boyes of rich men de∣uoure raw with a morsell of bread, as they runne playing in the streetes. They vse most commonly fresh meates, and seldome set any salt meates on the board, except it beat Feasts to prouoke drinking. They vse no spits to roast meat, but bake them in an earthen pipkin as in an ouen, and so likewise seeth them: And these meates being cold, they often heat and serue to the Table, so as I haue come into an Inne, and being in the Kitchen, could see nothing ready for supper, yet presently called to supper, haue seene a long Table furnished with these often heated meats, which smoaked on the outside, yet were cold on the inside. This people is prouerbially said to excell in ba∣ked meates, especially in baking of Venison; yet to my knowledge they haue no red Deare in these Prouinces, neither haue they any inclosed Parkes for fallow Deare, nor

any Connygrees. Onely Count Mauritz hath of late had out of England some Buckes and Does of fallow Deare, which runne in the groue at the Hage, and there be some Connies neere Leyden vpon the sandy banke of the Sea, which are not suffici∣ent to serue the Inhabitants of those parts, but are accounted good and pleasant to eat. Neither in forraigne parts doe they much desire to feed on Connies, either because they are rare, or because the flesh is not sauoury. They vse to eate early in the mor∣ning, euen before day, and the cloth is laid foure times in the day for very seruants, but two of these times they set before them nothing but cheese and butter. They seeth all their meate in water falling of raine, and kept in Cesternes. They eate Mushromes and the binder parts of frogges for great dainties, which frogges young men vse to catch and present them to their Mistresses for dainties. I haue seene a hundreth of Oysters in diuers Cities sold sometimes for eight or twelue, yea for twenty or thirty stiuers. They dresse fresh water fish with butter more then enough, and salted fishes sauourly with butter & mustard: where they eate not at an Ordinary, but vpon recko∣ning (as they doe in Villages and poorer Innes), there they weigh the cheese when it is set on Table, and taken away, being paid by the waight; and I haue knowne some waggish Souldiers, who put a leaden bullet into the Cheese, making it thereby weigh little lesse then at first sitting downe, and so deceiuing their Hosts: But in the chiefe Innes, a man shall eate at an Ordinary, and there Gentlemen and others of inferiour condition sit at the same Table, and at the same rate.

The Innes are commodious enough, and the Cities being frequent scarce some eight miles distant one from the other, commodities of lodging are as frequent, yea, they hang out signes at the doore, (which fashion is not in vse in may Cities of Germa∣ny, in Denmarke, Poland, Scotland, and Ireland, where the Innes are onely knowne by fame); and this made me maruell, that notwithstanding this signe obliging them to lodge strangers, my selfe though well apparelled, haue diuers times beene refused lod∣ging in many of those Innes, which seemed to me a scorne and flat iniury. At the faire City of Leyden not wanting many faire Innes. I was refused lodging in sixe of them, and hardly got it in the seuenth, which made me gather that they did not wil∣lingly entertaine Englishmen: neither did I attribute this to their in hospital nature, but to the licentiousnesse of our Souldiers, who perhaps had deserued ill of them thereby, or perhaps by ill payment, for which I cannot blame the English in that case, butra∣ther the vnequall Law of England, giuing all to the elder brothers, lying sluggishly at home, and thrusting the younger brothers into the warres and all desperate hazards, and that in penury, which forcibly driueth the most ingenious dispositions to doe vn∣fit things. By reason of the huge impositions (especially vpon wines, the passengers expence is much increased, for the exactions often equall or passe the value of the things for which they are paid. And though a man drinke beere, subiect to lesse impo∣sition and lesse deere then wine, yet he must vnderstand that his companions drinke largely, and be he neuer so sober in diet, yet his purse must pay a share for their intem∣perance. After supper passengers vse to sit by the fier, and passe some time in mirth, drinking vpon the common charge, and to warme their beere till it haue a froth: yet doe they not vse these night drinkings so frequently nor with such excesse, as the Ger∣mans doe.

I remember that hauing beene at Sea in a great storme of wind, thunder, and light∣ning, about the moneth of Nouember, when such stormes are rare, and being very wea∣rie and sad, I landed at Dockam in West-Freesland, where at that time some yong Gen∣tleweomen of that Countrey, passing through that City towards Groning, accor∣ding to the fashion of those parts, we did eate at an ordinary Table, and after sup∣per sat downe by the fier, drinking one to the other; where after our storme at Sea, the custome of Freesland did somewhat recreate vs: For if a woman drinke to a man, the custome is that shee must bring him the Cup and kisse him, he not mouing his feete nor scarcely his head to meete her, and men drinking to them are tied to the like by custome. A stranger would at first sight maruell at this custome, and more specially that their very husbands should take it for a disgrace, and be apt to quarrell with a

man for omitting this ceremony towards their wiues, yet they interpret this 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 as if they iudged their wiues to be so foule or infamous, or at least 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them vnworthy of that courtesie. In the first Book of this third Part and in the Iour∣nall of the first Part, I haue particularly set downe the rates of expences for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 through those parts. They greatly esteeme English Beere, either for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wine, or indeed the goodnes thereof; and I haue obserued some in their cups thus to magnifie it, English Beere, English verstant, English beare makes an English wit. So in the Sea townes of England they sing this English rime; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of mutton and English Beere, make the Flemmings tarry here. They say that there be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 brewers at 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and there they imitate the English Beere, and call that kind Delphs English. But with no cost could they euer make as good as the English is, though they prouided to haue English Brewers, either by reason of the difference of the waters, or rather (as by experience I haue found), because our Beere carried ouer Sea (whereby it worke a new, and goes a better fauour) doth drinke much better then that we haue at home. They say that of old there were more then 700 brewers at Torgaw, till vpon the water 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or cor∣rupted, they forsooke that place. It is not lawful to sel Rhenish wine and French white wine in the same tauerne, lest they should be mixed: but one man may sell French 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wine and Rhenish wine, which cannot well be mixed, without being 〈◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊〉. And for the same cause they may not sel in one place diuers lands of the same country wine, and of the same colour. The Netherlanders vse lesse excesse in drinking 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Saxons, and more then other Germans. And if you aske a woman for 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, she takes it for an honest excuse, to say he is drunken and sleepes. But I will truly say, that for euery day drinking, though it bee farre from sobernesse, yet it is not with so great excesse as the Saxons vse, neither in tauerns (where they, and specially the com∣mon sort most meet) and in priuate feasts at home, doe they vse so great excesse as the Saxons. Neither doe drunken men reele in the streets of Netherland so frequently, as they do in those of Saxony. Only I did once see, not without astonishment, a man of honorable condition, as it seemed by his apparrell, of Veluet, and many rings on his fingers, who lay groueing on the ground, close by the carte rutt of the high-way, with two seruants distending his cloake betweene the Sun and him, and when wee lighted from our waggon, to behold more neerely this spectacle, thinking the man to be killed or sore wounded, his seruants made signes vnto vs, that wee should not trouble him, who was onely drunken, and would be well assoone as he had slept a little. At this we much wondred, and went on our iourney. At feasts they haue a fashion to put a Ca∣pons rump in the saltseller, & to contend who shall deserue it, by drinking most for it. The best sort at feasts for a frolike will change hats, whereby it happens that Gallants shal weare a Burgers cap, and a Burger an hat with a feather, crying, Tousfoiz a mo∣de de Liege, All fooles after the fashion of Liege. Some wanting companions to drinke, lay down their hat or cloke for a companion so playing thēselues both parts, of drin∣king to, & pledging, till they haue no more sence or vse of reason then the cloke or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath. Lastly, all bargaines, contracts, & solemnities whatsoeuer are done in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 caps.

The longitude of Denmark and Norway, extends 8 degrees and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉, from the Me∣ridian * 1.91 of 27 degrees and a halfe, to that of 36 degrees. And the latitude extends 10 de∣grees, from the paralell of 58 degrees, to that of 68 degrees. The Kingdome of Den∣mark is diuided into sixe parts, Finmark, Norway, Gothia, Scandia, Seland and Iutland.

1 Finmark reacheth towards the North, beyond the Artick circle, to the Castle Warthouse, and therefore must needs be desart and barren.

2 Norway in the Germans tongue signifies the way to the North, and it is so large, as of old it had and still retaineth the name of a Kingdome, and towards Finmark it reacheth to the Artick circle. The Cities are named, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 not farre from the narrow Sea, called Der Soundt, and Nidrosia, formerly called Trondia. lying vpon the same sea, and Bergis the seate of a Bishop, and Solzburg a Citie of traffick. In Norway they catch great store of Stockfish, which they beate with cudgels, and dry with cold, and great store of a fish, from the Greeke word called Plaise, for the bredth thereof, and they sell great quantity of this fish to the German Cities vpon the sea, which they keep to feede the people, in case the cities should be besieged.

3 The Iland Gothia is annexed to the Crowne of Denmark, yet the Succians tooke it in our time, but the Danes recouered it againe. Histories, report, that the Gothes came out of this Iland, yet old Writers vnder the name of Scandia containe all the tract of the neck of Land, lying from the Hyperborian Sea, betweene the Northerne Ocean, and the Bodick Gulfe; from whence it is more probable, that the Gothes came out, then onely from this little Iland, who after seated themselues vpon the Euxine sea, and the banke of Danow, and from thence made incursions vpon the Roman Empire. And hereupon the said tract, containing not onely Scandia and Gothia, but all Norway and Suecia, was by old Writers called the shop and sheath of Nations. The Iland Gothia yeelds the rich Furres called Sabels.

4 The Iland Scandia is also called Scondia, and Scandinauia, and Schonlandia, that is, faire land, the beauty whereof the Danes highly extoll, and for the firtiltie preferre it to Sealand, though it passe the same in the buildings of the Kings Court and other houses. The Cities thereof are Helsenburg, Lanscron, and London the Metropolitan Citie.

5 The Iland of Seland, (whence they hold the Zelanders of Netherland to haue come into those parts), is beautified with the City Copenhagen (that is, the Hauen of Merchants) where the King hath his Court, and there is an Vniuersity. It hath also the strong Castell Cronemburg, built in the Village Elsenar, and the City Roschild, so called of a Fountaine, being the seate of a bishop, where the Kings are buried. Be∣tweene the Castle Cronembirg in Seland, and the Castle Helsenburg in Scandia, is the fa∣mous straight of the Sea, called Der Soundt, by which the ships enter into the Baltick Sea, and returning from Dantzk and Righa, laded with precious commodities, pay great tributes to the King of Denmarke, both at the entrie and going 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of that Straight.

6 Iutland signifying a good land in the German language, is the Northerne part of the Cimbrian Chersonesus (that is, necke of land) whence the Cimbri came, who made war vpon the Romans. And this Iutland with the foresaid Seland, are properly called Denmarke, the other parts being peculiar Regions, at diuers times annexed to that Crowne. The chiefe Townes of Iutland, are Aleburg, Nicopia and Wiburg. The rest of the tract of the Cimbrian Chersonesus, containes the Dukedome of Holst, vulgarly called Holstein, which of old was part of Saxony, but so, as the Danes often forced it to the paying of tribute, and at last about the yeere 1465 they fully subdued it. Part of this Dukedome lying vpon the Brittan Sea, betweene the Brooke Idera and the Riuer Elue, is called Ditmarcia, all fenny, so as by casting downe certaine bankes, they may drowne al the Countrie, and by this strength, the inhabitants keeping their enemies out, long preserued a rude or rurall liberty, but at last in our time, Frederike King of Denmarke, vpon aduantage of a great frost in those Fennes, suddenly assailed and sub∣dued them, ioyning that Country to the said Dukedome of Holst. Of which Duke∣dome the chiefe Townes are Flensburg, Slesuick (where of old the Dukes held their Court) being seated on the Sea towards the East, and Gottorp, and Meldorp in Ditmar∣cia vpon the Sea towards the West. Vpon the confines of Holst lye the faire Imperi∣all free Cities Lubeck and Hamburg, to the freedome whereof the Dukes of Holst were great and neere enemies, challenging the same to bee built in their soyle, for which cause the Kings of Denmark possessing that Dukedome, are much suspected by these Cities, whom they more and more feare, as their power more increaseth. Some reckon the Ilands Orcades for part of Denmarke, and they say, that the inhabitants speake the Gothes language: but Histories witnesse, that howsoeuer of old they be∣longed to the Danes, yet they haue long been subiect to the Kingdome of Scot∣land.

Denmarke lying neere the Artick circle, must needs be subiect to great cold, howsoe∣uer the mistie aire, caused by the frequent Iles, doth in some sort mitigate the extre∣mity * 1.92 thereof.

In regard of the clime, it cannot be expected, that fruites should grow here, which are onely ripened by the heate of the Sunne. They haue corne sufficient for their own * 1.93

vse, and plenty thereof (as of all other commodities) is brought to them from Danizk and all other parts, by reason of the frequent concourse of Merchants into the Sounat, which they inioy at good rates, and with much ease.

The Danes exchange great plenty of dried and salted fishes, and of other smal com∣modities; * 1.94 for necessaries to clothe and feede them; and being in both these kinds frugal and sparing (as the Germans are) they also attaine to some small riches by this poore traffick. And since they feede for the most part on dried fishes, bacon, and salt meates, and little vse fresh meates as veale and mutton, they carry great heards of oxen and calues out of Holst into Netherland. Lastly, since they haue no other commodities of their owne to transport, and Merchants that passe the Baltike Sea, of necessity landing at Elsenar, bring them all necessaries from forraigne parts, and also take of them such commodities as they can spare, surely howsoeuer the ships of Denmark are in strength sayling and lasting next to the English, yet their Merchants seldome make any other voyages then towards the Northerne Iles to take fish. In diet they are much like * 1.95 the Germans and especially the neighbouring Saxons. Their dainties are bacon and salt meats, but the common people feeds much on diuers kinds of dried fishes, which at the first view of them a strangermay wel perceiue, by their leane and withered faces, and they likewise feede on bread very black, heauy and windy. I did see no common Innes at Copenhagen, Elsenar, or Rosehilde, but some are there licensed to keepe Tauerns for selling of wine, where the common table for that purpose is alwaies ready couered with linnen. But passengers must obtaine diet and lodging with some Citizen, and in their houses they shal find honest manners, moderate diet, and cleane beds and sheets. To conclude, the Danes passe (if it be possible) their neighbour Saxons in the excesse of their drinking.

Poland hath the name of Pole in that language signifying a plaine, and is a vast king∣dome. * 1.96 The longitude thereof extends 16 degrees from the Meridian of 38 degrees, to that of 54 degrees, and the latitude extends 9 degrees from the paralel, of 47 degrees to that of 56 degrees. It is diuided into the greater and the lesse.

1 Of the greater Poland these are the chiefe townes Bosnan seated on the Brooke Bar∣ta, and Genesua, and Ladistauia seated vpon the Riuer Vistula or Wexel.

2 The lesser Poland lies towards the South, wherein is Craconia (vulgarly Crakaw) the seat of the Kings. The inhabitants come of the Scithians, and the manners of the com∣mon people at this day little differ from the old Sarmatians. This Region is fenny, and great part thereof is woody, but it so aboundeth with corne and pastures, as it sup∣plies all Europe with corne, and the neighbour Countries with heards of Cattell. It hath no vines, but it yeelds plenty of pit-coale, and much wax and hony, and it no lesse aboundeth with many kinds of the said cattell, aswell wilde as tame.

Other Prouinces are annexed to this Kingdom, namely, Samogitia, Massouia, Lithu∣ania, Volhinia, Russia, and Podolia, for I omit Borussia, though subiect to this Kingdome vnder a free yoke, because I formerly said, that it is numbred among the Prouinces of Germany, the inhabitants being Germans in language and manners, and because I haue in that place formerly described the same.

3 Samogitia hath no walled Towne, but the people liue in Cottages, and being rude and of great stature, only apply themselues to the plough, and feeding of cattle, not knowing any vse of mony, scarce the seruice of God.

4 The Metropolitan City of Massouia is Warsouia (vulgarly Warsaw), where the Par∣laments of the Kingdome are held.

5 Lithuania giues the title of Great Duke, and is a most large Prouince, fenny and woody, so as in Summer there is no passage into it, but in winter when the Fenns are frozen, Merchants trade with the inhabitants. Vilna is the Metropolitan city, and seate of the Bishop. It hath very few Townes, and the Villages are commonly distant 20 German miles one from the other. They haue plenty of hony, wax, a kind of beast like an oxe called Alce, wilde beasts and rich furres, but they scarce know the vse of mony.

6 Volhinia is the most fertile prouince of that Kingdom, and fullest of faire townes and Castles.

7 Russia or Reutenia hath many Townes, whereof the most knowne is Leopolis (vul∣garly Leimpurg) and it is famous for swift and good horses, not to speake of the rich furres and other commodities.

8 Lastly, Podolia aboundeth with excellent Pastures, but hath few Cities or Townes.

In general, Poland is subiect to as great cold, as the lower part of Germany, lying vnder * 1.97 the same Parallel, and the Countries, as they lie more Northerly, so they suffer more cold; for the coast of the Baltike Sea, the more it lyes towards the East, the more it still bends to the North, besides that, the plainenes of the Countrie, and the frequen∣cy of Lakes and Fennes, doe more increase the cold. They vse stoues heated with ear∣then ouens, for remedy against cold, as the Germans doe.

The reuenews of the King and Gentlemen are moderate, scarce sufficient to main∣taine a plentiful table, and to exchange with Merchants for Wines and Spices (which * 1.98 they much vse, especially in dressing of fish) and for forraigne Stuffes and Clothes of Silke and Wooll. Poland aboundeth with beasts, aswell wild as tame, and yeeldeth excellent horses, not great, but quicke and stirring. Neither doe the Gentlemen more delight in any thing, then in their horses, so as they hang gold chaines and lewels at their eares, and paint them halfe ouer with exquisite colours, but in that vncomely, that they are not naturall for horses, as the Carnatian colour, and their hinder parts they adorne with rich Furres and skinnes of Lions and Leopards and the like, aswell to terrifie their enemies, as to adorne and beautifie their horses. Poland likewise a∣boundeth with Flesh, Whitemeate, Birds, fresh-water-Fish (it being farre within land), and al kind of Pulse, as Pease and the like. It hath some, but very few mines of Gold and Siluer towards the Carpatian Mountaines of Hungary, and of Iron and Brimstone. It abounds with Hony, which they find in hollow trees and caues of the earth, besides the Husbandmans hiues. It yeelds great quantity of Wax, Flax, Lin∣nen clothes made thereof, Hempe, Pich of both kinds, Mafts for shippes, Beares and Timber, rich Furres, Salt digged out of pits, Amber, Soape-ashes, and all kinde of Graine, especially Rye, which hath made Daniske famous, for relieuing all Nations therewith in time of dearth.

No maruell then if Merchants bring vnto them Silkes of Italy, Cloth of England, Wine of Spaine, and the very Spices of India, with most remote commodities, since * 1.99 they not onely sell them at what price they list, but also bring from thence such preci∣ous foresaid commodities. Poland is all farre within land, excepting Borussia (vulgarly Prussen), which with immunities is subiect to this Kingdome, though I haue descri∣bed it among the Prouinces of Germany, because the people are Germans in language and manners. And the very inhabitants of Borussia haue but few ships, vsing strangers to export their commodities. Poland aboundeth with the foresaid most necessary commodities, and the people liue content with their owne; yet are they not rich, be∣cause they want the foresaid forraigne commodities farre brought, and so deare. And they haue so little Gold and Siluer, as despising all in respect of it, they sell all commo∣dities at a most low rate, especially those which are for daily foode, and vnfit to be ex∣ported.

And in truth, my selfe hauing in Poland and Ireland, found a strange cheapenesse of * 1.100 all such necessaries, in respect they want, and so more esteeme, Siluer. This obseruation makes me of an opinion much contrary to the vulgar, that there is no more certaine signe of a fluorishing and rich commonwealth, then the deare price of these things (ex∣cepting the yeeres of famine), nor any greater argument of a poore and weake State, then the cheape price of them, and it makes me confident to conclude, that old wiues snared with papisticall superstition, doe foolishly attribute the late deare prices to the change of Religion in our time, while they ignorantly extoll former times, wherein twenty foure Eggs were sold for a penny: for in our Age, our Kings haue more roy∣all Tributes, our Nobles farre greater reuenews, our Merchants much greater wealth, then euer our progenitors had, and this is the cause that all things for diet and appar∣tell, and our very wanton desires, are sold at much higher prices then in former ages,

because our riches make vs not able to want any thing to serue our appetite, at what price soeuer it is set. Againe for Italy, it hath no great store of flesh, birds, fish, and like things for food, in regard of the populousnesse thereof, yet the Inhabitants holding it no disgrace to be sparing in diet, and modest in apparell (so it be clenly), in regard of this generall temperance, and that the Nobility disdaineth not to weaue silkes, and trade for them, being the sinew of that Countrey, howsoeuer all things are sold there at most deare prices, yet no Princes (considering things to be considered) no Gentlemen, no Merchants of the vniuersall World, haue greater treasures and wealth, then those of Italy. I haue said that Poland doth abound with all kinds of flesh, whitmeates, fresh-water fish, and all things necessary for foode, and that it yeelds no Wine, which the Inhabitants seldome drinke, but in place thereof they vse Beere, which they of Dantzk brew very strong and good, and they make a drinke of Hony, which they esteeme almost as much as wine, and the best composition thereof is made in the Prouince of Masjouia. They haue such store of Butter, as I haue seene them anoint Cart wheeles therewith, but it is more white and lesse sauoury then ours. This Kingdome hath few Cities, and if a stranger will for a time soiourne in any of them, he shall easily find a German or Netherlander to be his Host, who will entertaine him more commodiou∣sly then any of that Nation, though perhaps at extraordinary rates, as my selfe found, abiding with a Netherlander at Crakaw.

The Innes in the chiefe Cities, affoord conuenient beds, and plenty of flesh and fresh-water fish. And these fish they dresse with pepper and spice more then enough, for which kinde of Cookery, the Polonians are praised aboue the Germans or any other Nation, yet the spite being farre brought and deerely sold, makes the sawce farre more costly, then the fish it selfe. There is scarce any Gentleman who hath not the skill, and doth not vse to dresse fish for his owne eating. In Villages and small Cities, by the high-way a passenger shall find no bed, but he may carry a bed in his Coach, and fit vpon it conucnicntly. Others vse to sleepe vpon straw, lapped with a furred horsemans coate, which they vse to weare, and if they haue no such coate, they must be content to sleepe vpon cleane straw: And all the passengers lie together in the warme stoaue, with those of the Family, both Men and Weomen. Neither shall they find in such places any Wine or choice meates, which they vse to bring from Cities in their Coaches. For the Innes in such places are poore naked houses, hauing nothing to sell, but close by them are the shambles, the Bakers & Brewers hou∣ses, where the passengers buy beere & such meat as they like, and bring it to the Inne, which a poore Hostesse will dresse, affording them onely fier, and a course Table∣cloth. And it seemed to me, that the Lord of the place vseth to impose vpon some vassall this charge to entertaine strangers: for the Hostesse will giue her labour for nothing, except in curtesie you desire her to eate with you, and if you freely giue her a small reward, as three pence for the whole Company, shee will thinke you deale bountifully with her, but shee will aske you nothing Also you may freelie carrie away in your Coach, flesh, bread, wine, or anie thing that remaines, which I haue seene done many times. No Countrey in Europe affoordes victuals at'a lower rate. My selfe and a Companion, did in a Countrey Towne inuite two Guests, and our dinner for foure persons came but to foure Grosh and a halfe. I haue formerly set downe the ordinary expences generally, in a Chapter treating of that Sub∣iect in the first Booke of this thirde Part, and particularlie, in the iourney through Poland in the first Part. Now I will onelie adde, that in the Villa∣ges and little Cities by the high way, I haue bought tenne Egges for one Grosh, a Goose for three, a Partridge for two, a loine of Mutton for two, a Pigge for three Grosh, and all like things at a very small price. So as if a passenger haue a Cooke in his companie, or haue himselfe any skill to dresse meate for his owne appetite. I thinke hee shall there want nothing for necessary or delicate foode. But hee may not expect, that a Countrey Hostesse should seeke out, or curiously dresse any daine∣ties for him.

Lastly, the Polonians are as stout drinkers as the Germans, and passe them all, excep∣ting onely the Saxons, yea aboue all that euer I obserued giuen to this vice, they see∣med to me to be mad in this kind, that in drinking they are prone to quarrels, braw∣ling and fighting. Giue me leaue to adde one obseruation, which to me seemed very strange. At Meluin and Dantzke in Prussen, betweene Michaelmas and Christmas, the Country people bring in sledges laded with dead Hares, all foozen ouer, which are so preserued aswell and better, then if they were powdred with Salt, till our Lady day in Lent, about which time the frost begins first to breake. And if they will eate a Hare in the meane time, they thaw it at the fier, or the ouen of the warme stoue, or by casting it into water, and so they presently set it to the fier, either to be rosted or boyled. In like sort they preserue Phesants, or any kind of flesh, being frozen ouer, aswell as if they were salted. And if any man thinke this a Trauellers fiction, let him know, that a most credible person told mee, of his certaine knowledge and experience, that the Moscouites in Russia, bring the dead bodies of men in winter thus frozen ouer, and so lay them on heapes in the Bellfrees of the Churches, where they lie without rotting, or ill smell, till about our Lady day in Lent the Snow begins to thaw, and the earth to be fit for digging (for till that time the earth is couered with deepe and hard snow, and if it were not so couered, yet is so hard by continuall frosts, as it cannot bee digged.) And at that time each family takes the bodies of their dead, and takes care to burie them.

CHAP. V. Of Italy touching all the subiects of the third Chapter going before.

THE Longitude of Italy extends fourteene degrees and a halfe from the Meridian of twenty seuen degrees and a * 1.101 halfe, to that of forty two degrees. And the Latitude ex∣tends eight degrees from the paralell of thirty eight de∣grees to that of forty sixe degrees Italy of old was called Saturnia, Ianicula, Oenotria, and Ausonia, and lastly it had the name of Italy. It was called Saturnia of Saturne, who banished from his Country, taught the Inhabitants of this Country the Art of Husbandry, as Poets fable, and is accounted the first King of this people, then called Abori∣gines, as borne there, not comming from any forraigne part to inhabite there It was called Ianicula of Ianus or Noha, whom they affirme to haue come thither after the de∣luge, and to haue taught them the art to plant vines and sow corne, & to haue built the Citie Ianua, now called Genoa. It was called Oenotria, either of the excellent wines, or of Oenotrius King of the Sabines, as likewise it had the name 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Ausonius, the son of Vlisses. Lastly, it was called Italy of Italus King of Sicilie, or of an old Greeke word signifying oxen, and shewing the inhabitants to haue been Heardsmen. Ptolomy de∣scribes it in the forme of a Chersonesus (that is, necke of land) or Peninsula (that is, al∣most an Iland), and Pliny in the forme of an Oaken leafe, but others more aptly com∣pare it to a mans leg, from the thigh to the sole of the foote.

Old Writers diuiding Italy from Gallia Cisalpina, or togata, inclose Gallia with a line drawne from the Riuer Varus beyond Genoa, by the Apenine Mountaine to the Brooke Rubico, where it falles into the Sea neere Rauenna, and this line is obliquely stretched from the East to the West, and so they diuide it from Italy, and make Picmount, the Dukedome of Milan, the Dukedome of Ferrara, the Treuisan Marquisate, and all Histria, to be a peculiar part of Europe. But these Prouinces being at this time part of Italy, it is better inclosed and confined by a line drawne from the head of the Brooke Varus, through the Coccian Alpes to the Mountaine Adula, (which lies vpon

the Alpes of Furca or Mount Gothard) and so through the Rhetian Alpes towards the East, to the Brooke Arsia, (confining Histria), and the rest of Italy is compassed with the Sea. Also the Mount Appenine deriued from the Alpes, runnes all the length of Italy, in the forme of a fishes backe bone, and almost in the midst deuides it into two tracts, one lying towards the vpper or Adriaticke Sea, the other towards the nether of Tyrrhene Sea. For howsoeuer the Appennine about Ancona, seemes to bend towards the Adriaticke Sea, and there to end; yet after it turnes from thence, and deuides the rest of Italy, till it ends vpon the straight of the Sicilian Sea. Italy worthily called the Queene of Nations, can neuer be sufficiently praised, being most happy in the sweete Ayre, the most fruitfull and pleasant fields, warme sunny hus, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thickets shad∣dowing groues, Hauens of the Sea, watering brookes baths, wine, and Oyle for delight, and most safe forts or defences as well of the Sea as of the Alpes. Neither is any part of Europe more inhabited, more adorned with Cities and Castles, or to be compared thereunto for tillage and husbandry.

The Prouinces thereof are numbred 14. First beyond the Appenine towards the Tyrrhene Sea, lie fiue Prouinces, Liguria, Tuscia, Campania (suodeuided into Vmbria, Latium, and Campania, the happy): Lucania (vulgarly 〈◊〉〈◊〉), and Calabria, (the vp∣per and the lower). Also on this side the Appenine towards the Adriaticke Sea, lie fiue Prouinces, (going backe from the East to the West), Salentinum, Apulia, Samnium, vulgarly Abrotzo), Ptcaenum, (vulgarly Marca Ancomtana) and Flaminia (vulgarly Romandiola), whereof part beyond the brooke Rubico, reacheth into Gallia Cisalpina. Againe in the part called of old Gallia Cisalpina, are foure Prouinces, Lombards, Mar∣ca, Trenisana, Forum Iulij, and Histria.

1 The chiefe City in Liguria, is Genoa, a free City, (or at least hauing the shew of li∣berty), to which all this Prouince is subiect, which heth all vpon the Tyrrbene Sea, and is now vulgarly called La Riuiera di Genoa, being of all Italy the most rocky and barren tract: yet whether by Husbandmens art and labour, or by lying vpon the South Sun, I know not; but sure I am, and well remember, that passing that way in the beginning of Winter, I tooke great pleasure in the plenty and goodnesse of the fruites thereof: Besides that, all Men extoll the fertility of Mount Ferrate, (a part of Liguria, inclosed and watered by the Riuers Tanoro and Po.)

2 Tuscia had the name of Franckensence, which they vsed for Incense, and was for∣merly called Hetruria, at this day named Toscana. It was an old Dukedome erected by the Longobards, and after was deuided into many territories of free Cities and Commonwealths, the liberty whereof (namely of Florence, Pisa, and Sienna) the Fami∣ly of Medici, inuaded in the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth, and now posses∣seth all Toscany with title of great Duke, onely the City of Lucca still preseruing the old liberty of that Commonwealth. It hath very many Cities, of which these are the chiefe; Florence, Pisa, (an Vniuersity), Sienna, and Lucca, (which still is free City).

3 Campania (vulgarly Campagna) is subdeuided (as I said) into Latium, Vmbria and Campania the happy. Latium hath the name of the Fable of Saturne, lurking there in banishment, and it is the Fountaine of the famous Latin tongue, and the head City thereof is Rome, which City together with the whole Prouince, is at this day subiect to the Pope, & the Prouince is vulgarly called Campagna di Roma. The second part is Vm∣bria, which was held part of Latium, & lieth beyond Rome, amidst the Mount Apenine of whose shaddow it had the name of Vmbria, but is now called the Dukedome of Spo∣leto, to which dignity it was raised of old by the Lombards, and it is subiect to the Pope of Rome. The Cities thereof are Volgineum, Assisium, Spoletum, Perusium, and Otri∣coli. The third part is Campania the happy, vulgarly called Terra di Lauorae, hauing the name of the most fertile Plaine of Capua, seated vpon the banke of the Riuer Volturnus, and to that Citie it was of old subiect, but at this day it is the chiefe Prouince of the Neapolitan Kingdome, the head Citie whereof is Naples, of old called Parthenope, and Dysiarchia, now adorned with stately Pallaces, of Dukes, Earles, and Gentlemen, especially those of the Duke of Grauina, and the Prince of Salerno, these Noble men

dwelling there the greatest part of the yeere. The Capuan delights, corrupting the Army of Hanniball, are knowne to all the World. This Prouince is an earthly Para∣dise, where Bacchus and Ceres striue for principalitie. I passe ouer Cuma, of old a famous Citie, and Linternum, famous for the banishment and Sepulcher of Scipio the Afri∣cane, since at this day onely remaine some ruines of Cuma, and scarce any memory of Linternum. Necre Suessa, is the Mountaine Valerius or Falernus, famous for the wine it yeeldeth, and the famous Mountaines Gaurus, Massicus and Vesunius. The Moun∣taine Vesunius is now called Somma, out of the top whereof, of old great flames broke out, burning the neighbour places, in which flames Pliny (liuing in the time of Traian) was choaked and perished, while hee curiously searched the cause of those flames. In our age this Mountaine burned, and now daily fire breakes out of it. Here the beau∣tie of all the World is gathered as it were into a bundle. Here be the famous dwel∣lings of the Romans, in the Territorie of Napies. Here are the Acherusian Fennes, the Lake of Auernus, the Ditch of Nero, the Bridge of Caligula, and other wonders celebrated by Poets. The Kingdome of Naples is subiect to the King of Spaine, which together with the Dukedome of Milan, also subiect to him, is thought to containe more then halfe Italy, besides the Iland of Sicily, annexed to this Kingdome, whereof this is the chiefe Prouince, and the bounds of it reach to the Sea, and so lye backward on this side the Apennine towards Samnium, where it is confined, and diuided from the Mark of Ancona, by the Brooke Truento.

4 Lucania, vulgarly Basilicata, is a small Territory, the Cities whereof are Folia and Laina.

5 Calabria a Prouince of this Kingdome, is diuided into the vpper and the lower. The vpper is called great Graece, being of old inhabited by the Greekes, and vsing still that language corrupted with the Italian. The Cities thereof famous of old, are Ru∣dia (where Ennius was borne), Croto (where Milo was borne, who carried an Oxe), Ta∣rentum now the chiefe City, and Locris. The lower Calabria is called Brutium, the chiefe City whereof is Reghio, so called, because Sicily is said to haue been there diuided from Italy by an Earthquake.

6 Salentinum vulgarly Terra di Ottranto hath the Cities Ottranto, and Brundusium.

7 Apulia vulgarly Puglia, is diuided into Peucetia and Daunia.

In Pencetia or Mesapia, vulgarly called Terra di Barri, are the Cities Basigno and Bitonto. In Daunia, vulgarly called Puglia Piana, are the Cities Mansfredonia, Beneuen∣tum (made a Dukedome by the Lumbards), Asculum, and the Village Cannae, famous by the old defeate of the Romans. And here is the Mountaine Garganus, vulgarly cal∣led Sant' Angelo.

8 Samnium of old called Aprusium, at this day hath the name of Abrozzo, where is Sulmo, in which Oxid was borne, and here the Kingdome of Naples is confined on this side the Apenine Mountaine.

9 Picaenum, vulgarly Marca Anconitana is subiect to the Pope, and hath the name of the chiefe City Ancona, so called of the crookednesse of the Hauen, which is held the best Hauen of Italy. Pesaurum, vulgatly Pesaro, belongs to this Prouince.

10 Flaminia or Romandiola, vulgarly Romagna, hath faire Cities, Vrbinum, subiect to the Duke thereof (which some make part of Ptcanum), Rimini, Bologna, subiect to the Pope, and ancient Rauenna, which with the greatest part of this Prouince is subiect to the Pope, who erected Vrbine from a County to a Dukedome, with couenant of vassalage (which the Popes seldome omit) yet some part of the Prouince is subiect to the Venetians.

11 Lombardy of old was part of Gallia Cisalpina, which the Riuer Padus (vulgarly Po, and of old called Eridanus) diuides into Cispadan (on this side the Po) and Transpadan (beyond the Po.) Cispadan (of old called Emilia, now vulgarly di qua del' Po) con∣taines Pigmont (so called, as seated at the foote of the Mountaines), whereof the chiefe Citie is Turin (of old called Augusta Taurinorum), and this Prouince is subiect to the Duke of Sauoy, Also it containes the Territory of Parma, subiect to the Duke thereof, wherin are the cities Parma & Piacenza. Transpadane, vulgarly di la del' Po, containes the

Dukedome of Milan, the chiefe City, whereof is Milano, and it hath other Cities, namely Como, where both Plimes were borne, seated on the most pleasant Lake 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vulgarly di Como, abounding with excellent fishes. Also Tic. num vulgarly 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (where the French King Francis the first, was taken prisoner by the Army of Charles the fifth). Lastly, Cremona, among other things famous for the Tower. This Duke∣dome is the largest and richest of all other, (as Flaunders is among the Counties) and it is subiect to the King of Spaine.

12 Also Transpadane Lombardy containes the Dukedome of Mantua, (subiect to the Duke thereof) and Marca Treuisana, or Triuigiana (subiect to the State of Venice). Mantua is the chiefe City of the Dukedome, and Marca Treuisana hath the famous Cities, Venice, Padoa, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Verona, Vicenza, Brescia, and Bergamo The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of old inhabited all Cisalpina Gailia, who gaue the name to the Iyrrhene Sea and were ex∣pelled by the Galles, and of them the Insubres inhabited the Transpadan part, and there built Milano, and the Senones inhabited the Cispadane part.

13 Histria is deuided into Forum Iulij, and Histria, properly so called. Vorum Iulij vnlgarly Frieli, and Patria (because the Venetians acknowledge they came from thence), was a Dukedome erected by the Lombards, the chiefe City whereof is the most ancient Aguilegia adorned with the title of a Patriarchate, which at this day is al∣most fallen to the ground. Neere that City is a Towne, in which they write that S. Marke penned his Gospell: Now the chiefe City is Frioli. The confines of this Re∣gion lie vpon Marca Trenisana, and all the Prouince to the Riuer 〈◊〉〈◊〉, is sub∣iect to the State of Venice. The other part is subiect to the Arch-Dukes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Austria. Here growes the wine Pucinum, now called Prosecho, much celebrated by 〈◊〉〈◊〉

14 Histria, properly so called, is almost in the forme of a Peninsule (almost an Iland) and the chiefe City is Iustinopolis, vnlgarly Capo d'Istria, and all the Prouince is subiect to the State of Venice.

Italy in Winter time, (namely the moneths of December, January, and February) hath * 1.102 a temperate cold, with little or no frosts or Ice: And howsoeuer my selfe did see, not onely the Riuers of the State of Venice, but the very Inland Seas of Venice, frozen and couered with thicke yce, for the space of three weekes, yet the Venetiaos find it was a rare accident. In Summer the heate is excessiue, and the dew falling by night is very vnwholsome, as also thunderings and lightnings are frequent, which doe great hurt both to man and beast then abroad, as sad experience often shewes them. But in the Dog-daies no man is so hardy as to put his head out of his dores, or to goe out of the City. For they prouerbially say; Quando il Sole alberga in Leone, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sano, guadagna assai: that is, When the Sunne lodgeth in the Signe of the Lion, he that pre∣serues his health, gaines enough. This excesse of heate they carefully auoid, by inhabiting vpon the sides of the Mountaines and Hilles towards the Sea, which cooleth the windes, and by retiring into vaults vnder ground, or open Tarrasses lying vpon Riuers, and free from the Sunne. Yea, some haue found the meanes, by an artificiall Mill, to draw Winde into a vault, and from thence to disperie it into any roome of the house. All Italy is diuided with the Mount Apennine, as a back is with the bone, and vpon both sides thereof, as well towards the North as South, the Hilles and Plaines extend towards the Tirrhene and Adriatike Seaes, in so narrow compasses, as many times a man may at once see both the Seas, from the top of the Mountaine, so as the fresh windes blowing from each Sea, doe not a little mitigate the heate of the clime. For the Sea windes blowing from any quarter whatsoeuer, while they gather cold by long gliding on the water, must needes refresh where they blow, as on the contrary, winds sweeping vpon the earth, increase the heate. Thus in the West part of Sicily, when the South East wind blowes, and sweepes vpon the plaine, parched by the Sun, it brings excessiue heate, yet the same wind, yea the very South wind in his nature most hot, when they sweepe vpon the Sea, and after beate vpon the Mountaines of Liguria, doe bring a pleasant coolenesse with them.

Touching the fertility of Italy, before I speake of it, giue me leaue to remember, * 1.103 that Ierome Turler writing of Trauell into forraigne parts, relates that a Prince of Na∣ples

hauing a kinseman to his pupill, who desired much to see forraigne Kingdomes, he could not deny him so iust a request, but onely wished him first to see Rome, whe∣ther he went, and after his returne, the Prince tooke an accompt of him, what he had seene, and finding him sparingly to relate his obseruations in that place, he made this answere to his request: Cozen, you haue seene at Rome faire Meadowes, Plaines, Mountaines, Woods, Groues, Fountaines, Riuers, Villages, Castles, Cities, Baths, Amphitheaters, Play-houses, Temples, Pillars, Statuaes, Colosses, triumphall Arkes, Pyramides, Academies, Gardens, Water-Conduits, Men good and ill, learned and vnlearned, more you cannot see in the vniuersall World; then be content, and stay at home. And so he restrained the young Man in his desire to trauell, wherein perhaps he rather sought to get liberty then experience. This I write, to shew that the Italians are so rauished with the beauty of their owne Countrey, as hauing by sharpenesse of wit more then the true value of things, magnified and propounded to strangers ad∣miration, each Brooke for a Riuer, each vice for the neighbour vertue, and each poore thing, as if it were to be extolled aboue the Moone, they haue thereby more wronged themselues then vs. For we passing through Italy, though we find our selues decei∣ued in the fame of things, yet still we heare and see many things worthy to be obser∣ued; but of the Italians, holding Italy for a Paradice, very few sharpen their wits with any long voyage, and great part of them haue not seene the Villages and Cities within ten miles of their dwellings. Hence it is that great part of the Italians haue nothing to boast of, but their naturall wit, while our Nations beyond their Alpes, besides na∣turall gifts, haue wisdome gained by experience. Italy is most populous, so as Gentle∣mens Palaces & Lands belonging to them, are commonly confined within some few inclosures. The Castles, Cities, Villages, and Pallaces, are most frequent, whence it is, that the Land being narrow, and not well capable of so much people, they plant and sow in the very ditches of the high wayes, in the furrowes of Land, vpon the wals and ditches of Cities and Castles, yea, to the very dores of priuate houses, fitting each least corner, as well to profit as beauty. Onely Lombardy hath large and open fields, with pastufes to feed Sheepe and Cowes, and with plenty of whitmeats: For they haue delicate Butter, which is not otherwhere to be found, except in the valey of Pisa, (or of the Riuer Arno), all other places vsing Oyle in stead of it. Neere Parma and Piacenza, it yeelds excellent Cheese, much prized of very Princes in forraigne parts, whether great quantity thereof is transported, and greater extracted into other parts of Italy.

Lombardy also affoords sheepe to Toscany, and other parts of Italy, as Sicily doth Corne, whereby of old it deserued to be called the Garner of Rome. Italy hath great store of Goates, the milke whereof is so nutritiue, as they giue it to the weakest bodies for a restoratiue. Great Heards of cattle are brought into Italy out of Hungary, and from diuers Countries of the Alpes, but the Hungarian Oxen growing leane with driuing farre, and finding in Italy no Pastures wherein they may be fatted, this makes Italians basely to esteeme of Beefe. Out of Lombardy the Italians haue few or no Ca∣tle, all Italy being like a most pleasant Garden, and hauing few Pastures: And this makes the Italians so tender towards the few Cattle they haue, as for feare of cold for∣sooth in that hot Clime, they leade them into stables, when they are to bring forth their young. In the plaine Countrey of Lombardy they vse Horses, and especially Mares, (of an exceeding little race) to ride vpon, and for bearing of burthens; and Oxen to draw Carts, and sometimes Caroches, (vulgarly Carozzi): but in the Mountaines and hilly Countries they vse Asses and Mules, seldome Horses to ride vpon, and for burthens. In the Roman territory I haue seene mauy Beasts called Buffols, like Oxen, but greater and more deformed, hauing great hornes with foule nostrels cast vp into the Ayre: It is a slow and dull Beast, yet being prouoked, hath malice enough, and the backe thereof is commonly bare of haire, and euer almost galled. They eate not the flesh thereof, but trade with the hides, as with those of Oxen, and this beast is held commodious for Husbandry and patient of labour. They haue no race of Horses for beauty or seruice, but onely in the Kingdome of Naples. Asses are commonly sold for 10 crownes a peece, and a Mule for 50 or 60 gold crownes, which Beasts are onely vsed in all Italy, excepting onely Lombardy. Of the Mule I obserued, that he will goe

vnder a heauy burthen from day-breake in Summer, to darke night, without any ba∣ting or rest by the way, onely his meate is tied in a net before his mouth, so as he eates while he goes, and his pace is slow, and when his burthen is taken off at night, he tum∣bles and rubs his backe in the dust to coole it, and is thereby more refreshed from wea∣rinesse, then a Horse can be with lying halfe the night, otherwise he lies not downe in the stable scarcely once in sixe moneths. A Mule is begotten betweene a Horse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & a shee Asse, but a Mule mounting a she Mule, an Asse, or any beast whatsoeuer, doth neuer in gender of them, and the heate of his seed is yeelded for cause thereof. Narrow Italy cannot beare red or fallow Deare, onely the woods of Toscany yeeld some few wild Boares, which are preserued for the great Dukes game, otherwise a few wild beasts might soone make great spoile in so rich and well tilled fields, as be these of Italy.

The hils and mountaines thereof lying vpon the South Sunne, are in generall most fertile or fruitfull of all other, such are the fields and hils or the Neapolitane territo∣ry, such are the mountaines and hils of Liguria, lying vpon the Tyrrhene Sea, such is the territory about the Lake of Gardo, (vulgarly Il lago di Gardo) lying at the feete of the South-side of the Alpes. The fields of Lombardy are lesse happy in yeelding fruites, but giue excellent pasture and corne, where the Husbandman makes vse of the very furrowes betweene the Akers, for as in the Aker he soweth Corne, so in the furrowes he plants Elme Trees, the loppings whereof serue him to burne, and likewise plants Vines, which shoote vp in height vpon the bodies of those trees, but these vines yeeld but a small wine, by reason they grow so high, and in a plaine Country. In the vpper part of Italy, they plant in one and the same field, Oliue and Almond trees, and vnder them sow Corne, and in the furrowes plant Vines, which shoote vp, resting vp∣pon short stakes, and yeeld strong wine of diuers sorts, because they grow not high, and the ground being hilly, hath more benefit from the Sunne beating vpon it. The soyle of Toscany being hilly and stony, seemed to me at the first sight to be barren, but after I found it not onely to yeeld fruites plentifully, but also good increase of Corne, as of one measure sowed, commonly eight or ten measures, often fourteene, and some∣times twenty fiue; neither doe they giue the ground rest by laying it fallow, as we doe, but each second yeere they sow part of it with Beanes and Pulse, yeelding plentifull increase, and then burying the stubble to rot in the ground, make it thereby fat to beare wheate againe. My selfe obserued, that at the foot of the South-side of the Alpes, they gather Wheate and Rie in the moneth of Iune, and then sow the same fields with lighter kinds of Graine, which they gather in the moneth of October: yet by reason of the multitude of the people, and the narrownesse of the Land, the Italians not onely carry not any grane into forraigne parts, but also the Merchants bringing grane to them, are cherished by the Princes, with faire words and rewards, that they may come againe, more specially by the Duke of Florence, who takes care to prouide for his Countrey, not onely grane from Sicily and all other parts, but also sheepe out of Lombardy, which he diuides among his Subiects, at what price he list, taking this charge vpon him to see that his people want not victuals, as wel for the publike good, as his owne great gaine. Italy yeelds plenty of Oranges, which Tree is most plea∣sant to behold, yeelding fruit three times each yeere, and bearing at one time ripe and greene Oranges, and buds. They haue like plenty of Citron, Limon, and Cedar trees, which in Lombardy grow vpon the bricke wals of Gardens, as Vines doe with vs, and are kept in earthen vessels, but vpon the mountaines and hils of vpper Italy, the fields abound with these Trees, which both in body and fruit are as bigge as our Apple∣trees, and they transport great store of these fruites into forraigne parts. There be ma∣ny woods of Chesnuts, which they little esteeme, onely poore people eating them, and with the rest they feed Hogges, as with Acornes. The Chesnut tree is not vnlike the Oake tree, but that it is more small, high, and straight There be some woods of Pine trees, which are high, without any boughs or leaues to the very top, where they haue a round tuft, and they beare at one time the fruit of three veeres, one pine Apple round and sharpe at the top, hauing some hundreth or more knobs like hasell nuts,

in which knob the kernell is of little bignesse, but of such vertue to prouoke wanton∣nesse, as they serue it at all feasts. All the fields are full of figtrees, not small as with vs, but as big in the body as some Appel-trees, and they haue broad leaues. The fruite hath the forme of a long 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and a blacke skinne, and a red iuyce, being to be suck∣ed like sugar in taste. Neither doe I thinke any fruite to bee more pleasant then this pulled from the tree, I say pulled from the tree, because the drie figges exported are not in taste comparable thereunto. In the fields of vpper Italy are great plenty of Al∣mond trees, so as you would say, that a whole Prouince is but one Garden. Like plen∣ty haue they of O iue trees, which yeeld a sweet oyle, vsed by them in stead of butter, and in sorraigne parts for wholsomnesse, yet I cannot think that it can be whok some when it is heated, as the Italians vse it to fry meates. They haue some, but not to great plenty of Pomegranates, which tree is not vnlike that of the white Role, but the leaues are little, and the flowers and the buds of a red colour. The Husbandmen make ditches about the rootes of all these fruite trees, and the inhabitants of pleasant taly are notable in all kind of husbandrie. The Cypresse, Popler and Oake trees, grow in many places, but are little esteemed, as bearing no fruite. Italy vpon the Hilles and Mountaines lying towards the Sunne, yeelds rich Wines, and very nourishing, yet some out of experience say they are not wholsome for fat men, as causing obstructi∣ons, and hindring the passage of the vrine, and other cuacuations: but I am sure they are more pleasant in taste, then any other wine whatsoeuer brought into England that euer I tasted. But of all the kinds of Wine to be named in my following discourse, I haue spoken more at large in the first Part, writing my iournall through Italy.

I haue seene Pease, Artichokes, cloued Gilly flowers, and other flowers of the best kinds, sold in the Market-place of Saint Marke in Venice all the moneth of Februarie, but they had not the odoriferous smell of Summer-flowers. Also at Genoa in the moneth of December, I did see the same flowers and fruits sold, and many of them for one bolineo, yea the flowers were odoriferous in smell, and newly gathered, which made me thinke, that those I did see at Venice, were preserued by Art, and not newly gathered. And they of Genoa acknowledge, that they learned the art to make flowers grow in Winter, of Cowes by chance nipping-offsome budds in Summer, which they obserued to bud and put forth againe in Winter for the Gareners vpon this obser∣uation, did themselues nip offsome buds newly put forth in Summer, and forbearing to water that roote all Summer time, did vpon approach of Winter digge about the route, and sow cloues about it, to make the Winter-flowers haue the better 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and then couering the roote with earth, began daily to water it, and with this Art sooner or later vsed, they make the earth yeeld Roses, or any flowers in what moneth of the yeere they will, to that the ground lye vpon the South Sunne, and fenced from cold windes.

The Gulfe of Venice affoards fishing to serue that City in good plenty, the Sea of Rome affoards lesse, and that of Genoa none at all. But in the Sea of Genoa neare the Ilands Sardinia and Corsica, they fish Cora's, sold at Genoa for three lyres the ownce. In the markets at Venice they haue great ovsters, but in no great plenty, and diuers kinds of shel-fish, as Cockles, Scalops, and Rasers, called in the Italian tongue Cape tonde, (round Cape) Cape Sante (holy Cape) and Cape longe (long Cape), and these they haue in more plenty, then in most parts of England: but the Oysters are very deare, some twenty for a lyre; and I doe not remember to haue seene shelfish in any other City of Italy, but onely in Venite. Neither haue the Italians any store of fresh-water fish, so as most of their Markets are furnished in very Lent-time with salted and dried fishes, or at least newly dead, which the Germans cannot indure, vsing to see them aliue be∣fore they will cate them. They haue at certaine times of the yeere reasonable plentie of birds, but not great in number or variety of kinds, but Hens, and especially those of Turkey or the Indies seeme more plentifully serued in the Markets, because the com∣mon sort feedes onely vpon rootes, diuers kinds of pulse, hearbs, and small meates dri∣ed or salted. I remember not to haue seene any Storkes in Italy, no not in the free Ci∣ties and States, where fabulous Writers say, they most willingly liue, as vnder more

iust Lords and Gouernours. The Italian Gentlemen much delight in the art to catch birds, and in Gardens fitted to that purpose, with nets, bushes and glades, sparing no cost or industrie in that kind.

Not onely the Gentlemen, but euen the Princes of Italy openly prosesse to be Mer∣chants (which our men, with leaue may I say, foolishly 〈◊〉〈◊〉) and onely permit the * 1.104 retailing of their goods to men of inferiour sort, keeping all trade in grosle or whole sale to themselues, or at least by their treasures (commonly great) and authoritie (such as it is) drawing the chiefe profit thereof into their owne purses. And by this course they keepe the Patrimonies discending from their Ancestors, and daily increase them (while our Gentlemen prodigall in expence, and ashamed to make honest gaine, de∣stroy their Families.) But of all trades, they are most inriched by silke and clothes made of it, especially they of Florence and Lucca, where the Gentlemen for exercise of this trade, keepe open shops.

The Silke-wormes are vulgarly called Farfalli, which infold themselues in a piece. * 1.105 of silk they weaue of an ouall forme and yellow color, and some of them so infolded, are let out for preseruation of the kind, by clipping that piece of silke they weaued; the other pieces are set in the Sunne, that the infolded wormes may die, whereby 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 is made excellent, which otherwise would bee little worth. They feede on the leaues of Mulberry trees, and the Duke of Florence plants these trees in the ditches vpon the highway, from which if any passenger pul a bough, he paies a great penalty. Wondring at this making of silke, and the art to weaue the same, after I returned into Englond, by acquaintance with som that for experience kept these wormes, I found, that about the moneth of August they cast seed vpon paper or linnen cloth wheron they are laid, and soone after die. That this seed laid aside al winter, is set forth in the Sun the next May, or assoone as the Mulbery trees yeeld leaues to feede the wormes. That by the Suns heate, the wormes take life of that seede in the forme of an horse haire at the first; after growing to a strange bignes, feeding greedily vpon those leaues. That they begin then to be sick, & growing of a yellow color leaue their feeding. That they are then put in∣to a place fitted for their work, with corners little distant one from the other: that they then weaue and infold themselues in their webs (as I said.) That part of the webs are laid aside to preserue the wormes, out of which they eat out their way, and come forth winged like butterflies, but little vse the wing, and these webs yeeld no silke thread, but being dressed and seuered, do serue for baser vses. That the rest of the webs are put into an ouen, to choke the wormes, which webs yeeld excellent silke, disloluing it selfe into small threads Lastly, that the wormes preserued by spoiling their webs, out of which they eate their way, do (as I said) cast a seed or glutinous matter vpon a paper or lin∣nen cloth, and then die. And that all these things, namely, to come to life to be fed vp, to weaue their web, to leaue seede for generation, and to die, are finished in the space of foure moneths.

After taking my iourney into Turkey, I did see infinite numbers of these wormes in the greater and lesser Asia, where I found, that these wormes grow to full bignes from the moneth of February to the moneth of May, then leaue their meate, then haue hou∣ses made of reedes for them of purpose like the hiues for Bees, but more large, where (as I said) they inuolue themselues in their owne webs, which being set in the Sunne, the wormes die within them, and the webs moistned with hot water, are with wheeles drawne into small threads. That some of these webs for preseruation of the kind, are laid aside within the houses, where the wormes eate out their way, and comming forth winged, are laid vpon a linnen cloth, vpon which they leaue the foresaid seed or gluti∣nous matter, and so die. That these clothes are laid aside in winter, but in the moneth of February next following, are set out in the sun, or more frequently caried in the bo∣soms of country people, both men and women, by which heat the seed yeelds worms at first no greater then a graine of mustard seed, but after growing to the length of a mans haire as he vsually weares it on his head, & to the thicknes of a mans little finger. Formerly in the chapter of Prouerbs, I said that prouerbially the Merchāts of Florence were called crafty, those of Lucca greedy, those of Venice bold (ventring al in one vessel) * 1.106

those of Milan faithfull (professing if neede be, that the plague is in the house they desire to sell.) And I there mentioned this prouerb of the Venetian trafficke; Ilbi∣anco & il Nero (cioè pepe & cottone) hanno fatto venetia ricca. Black and white (that is, pepper and cotton) haue made Venice rich. English Merchants bring into Italy Tinne, Leade, Herrings (especially dried, which they esteeme among dainties), Conny skin, Veches, Kersies, and sometimes English Corne. They also bring thither diuers com∣modities from Dantzk, as Cordage, Hempe, Cauiale, Tallow, Waxe, Indian Hides, and like commodites of Poland and Moscouy. The Netherlanders bring into Italy dri∣ed fishes, and the commodities of all Nations (with which they trade both here and in all places.) Into England, Netherland, and ouer parts, the Italians send Veluets of Genoa, Taffaties of Florence and Lucca, Sattens of Bologna and other Cities, Stuffes of Milan as Fustians, and diuers kinds of Silke wouen and in thread, Gold and Siluer, Clothes of gold and siluer, Alom, and like commodities brought to Venice out of Turkey. From the Ilands of the Mediterranean Sea subiect to Venice, they send to vs Malmsies and Muskedine wines of Candia, Corrands of Zant and Cephalonia. The ships of our parts which bring Corne or any victuals into Italy, are receiued with all cour∣tesie, especially by the Duke of Florence in the hauen of Ligorno, and euen by the Pope in the hauen of Ciuita Vecchia. The Italians haue great traffick with the Turks in the Mediterranean Sea (whereof we shal speak more hereafter) but out of the straights of that Sea, they trade little in our age, or nothing at all, (except sometimes into Spaine) with their owne ships. And for Nauigation (whereof I must speake in the Chapter of Commonwealths) they haue small skill in that art. Their ships are of great but then to receiue commodities, and well furnished with Ordinance against the Turkish Py∣rates, but they are slow, and not easily turned, so as sometimes the Turkes lesse daring at sea, yet take some great Venetian ships with their small barques or gallyes. For the Italians and Turkes make their Nauall fights with gallies, and no other ships, where∣of the Venetian and Spaniard haue great numbers in this Sea. Wee reade, that the Pope made league with the Venetians and Spaniards for bearing some charge of war against the Turkes, and it is likely he hath some galleys, in that one sole hauen of Ciui∣ta Vecchia belonging to him, but I neuer chanced to see any of the Popes gallies. The Duke of Florence at this time had ready armed to spoile the Turks some 5 or 6 gallies: the other Princes haue none at al. These gallies are much different in bignes, and haue their names of the number of the oares rowing them, as Trtremes of three oares on each side. Quindeciremis of fifteene oares, and the Mediterranean Sea, being subiect to small ebbings or flowings of tides, and little subiect to stormes, these galleys safely row betweene the neighbouring shoares, and euery night put into some Hauen or Baye. The Italians are so much inamored of their owne land, as they desire to see no other soyle, and abhorre from venturing themselues at Sea, so as they seldome proue expert in Nauigation, neuer bold. The Venetians haue a Law, that euery ship shall carry a young Gentleman of Venice in it, allowing him diet and a stipend, and also shall bring vp a Venetian boy in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Thus their wise Progenitors tooke care, that neither Gentlemen, nor the inferiour sort should be ignorant in Nauigation. But the Gentle∣men at this day so they may haue the benefit of the Law, by receiuing the stipend and the value of their diet for the Voyage, care not for the experience, and rather desire to stay at home, then trouble the ship any further. And for this cause the Venetians al∣together vse Greekes aswell for common Marriners as for Officers and Masters of their ships. And these Greekes (as I haue often found by experience) except they can see the shoare (which by reason of the narrownesse of the Sea, and frequent Iles, may often be seene), are often in doubt, sometimes ignorant where they are, and the least storme arrising, make such a noise and confusion, as they bewray their ignorance and want of courage. Our English ships comming forth of the Harbour of Venice together with a Venetian ship, will saile into Syria and returne backe againe, before the Venetian ship can come thither. Whereof two reasons may be giuen. One that the English Marriners are paide by the voyage, not by the dayes or moneths of absence, contrarily the Greekes are paide by the Italians after the dayes of absence

not after the voyage. The other reason is, that not onely the Italian ships are huge and great and slow of saile, but also the Masters, vpon the first change of wind, or fore∣seeing of ill weather, either for feare, or because they are paid by the day not by the voyage, presently put into some Hauen, whence commonly they cannot come forth, but with one or very few windes, whereas the English on the contrary haue not onlie nimble swift ships, but themselues are so expert and bold, as in regard their losse Is the greater the longer they are from home, they either saile if the winde be any whit fauo∣rable, or lye at hull, if the winde be full contrary, and so are reedy to take the first blast of winde seruing their turne.

Concerning the diuers kinds of diet in diuers Italian Cities, I haue before related * 1.107 these things prouerbially said. The Neapolitans are magnificall, spending more su∣gar then bread. The Florentines are of spare diet, but wonderfull clenlinesse. Those of Lucca keepe golden mediocritic in all things. The Tyberine Peares and Martio∣line cheeses are great dainties. Those of Genoa are of most spare diet, and no clenlines. The Mantuans feede on base beanes. The Ferrarians are in hospitall. The Padoans sup with halfe a penniworth of fish. The Venetians liue sparingly. The Siennesi magnifically, and their dainties are Goates flesh, and fresh cheese. The Milanesi liue plentifully, and prouoke appetite with sharpe sawces. The Nouocomenses eat with∣out end, and drinke stoutly. Those of Piemont diet after the French manner, and those of Ancona basely.

And these things may perhaps be truly said, if the Italian Cities be compared one with the other, but many things may seeme lesse aptly said, if generally they be compa∣red with the Cities of forraigne parts.

The Italians generally compared with English or French, are most sparing in their diet. Generally they require small preparation or furniture of their table, they eate neately and modestly but as they are not like the Spaniards, who are said to eate spa∣ringly at their owne cost, largely at other mens tables, so howsoeuer they are not so great flesh-eaters as the Northerne men, yet if the bread bee weighed, which one of them eates at a meale, with a great Charger full of hearbes, and a little oyle mixed therein, beleeue mee they haue no cause to accuse Northerne men for great ea∣ters.

They seldome make feasts, but if they make any, then out of their innated pride, disdaining to be surpassed by any, they make them sumptnous, and that much more then ours, alwaies making the comparison equal of one degree against the other. And this is most certaine, that they infinitely passe vs in the expences about their Gardens, in fitting places for birding, in drawing water to them, and adorning the Conduits head with Imagry, in Chapels, and other buildings, of which things some yeeld them fruite, the other last perpetually: for they bestow their money in stable things, to serue their posteritie, where as our greatest expences end in the casting out of ex∣crements, which makes me lesse commend our expences in great prouisions of meate, as well at feasts as daily diet.

And giue me leaue to hold this paradox, or opinion against that of the common sort; that the English were neuer more idle, neuer more ignorant in manuall Arts, neuer more factious in following the parties of Princes or their Landlords, neuer more base (as I may say) trencher slaues, then in that age, wherein great men keept o∣pen houses for all commers and goers. And that in our age, wherein we haue better learned each man to liue of his owne, and great men keepe not such troopes of idle ser∣uants, not onely the English are become very industrious, and skilfull in manuall Artes, but also the tyranny of Lords and Gentlemen is abated, wherby they nourished priuate dissentions and ciuill Warres, with the destruction of the common people. Neither am I moued with the vulgar opinion, preferring old times to ours, because it is apparant, that the Cloysters of Monkes (who spoiled all, that they might bee be∣neficiall to few), and Gentlemens houses (who nourished a rabble of seruants in idlenesse, and in robbing by the high waies) lying open to all idle people for meate and drinke, were cause of greater ill then good to the Common∣wealth.

Yet I would not bee so vnderstood, as if I would haue the poore shut cut of dores, for I rather desire, that greater workes of charitie should be exercised towards them, to which wee should bee more inabled by honest frugalitie, then by foolish pro∣digalitie; I call it foolish, and thinke the vulgar sort of prodigals worthy of all igno∣miny, who with huge expences keepe many kennels of dogs, and casts of hawkes, and entertaine great numbers of strangers, sometimes not knowne by name, often scof∣fing at the entertainer, alwaies ingratefull, and so not only vse them to liue vnlawfully without labour or sweate of their browes, but also in the meane time themselues will haue a brother for their Buttler, and are so niggardly towards their kinsmen, yea, chil∣dren and wiues, as they prouide not necessaries for them, and haue no care of their ad∣uancement, education, and meanes to liue, but preferre vaine-glory before these reli∣gious cares. How much better were it for these prodigall men to lay aside some good part of their reuenue to nourish learned men, to procure good Preachers for their companions and guides, to relieue vertuous men in their wants, and to spend the same to like noble and princely ends.

But I returne to my purpose. A stranger may liue in Italy with lesse expence, then in Germany, where he must beare the charge of his consorts excessiue drinking. And if any obiect the dearth of victuals, and wickednesse of Hosts in Italy, he shal find, that this is his owne want, not any ill of the Country; and when he hath experience to do his owne affaires there, he will be of my opinion. The Italians haue small moneys of brasse, and for the least of them a man may buy bread, little papers of spice, or any such thing that is to be sold. These small moneys, the aboundance of people in a nar∣row land, and the common peoples pouerty, but most of all their innated pride, such as they had rather starue for want, then beg, these things make them doe any seruice for a stranger for a small reward, and make the passages of Riuers, or Channells (as at Venice), and all necessaries, to be affoorded for a small piece of money. Neither is it a small commoditie of these little brasse moneys, that it makes the meaner sort more ready to giue almes. This benefit the English may well know by the want of like mo∣neys, whereby the hire of Porters, all rewards and each almes being giuen in siluer money, and the small pieces thereof being rare, all expences are much increased. The women of Italy know not the price of any thing, or euer goe to Markets (scarce are al∣lowed to go to Church) neither do they trust their seruants to make their market, but the richest of all Italy, and most noble (especially in Venice) daily buy their owne vi∣ctuals and other necessaries. And in all Market-places stand little boyes with baskets, to carry any thing that is bought to their houses, which they easily find, knowing all streetes and allyes, and neuer faile to performe this honestly, though the buyer leaue them, and (according to their custome) goe about his other affaires; for if they should fayle, they cannot escape punishment, being easily to be found in the Markets where they vse daily to stand, and well knowne by face and name. Yet in truth the Italians dyet is so sparing, as almost strangers alone vse these little Porters, and the very Gentle∣men of Venice (which notwithstanding arrogate to themselues a preheminence aboue all Gentlemen of Italy with the singular title of Clarissimi), carry home what they buy to eate, either in the sleeues of their gownes, or in a cleane handkercher. They spend much bread and oyle, and the very Porters feede on most pure white bread, almost without any other meat, except it be some roots. And those that are richer, do for the most part feede on bread, neither remember I to haue euer seene brown bread in Italy, only they eate sailets of hearbs with their bread, and mingle them with oyle. And I remember that I saw a barrell of oyle sold for twenty lyres, and a bushell of Wheate (containing forty eight measures, called Sata by the Latines, & vsed by the Hebrews) for 120 lyres, but the very Gentlemen buy their bread of the Bakers. Many times, es∣pecially in short dayes of Winter, they will breake their fasts with a bit of cake-bread or sweet bread (called vulgarly pasta reale, ciambolini, and generally Gentilezze), and a cup of sweete Wine, and so abstaine from dinner.

For the most part at table they vse blacke or bay salt, which the Venetians hauing of their owne; for bid the vse of any white salt brought into the territory, so as it is

onely sold by stealth, and with danger of penaltie. The Magistrate daily vseth to set the price of flesh, and all things sold in the Market, especially in the vpper parts of Ita∣ly, and namely at Sienna, where strangers liue very commodiously, and by this cu∣stome, a stranger can no more be deceiued, then one of the Country. In the State of Florente, and especially at Sienna, a stranger may liue more commodiously, then in any other part of Italy, because the inhabitants are most curteous (so as at Sienna they ad∣mit strangers to conuerse and dance with the chiefe Gentlewomen of the Citie), and because the language, especially at Sienna, is held the most pure, as also for that victuale are very cheape, and strangers neede not stand in feare of being murthered, as in Lom∣bardy they doe. In the State of Milan, there is plenty of all kinds of flesh, especially of mutton, and abundance of whittmeates, being commended aboue all other parts of Italy for delicate butter (not to be had otherwhere, except in some few large Valleys), and excellent cheeses (whereof great quantity is transported into forraigne parts.) And they no lesse then the Netherlanders, serue in butter and cheese euery meale for the first and last dishes. In the Market places of Venice, there is plenty of mutton and veale, sold in little portions and by weight (there as in all Italy), and there is also plenty of fish, hennes, egges, Turkey hennes, and some store of birds, with great abundance of red herrings and pickled herrings, Sardelle, anchone, and like pickled fishes, of Cauiale (a salt liquor made of fish) and Botargo (as I thinke the rone of a fish), of Piacentine cheese, and cheese of Parma, of mushroms, snailes, the hinder parts of frogs (all held for great dainties). And these things are to be had in more abundance, because the com∣mon sort eate little or no flesh, or fish, or birds, but onely hearbs, pulse, snailes, and rootes, with white bread. I haue spoken formerly of their fishing at Sea, and their shell-fishes (which they much esteeme), and Sea-fishes are indeed rarely found, but onely at Venice. Also they haue little store of fresh-water fish, onely there is great a∣boundance of eeles, where the Riuer Po endes in a Lake, neere the Adriatick Sea, in the Dukedome of Feraria. The vpper parts of Italy yeeld the same things, but in a farre lesse quantity, and in Toscany they frequently eate young Goates flesh, which is very good and sauory, and sometimes there will be wild Bores to be sold, and they de∣light much in fresh curds newly pressed, and made into little cheeses. The Italians sell al kinds of flesh in little pieces, and all things for diet in little portions, that the meaner sort, if they list, may at least taste the greatest dainties. The inner parts of Goates (vul∣garly Animale), and the stones of Rammes and Regles, (vulgarly Granella), are estee∣med great dainties, especially in Toscany, which we cast away, being very good meate fried. And because the land is more populous then plentifull in victuals, they eate layes and other birdes, which we esteeme vnwholsome.

In generall the Italians, and more specially the Florentines, are most neare at the Table, and in their Innes from morning to night the Tables are spread with white cloathes, strewed with flowers and figge leaues, with Ingestars or glasses of diuers co∣loured wines set vpon them, and delicate fruits, which would inuite a Man to eat and drink, who otherwise hath no appetite, being all open to the sight of passengers as they ride by the high way, through their great vnglased windowes. At the Table, they touch no meate with the hand, but with a forke of siluer or other mettall, each man being serued with his forke and spoone, and glasse to drinke. And as they serue small peeces of flesh, (not whole ioints as with vs), so these peeces are cut into small bits, to be taken vp with the forke, and they seeth the flesh till it be very tender. In Summer time, they set a broad earthen vessel full of water vpon the Table, wherein little glas∣ses filled with wine doe swimme for coolenesse. They vse no spits to roast flesh, but commonly stew the same in earthen pipkins, and they feed much vpon little fishes and flesh cut and fried with oyle. They haue no skill in the Art of Cookery, and the meate is serued to the table in white glistering and painted dishes of earth (wherof the finest are much esteemed with vs.) They are not willingly inuited to eate with other men, esteeming basely of those, who liue at other mens trenchers, calling them vulgar∣ly seroccatori d'ipasti, shifters for meales. And the reason hereof is, that they would not

be tied to inuite others againe, which in their pride they would doe, if they should be inuited to them, and this is the chiefe cause that makes them nice to conuerse with strangers. Of the Florentines, though most courteous, yet sparing, other Italians ieast, saying, that when they meete a man about dinner time, they aske Vos' Signoria ha desinato, Sir, haue you dined? and if he answer, I, they replie as if they would haue in∣uited him to dinner: but if he answere no, they reply Andate Signor, ch'èotta, Goe Sir, for it is high time to dine. They thinke it best to cherrish and increase friendship by meetings in Market places and Gardens, but hold the table and bed vnfit for conuer∣sation, where men should come to eate quickly, and sleepe soundly. Thus not prouo∣king appetite with variety of meates, or eating with others for good fellowship, they must needes be more temperate, then others intised by these meanes to eate beyond hunger. In Cities, where many take chambers in one house, they eate at a common table, but each man hath his owne meat prouided, the Hostesse dressing it, and seruing each man with his owne napkin, glasse, forke, spoone, knife, and ingestar or glasse of wine, which after meate are seuerally and neately laid vp by the Hostesse. And at the table, perhaps one man hath a hen, another a piece of flesh, the third potched egges, and each man seuerall meat after his diet: but it is no courtesie for one to offer ano∣ther part of his meate, which they rather take to be done in pride, as if he thought that he that had a sallet or egges, could not haue a hen or flesh if hee listed for want of mo∣ney. To conclude, they hold it no honour or disgrace to liue plentifully or sparingly, so they liue of their owne, and be not in debt, for in that case they are esteemed slaues. Thus liuing of their owne, they giue due honour to superiours, so they returne due respect to them, otherwise they dispise him that is richer, saying in scorne, Let him dine twise a day, and weare two gounes if he will, it is enough for mee to haue conuenient diet and apparrell. They haue a very delicate sauce for rosted meates, called Sauore, made of slices of bread, steeped in broath, with as many Walnuts, and some few leaues of Marioram, beaten in a morter, and mingled therewith, together with the iuyce of Gooseberries, or some sharpe liquor put in when it is set on the table.

In some Cities and Vniuersities, especially for the Germans soiourning there, and vnwilling to buy their owne meate, they haue ordinary tables to be paid by the weeke or moneth, at the rate of some eight or ten Crownes the moneth, which liuing they call a la dozina (that is, by dosens or by the great); but it is much more commodious for him that hath some experience and skill in the tongue, to buy his owne meat, since in Camere locande (that is, hired chambers) the Hostesse at a reasonable rate of the cham∣ber, is tied to dresse his meate, and giue him napkins with like necessaries, and there wants not good commoditie to buy al things he wants, and to liue cheapely, as I haue shewed in the expences of my iournies through Italy.

The Italian Hosts are notable in fawning and crouching for gaine, so as they meete passengers at the Cities gates, and emulously inuite them to their houses, with pro∣mise of all dainties, as if they would giue them for nought, but when they are once come into the houses, all things threaten famine, and for that meate they haue, if the passenger first agree not for the price, they extort so vnreasonably, as nothing can bee added to their persidiousnesse and couetousnesse. The Germans say, these are faire∣spoken, and most obsequious men in all things, till they come to the shot: for if any man loue honourable titles, capping, bending of knees, and an humble looke, they will obserue him to the full, but in the end the shot will be intolerable, and he shall pay for their sained courtesie and lowlinesse. And this extortion is not to be auoided by the best experienced, if they stand not continually vpon their guard with these Fencers, especially in both the Marks (or Marquisates) where they are not Hostes, but deuou∣rers of passengers: And howsoeuer the Italian Hosts are more excusable in their ex∣tortions, because the Princes granting licenses to keepe these Innes, doe not sheare but indeede deuoure them, and he that buyes, must needs sell, yet the Marchians inhospi∣tall nature is singular and aboue all others. For the Florentines oppressed with like or greater exactions, yet vse strangers much more curteously. I would aduise the vnex∣perienced passenger, that there being in these Italian Innes two ordinarie courses of

eating, one alconto, that is vpon reckoning, the other al pasto, that is, by the meale at a set rate (seldome exceeding three Giulij) the passengers for cheapnes should take his breakfast vpon reckoning, or carry about him some almonds, figs dried, or Raysons, that dining vpon reckoning, in case the Hosts set an excessiue price on me it (for wo to him that eates without first knowing the price), he may seeme content to eate of his owne, taking onely bread and wine, (whereof the prices are knowne and ordinary), and so may containe their rapacity within some reasonable bounds: But at night be∣cause of his bed, he shall doe well to sup at the Ordinary, and before supper to know his bed and get cleane sheetes: yet he must not expect a feather bed, which that clime beares not, as too hot for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, but an hard mattresse, onely he shal haue cleane sheetes, at least if he curiously demand them. Howsoeuer against the worst euent, he shall doe well to carry linnen breeches, and to weare them in the ordinary sheetes; for the Italians if they haue no kind of the French pox, yet for the most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are troubled with an itch, witnesse the frequent cry in their streetes of Vnguento per 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Oint∣ment for the Itch. I formerly said that a passenger needs haue no care of his Horse by the way, for it is the custome to agree for their meate as well as hire with the Vettu∣rines, (so they call those that let Horses, and goe on foot or send a seruant to meate them): But since the same Vetturines will also offer a passenger to agree with him in like fort for his owne diet, surely (as I haue said in the Chapter of the manner to take iournies) the passenger is in ill case, that is dieted by them, neither would I aduise any so to doe, except onely in the way from Rome to Naples and backe againe, where a passenger in such a tumultuary iourney, and by reason of that old custome, should otherwise be worse entreated. Lastly, a passenger shall doe wisely, especially at nighe to goe to the best Inne and of most fame, that he may be more safe from the losse of his money or hazard of his life.

The Italians hold it a great shame to be drunken, they sometimes salute one ano∣ther with a cup, in manner of a health, but leaue it to his pleasure when he will pledge them, and then he salutes him that drunke to him, as well as him to whom he drinkes, saying; Faccie ragione a vos' signoria, brindisia vos Signoria. Sir I pledge you, and I drink to you Sir. The word Brindisi comes of the Dutch phrase, Ich brings each, I will bring it to you, vsed when they drinke to any man, and this shewes the custome is borrow∣ed from the Germans, and vsed by the obsequious Italians to please them, yet abhor∣ring from drunkennesse, so pleasing to the Germans.

Italy yeeldes excellent Wines, and the common red wine is held very nourishing, so as the fairest Weomen will diue with the same, and a sop of bread dipped in it, thin∣king it will make them fat, (which kind of Women the Venetians most loue, all things else being equall), yea, and more faire: So as they Prouerbially say; Chibeue branco, piscta bianco, a chi beue rosso, auanza il colore. He that drinkes white, pisses white, he that drinkes red, gaines the colour: These are the most famous Wines of Italy. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 di Christe, (the teare of Christ) and like wines neere Cinqueterre in Liguria: La 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the white Muskadine, especially that of Montefiaschoni in Toscany: Cecubum and Falernum in the Kingdome of Naples, and Prosecho in Histria. In generall the grapes that grow high vpon Elme-trees in the plaine, as in Lombardy, & especially the grapes of Modena, yeeld very small Wines, but those that grow vpon hils and mountaines, resting on short stakes, yeeld very rich Wines. In the shops where they sell Muska∣dines, there be continually boyes attending with little wigges of sweete bread and Iunkets, which the Italians dip in the wine; and hauing thus broke their fasts in winter time, they commonly eate no more till supper.

The third Booke.

CHAP. I. Of the Geographicall description of Turkey, the Situation, Fertility, Trafficke, and Diet.

THE Longitude of Turkey extends fifty fiue degrees and a halfe, from the meridian of forty foure degrees and a halfe, to that of an hundred degrees, and the Latitude ex∣tends forty degrees from the Paralell of tenne degrees, to that of fifty degrees. The Prouinces of this Empire in Europe, are thus numbered. Illyris, Albania, Epirus, Gracia, Macedonia, Thessalia, Thracia, Mysia, Dacia (or I ransilua∣nia), Hungaria, and the Ilands vnder him, that lie in Eu∣rope.

1 Illyris a part of Sclauonia, is subiect partlv to the Turkes, partly to the House of Austria; the chiefe Cities whereof are Zara, (which together with the territory thereof, the Turkes tooke from the Venetians, the rest of the Prouince being still subiect to the House of Austria): and Scordona, lying vpon the Sea, as doth the former City, and all the Prouince: Also Croatia vulgarly Cranaten, and of old called Liburnia, belongs to this Prouince. 2 Albania hath these knowne Cities, Dirachium, (vulgarly Dorazzo, of old called Epidaurus), and Vallona. 3 Epirus hath these Townes Chimera, Meiandria, Butrinto, Cestrina, and Nicopolis. Of old part of Epirus was called Acarnania. Of the roiall blood of this Prouince was Alexander Scanderbeg, who brought vp in the Great Turkes Court, and vpon occasion falling from him, did so much trouble that vast Empire!

4 Gracia was of old diuided into Peloponesus and Helles. Peloponesus, of old called Aiggealia, Appta, and Pelasgia, is at this day named Morea, and it is a Chersonelus, that is, a necke of Land almost an Iland, onely ioined to the continent with an Isthmus, that is a narrow peece of Land. The rest is compassed with the Sea, and was of old diuided into Sutionium (which hath the Cities Sution and Carinthus); Argo'is (which hath the Cities Argos and Neapolis), Achaia or Elis, (whereof the chiefe City was Elis); and Ar∣cadia (whose chiefe Townes are Psofis and Arcomenus.) And here the Riuer Emaus, or Erimanthus, springeth, and ioyning with the Brooke Alpheus, fals into the gulfe of Arcadia. Also the Riuer Inachus springs in the Mountaine Parthenius, and fals into the gulfe of Neapolis. Moreouer Peloponesus hath a fifth Prouince called Lacedemonta or Laconia, (whereof the chiefe City was Lacedemon or Sparta, most famous of old). The sixth Prouince is Messena, in which is the City Metona, now called Modon. The straight necke of Land ioyning Peloponesus to the Continent, was against the Turkes fortified with a wall by the Christians, but the Turkes cast downe the wall, and tooke all the Prouince. Helles or Achaia, the second Prouince of Greece, containes Attica, Megaris, Boetia, Phocis, Regio Locrorum, and AEtolis. Attica is more famous then the rest, in which was the famous City Athens. Megaris is a small Region, the chiefe Ci∣ty whereof was Megaria, in which Euclides was borne Boetia is a very large Region, so called of an Oxe leading Cadmus thither, who built the Boetian Thebes, so called for difference from nine other Cities called Thebes. The Mountaines Thermopula, deriued from the Mountaines Acroceraunij, lying vpon Epirus, deuide Greece from the

West to the East, (as the Apenninediuides Italy), and the famous mountaines Otris Pelion and Ossa, are parts thereof. Of old Aulis was a famous City of Boetia, in which Iphigenia Daughter to Agamemnon was sacrificed. Phocis is a small Region, the townes whereof were Elatea, and Delphis seated at the foot of the Mountaine Parnassus, hauing the Temple of Apollo, not in the Towne, but vpon a Rocke of the Mountaine, where springs the Castalian Fountaine, sacred to the Muses, and the Mount Helicon lies neere the same. The Region of the Locri is small, and the chiefe City is now called Lepanto. Of old a people called Pieres, comming out of Thrace, dwelt vnder Farnassus, of whem it was called the Pierian Mountaine, and the Muses were called Pierides. Doris per∣taines to the Region of the Locri, and the chiefe City is Doricum, whence came the Do∣ric Dialect. The last Prouince of Helles and of all Greece, is AEtolia, deuided from Ept∣rus by the Riuer Achelons, falling from the Mount Pindus, and the chiefe Townes thereof are, Naupactus, now called Lepanto, neere the gulfe whereof, the Christian Na∣uy vnder the commaud of Don Iuan of Austria, gaue a famous ouerthrow to the Tur∣kish Nauy in our Age. The other City is called Chaledon, whence was the Chale∣donian Boare, sung of the Poets.

5 The fifth Prouince of Turky is Macedonia, of old called Migdonia, and Emathea, the chiefe City whereof is Thessalonica, vulgarly now called Saloniche, to the Citizens whereof S. Paul wrote his Epistle. The Mountains of this Prouince Olimpus Pelion Ossa, are famous by the fables of the Giants, & Athos is fained to passe the clouds with his top. 6. The lower part of Macedonia is called Thessalia, or AEmonia, of Thessalus the son of AEmon, (or as others say of Iason) the chiefe Towne whereof was Pharsalos, whose fields are famous by the victory of Caesar against Pompey. 7 Thracia hath faire Cities, Trimontium (of old called Poneropolis and Philippopolis), Adrianopolis, and the head Ci∣ty Constantinopolis, (of old called Bysantium, now Stambol) seated vpon the Bosphorus of Thracia. It hath famous Mountaines, Rhodope, Mela and Ismarus: Vpon Propontis the Thracian Chersonesus (or necke of Land) lies vpon the Hellespont, in which are the Townes Sesto and Callipolis. 8 The vpper Mista is deuided into three parts, Rascia, Bos∣nia and Seruia, and the lower Misia into three parts, Bulgaria, Wallachia and Moldauia. In Bulgaria the Riuer Danubius beginnes to be called Isther, which fals into the Euxine Sea, with foure strong and three lesser channels. 9 Dacia or Transiluania, was of old possessed by the Saxons, who there built seuen Cities or Castles, of which the Pro∣uince is called Septem-Castrensis, vulgarly Sieben burgen, and of old it belonged to the Kingdome of Hungary, but at this day is tributary to the Turks. 10 Hungaria so called of the people Hunnt, was of old called Fannonia the lower, and of right belongs to the German Emperour, but of late the Turkes haue subdued the greater part thereof. It hath many and strongly fortified Cities, as Debrezinum, Varadinum, Segedinum (vul∣garly Seget); Castrum (taken by the Turkes) Strigonium vulgarly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 (taken by the Turkes in the yeere 1543) Alba Regalis (at that time also taken by them) Quinqueccle∣siae (the feate of the Bishop) Buda seated vpon the Danow; (twice or thrice taken and re∣gained on both sides, of old the Kings seate) called vulgarly Offen, and Pesta (seated on the other side of Danow) vulgarly called New offen. The Hungarian Nation yeelds to none in strength and courage, not vnlike the Scithians in language and manners.

11 The Ilands of Europe, in the Ionian Sea are these, Corcira (vulgarly Corfu) Cephala∣nia, and Zaintos, (in Latin Zacinthus, vulgarly now called Zante); all three subiect to the Venetians. All the Ilands in the AEgean Sea, are subiect to the Turke, being in∣numerable, among them are the Cyclades, so called because they lie round together, the chiefe whereof are Cytnos, Cyphnos, (vulgarly Sifano); Parus (now called Paris, fa∣mous for the Marble), Tenos (now called Tenasa), Naxus, Andros, and Delos the chiefe of all, where Apollo and Diana were borne. Next them, are the Sporades, so called of lying dispersed, among which are Melos, Lera, Nicaria, AEgina, and Lemnos (vulgarly Stalemine, whether they fable that Vulcane was cast downe.) The Iland Ibea, now vul∣garly Negroponte is attributed to Greece, being separated from the continent with so little distance, as it can hardly be named an Iland, and it lies close to the City of A∣thens.

The Turke hath great part of Asia, deuided into Asia the lesser and Asia the grea∣ter. The lesser is now called Natolia or Anatolia of a Greeke word signifying the East, being a kinde of Isthmus or necke of land, lying betweene two Seas, the Euxine to∣wards the North, and the Mediterranean towards the South, as it hath the Thracian Bosphorus (as passable by an Oxe swimming) and Propontis (as lying before the Sea) and Hellespont & the AEgean Sea) towards the West, and is confined with the Riuer Euphrates towards the East. This lesser Asia is all subiect to the Turk, and hath 16. Pro∣uinces. Bithinia, Fōtus, Paphlagonia, Capadocia, Gallatia, Frigia (the greater & lesser) Misia, Ionia, Charia, Lidia, Pamphilia, Lacaonia, Licia, Cilicia, the lesser Armenia & Chomagena.

1 Bithinia is at this day called Migtonia, and the chiefe Cities thereof are Nicea (the Metropolitan Citie, famous for the Councell in the yeere 314. of 318. Bishops mee∣ting to beat downe the Arrian heresie, and there making the Nicene Creed), Lybissa (where Hannibal was buried,) Chalcedo (where one of the eight olde Councels was held by 530 Bishops,) Heraclia, Nicomedia, Phrasso, (where Esculapius was born,) and Bursa seated ouer against Constantinople, where some Turkish Emperours lye buried, and thither the great Turkes eldest sonne is sent to gouerne, (or in a kinde of exile, for he neuer sees his Father more till he be dead,) and thither he is sent assoone as hee is circumcised. 2. Some accompt Pontus for part of Bithinia, 3. Paphlagonia is the third Prouince. 4. Capadocia the fourth so called of the Riuer Capadocis, and the chiefe Citie is Trapesuntium, now called Genech. And here the Amazones are said to haue liued from the destruction of Troy, to the time of Alexander the Great. 5 Frigia the lesser was called Frixis of Frixus sonne to the King of Thebes, flying with his sister frō his step∣mother, who moūted on a Ramm with a golden Fleece (perhaps a Ship so called) his sister being drowned, & giuing the name to Hellespont, and he came himself to this part of Asia, which at this day is called Palormi, & yeelds a most excellent Wine, and in this Prouince are Illium (or Troy) the Mountaines Ida and Tinolus, and the Riuer Pactolus. The ninth Sybilla that prophesied of Christ, was a Frigian, and here raigned King Tantalus by couetousnesse leesing the vse of his goods, of whom the Poets so fable. The greater Frigia is within Land. 6 The chiefe Cities of Misia are Traianopolis built by Traian and Adramitbium, whereof mentiou is made in the seuenteenth Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and where Gallene was borne, who liued 140 yeeres. 7 Gallatia or Gallogrecia, was possessed by the Gals vnder Brennus, whereof the chiefe City is Laodi∣cia, and to this Prouince belongs Pisidia, the chiefe City whereof is Antiochia. 8 The chiefe Cities of Ionia are Ephesus, (where was the Temple of Diana; which Ero∣strates a Gothe did burne, to be famous), Miletum (where Thales and Anaximines were borne) & Smyrna. 9 The chiefe City of Charia, was of old Halicarnassus (in which was the Sepulcher of Mausolius the King, held for one of the seuen miracles of the World). 10 The chiefe City of Lydia was Sardis, where Craesus raigned. 11 The chiefe City of Pamphilia was Zelotia, and in this Prouince is the Mountaine Chimera, vpon the wild top whereof Lyons were found, as in the middle part yeelding grasse, Goates did feed, and in the bottome were Serpents, whereof came the fiction of the Monster. 12 In Lacaonia of old were these cities, Iconium (Metrapolitan) & Lysire, where Timothy Saint Pauls Disciple was borne, and the Riuer Xanthus runnes through this Prouince 13 Licia lies vpō the Sea, between Pamphilia & Charia. 14 Cylicia lies vnder the Moun∣taine Taurus, vpon the furthest bosome of the Mediterranean Sea, or Iccian Gulfe, where Alexander the Great ouercame Darius, and there is Tarsus, now called Bias, in which Towne Saint Paul was borne. 15 Armenia the lesser, is thought by some to be the Land Ararat, vpon the Mountaines whereof the Arke of Noah rested after the deluge. Vnder this Prouince some comhrehend 16 Chomagena, being ful of Mountaines, and confining vpon Asia the lesser towards the East.

The Geographers diuide Asia the greater into fiue parts, according vnto fiue Em∣pires, the first of the Duke of Moscouia, the second of great Cham ouer the Tartars, the third of the Persian King, the fourth of diuers Indian Kings, the fifth of Ottomen ouer the Turkes. And this last onely belongs to my purpose, therefore omitting the rest, I will speake of it. The great Turke hath these Prouinces in Asia the greater, namely, Syria, Arabia, Babylonia, Chaldea, Assyria, and diuers Ilands.

Siria is vulgarly called Sorya, and containes Palestina, Phaenitia, Caelosyria, Damaseena, Sirophaenitia, (and as some account) Mesopotamia, Palestina of old called Canaan, is sub∣deuided into Idumaea, Iudaea, Samarta, Galilea. Idumea of old called Edom, is not vnfertil, and abounds with Palme-trees, but where it confines vpon Arabia, is said to bee bar∣ren, and there are the Mountaines called Sur in Scriptures. It had these chiefe Cities of old, Maresa, Ascalon, Asotos. Iudea is the second Prouince of Palestina, so called of the Tribe of Iudae, and Ierusalem the chiefe City thereof is at this day called Chutz. The most famous places therof are Bethlehem, Bethania, Mount Oliuet, Ierico, Ioppe where S. Peter raised Dorcas from the dead,) Lydda (where he healed the man sicko of the Pal∣sie,) Arimathia (where Ioseph was borne), and Hebron (where Saray the wife of Abra∣ham and foure Patriarkes lye buried), The Hebrewes say, that the vally called Sittim by Moses, was most 〈◊〉〈◊〉, where now is the Lake Asphaltis, and in this valley stood So∣dom and Gomora. Beyond Iordan is the desart of Betabora, where Iohn baptised, and the Land Gilliad, where the Amonites and Moabites dwelt of old. Samaria the third Prouince of Palestine, had these Cities, Sichim, Capernaum, seated vpon the Lake Geneseret, Nahim, where Christ raised the widowes son, Betzaida & Coratzen, & beyond the Lake Gadera is Samaria, the chiefe City of the ten Tribes, that fel from Iuda. Galilea the last Prouince of Palestine, is deuided into the vpper and the lower. The vpper cal∣led Gallile of the Gentiles, containes the Kingdome Basen, and hath these Cities, Chana the Greater, Cesarea Philippi, Seleutia, and Gaulon, and this Prouince had the title of Te∣trarch. The lower had the same title, and containes the Regions of Decapolis, and Tra∣conitis, beyond Iordan. The chiefe Cities thereof were Betsaida, Chana the lesser, and Nazaret. And here is the Mount Tabor, where Christ was transfigured: And the Riuer Iordan running through all Palestine, hath two heads, Iar and Dan vpon the Mount Antilibanus, and running thence into the lake Asphaltis, by the way makes two Lakes, Samachonitis (vpon the confines deuiding the two Galilies), and Genezaret or Tyberias, (vpon the confines betweene the lower Galily and Samaria). Phenicia the se∣cond part of Syria, lies vpon the Sea, and reacheth to Serophenicia, from the City Dora vpon the Sea, to the Mount Carmelus, where it is confined with the Mount Lybanus. The chiefe Cities thereof were, Dora, Ptolemais, Acon, Tyrus, Sarcpta, and Sydon. Selosiria the third part of Syria, so called as crooked or hollow, had of old the title of Tetrarch, in which is the City Damascus, which giues the name Damascena to the fourth part of Syria, and here Allabaster growes, of which they make vessels. Damascus is thought to be built by the seruants of Abraham, and neere the City is a place, where Christ ap∣peared to Saint Paul, and the Sepulcher of Zachartas is said to be there; and they shew a place, where Caine is said to haue killed Abell. The soile is most fertile, so as Writers and the consent of all Men witnesse, that grapes grow there all the yeere, and that there is plenty of Quinces, Figges, Almonds, and Damasco Prunes. Sirophenitia the fifth part of Syria, hath these Cities, Beritum (of old called happy Iulia) Biblus, Iripolis, Lan∣dicia, Antiochia (of old called Reblatha) which after it had beene decaied by a great Earthquake, was rebuilt by the Emperour Iustinian and called Theopolis, a famous City in which the Professours formerly called Disciples, first had the name of Christians, and Histories testifie that Saint Peter was the first Bishop thereof. Mesopotamia the last part of Syria, is so called as lying betweene two Riuers, swift Tygris (so called of the swiftnesse, Tygris in the Medes tongue signifying an Arrow) and Euphrates. And by the yeerely ouerflowing of these Riuers after the Solstice (as Egypt by that of Nilus) the soyle is made most fertile, whereof Writers report wonders, namely that one mea∣sure sowed, yeeldes fifty and in some places sixty measures, and that plants perpetu∣ally flourish there, yet that the inner parts want water, so as the Inhabitants finding a spring, vse to keepe it secret, that it may not be knowne to their enemies. At this day the Turkes call this Prouince Diarbecke, the Cities whereof are Edessa and Carra (which Moses in the twelfth Chapter of Genesis cals Haram) where Abraham dwelt when hee came out of Chaldea.

2 Arabia is the second part of the Turkish Empire in Asia the greater, which is sub∣deuided into Petrea (rocky), desert, and happy Arabia. The Israelites liued forty yeeres

in rocky Arabia, being full of Mountaines and barren, whereof proceeded their mur∣murings. There is famous Mount Sinay, vpon which Gods Law was published, and ouer against it Mount Horeb. In Sinay is the Region Nabathea, and the City thereof Petra (after called Arech) is in the Scriptures called Petra of the desart, and neere it lies the Region Agra or Agara, the Inhabitants whereof were called Agarens, as comming of Hagar Concubine to Abraham. Desert Arabia is barren, destitute of waters and couered with deepe sand, the Inhabitants whereof doe liue in Tents, hauing no cer∣taine abiding; but neere Euphrates some dwellings are, where is the famous Towne Tapsacum, after called Amphipolis. Happy Arabia lies almost in the forme of a Chersonesus or necke of Land, betweene the two great gulfes of the Sea, the Arabian gulfe and the Persian, and it yeelds Cinnamon, Franckensence, Mirh, the Gumme La∣danum, and other precious Odours, and abounds with Hony, Waxe, and all kinds of Cattell, excepting Swine onely. It is said that Granes of Gold as bigge as Acorres are found here among the cloddes of the Earth. It hath the Bird Phaenix, of which kinde there is neuer more then one onely, which by striking of stones together, kin∣dles a fier and burnes her selfe in her nest of myrh, and of the Ashes comes a worme, which becomes a Bird and so the Phaenix liues againe. They fish pearles in the Ara∣bian gulfe, and Iewels are found vpon the Sea shore. The Nation of the Sabaeans, is more famous then any other in this Prouince, whose Region called Saba, is celebrated for plenty of Franckensence, and it hath woods of Trees, which being cut, yeeld a fro∣thy humour that turnes into that odour. The Cities of happy Arabia are, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tolnaby (that is, the City of the Prophet, because Mahomet is said to haue written his Alcorane there) and Mecha (famous by Mahomets Sepulcher.) The Kingdome of Or∣mus is part of happy Arabia, hauing a peculiar King but tributary to the King of Spain, as he is King of Portugall, the Metrapolitane City whereof rich in trade, is called Or∣mus.

3 Babilonia the third part of the Turkish Empire in Asia, hath the metrapolitane City of old called by the same name, but in these dayes called Bagdet.

4 Chaldea the fourth part lies on the East side of Babilonia, whereof the chiefe City is called Vhrr in the Scriptures, from whence Abraham vpon Gods commandement went to Haran a City of Mesapitania.

5 Assiria the fifth part is so called of Assur the sonne of Shem, whereof the chiefe Ci∣ties are Ninus, called Niniue in the Scriptures, (the old seate of the Kings, built by As∣sur) and Aruela (famous by the victory of Alexander the Great against Darius the Per∣sian King.)

6 The Ilands of Asia are the sixth part of the Turkish Empire in Asia the greater, and they lie either in the Mediterranean Sea, or in the Archipelagus, or in the Indian Seas. In the Mediterranean Sea, lies Candia (of old called Creta) famous of old for hauing one hundred Cities, and by the labyrinth of Daedalus, and it was called Creta of the Earths whitenesse, from whence great quantity of Muskadine Wines are expor∣ted into diuers parts of Europe, and it is subiect to the State of Venice. Rhodes lieth in the same Sea, and was of old famous for the residence of the Knights of Hierusalem, but at this day is possessed by the Turkes driuing out those Knights, (who now haue their residence in Malta an Iland, neere that of Sicily). Cyprus is an Iland in the same Sea, and is most fertile, yeelding Canes of Hony, whence Suger is made, and rich Wines, and aboundiug with many things required for life and for pleasure, and this Iland the Turks in the last Age took from the Venetians by force of Armes, the chiefe Cities whereof are Famagosta and Nicosia. The Archipelagus hath innumerable I∣lands, whereof the principall and most fruitfull are, Tenedos (small in circuit) but fa∣movs by the Nauy of the Greekes harbouring there at the siege of Troy) Lesbos, Lem∣nos, Mitelene, (at this day called Metalon of the chiefe City); Samnus of old called Sica∣nia, (where Hypocrates was borne) and Chios (now called Zio) more esteemed then any of the rest, for the Marble, Malmesey wine, Masticke, (the iuyce or gumme of the tree called Lentiscus), and no lesse for the many rich commodities it yeelds, then for the goodnes and largenes of the soyle.

The Ilands of the Indian Sea belong not to the Turkes, and therefore I will omit them.

The Turkish Empire stretcheth it selfe yet farther, containing great part of Affrica, which by the Grecians was called Libia, and the word in the Greek tongue signifying horror and cold, gaue the name to Africa, as being void of cold. The Mountaine Atlas in Affrick (as Taurus in Asia, which in some parts is called Caucasus and Imaus, as the Mountaines of Europe are generally called the Alpes), doth diuide this Countrie into many parts, stretching it selfe towards the East, and so forward to Nilus, which parts or Prouinces are knowne by these names; Mauritanta, Affrica the lesser, Syrenai∣ca, Marmarica, AEgyptus, Lybia, AEthiopia, the Regions vnder the Mountaines of Luna, and the Ilands.

1 Mauritania Tingitana, containes two Kingdomes, Fessa (whereof the King of Spaine holds som part) and Morcco (subiect to the Turkes.) Of old it had these townes Tingis (Metropolitane) and Luxon, (neere which are the Gardens Hesperides, which the Poets fable to haue Aples and trees of gold.) At this day the two chiefe Cities are called Fessa and Morocco. At the Straight Sea, betweene Spaine and Affricke, the moun∣taines Abila in Affrick, and Calpa in Spaine, are of that forme, as men would iudge they were once ioyned, whereupon the Poets fable, that Hercules deuided them, and did let in the Ocean, and so made the Mediterranean sea, and for this cause the Straight is called the narrow Sea of Hercules, and the Pillars of Hercules were erected on Affrickes side, which the Emperour Charles the fifth added to his Coate of Armes. Mauritania Caesariensis, was also called Numidia; for the people being rich in Cattell, and dwelling in Tents, and when they had eaten the grasse of one place, then remouing to another, were of their pastures called Nomades, and after changing a letter, became to bee na∣med Numidae.

2 Affrica the lesse, a most fertile Region of old, is at this day called the Kingdome of Tunis, and the chiefe Citis, are Hippon (Metropolitan, where Saint Austin was Bi∣shop), Vtica (renowned for hauing Cato a Citizen), Carthage (where Tertullian was borne), Tunis (at this day chiefe), Madaura (where Lucius Apuleius was borne), and Iacapa (where the Vines are said to yeeld Grapes twise in the yeere.) The Brooke Ru∣bricatus is famous for the Serpent killed there by Attilius Regulus in the time of the first Punike warre. The quick-sands or sholes of the Sea adioyning, are much feared of Marriners, lying sometimes deepe, sometimes shallow, as the sands are driuen in∣to diuers parts, by diuers winds blowing and stormes, and they are two. The lesse not farre from Carthage, the greater towards Syrenaica. At this day all this Sea-coast is called Barbary, and is subiect to the Turkish Ottoman.

3 Sirenaica hath the name of the chiefe Citie Syrene, which of old had emulation for greatnesse with Carthage, and therein were borne, Aristippus the Philosopher, Cali∣machus the Poet, and Eratostines the Mathematician, and (assome say) Symon who car∣ried the Crosse of Christ.

4 Marmarica is sandy, and of old therein was the Temple of Iupiter called Ham∣mon of the sands, and these two Prouinces are annexed to Egypt.

5 Egypt is most fertile, the very garner of the vniuersall World, and famous for the antiquitie of the Kingdome. The vpper part thereof was called Thebais, the lower (towards the Mediterranean Sea) was called Deltica, of the letter Delta. The Cities thereof no lesse famous in these dayes then of old are these. Alexandria, built by Alexander the great at the mouth of the Riuer Nilus (whose body there buried, was seene by Augustus), and heere Ptolomy was borne, who did ga∣ther in this Citie the famous Library of seuen hundred thousand volumes, which were all consumed by fier. The next chiefe Citie is Canopus, where stood the Temple of Syrapis or Osyris. Then Pelusium, at this day called Damiata, seated vpon the mouth of Nilus called Pelusium. Lastly, the chiefe Citie of all, is Baby∣lon, built by the Babylonians permitted to dwell there, which at this day is huge∣ly increased, and is called Alcaiero (that is, This Caiero), from whence some fortie

stadia distant towards the North, lye the three famous Pyramides. Three dayes iour∣ney towards the East, in a Garden called Matarta, being well fortified, of old grew, and still growes the hearb Balsamum, sweating Balsam out of the boughes, and being cut with a knife, yeelding the more precious Opobalsamum, and at this day the same is found euen at Caiero in the Gardens of the richer sort. They say also that Corrall is found in the Red Sea. I had almost omitted the Citie Arsinoe, also called the Citie of the Crocodiles, because the Crocodile was there worshipped. Nilus falles into the Mediterranean Sea in seuen great Armes, which haue the names of the adiacent Townes, namely, Heracleoticum (or canopicum), Boluiticum, Sebamticum, Pati∣nicum, Mendesium, Caniticum, and Pelusiacum: the first and the last whereof are one hundred and seuenty miles distant one from the other. The Nilus doth yeerely o∣uerflow, and thereby giues incredible fertility to the ground, and the snow melting vpon the Mountaines of Luna, or the constellation of the Moone and Mercury, are thought to bee causes of this ouerflowing. And the same happening to bee grea∣ter or lesse then vsuall, or comming later or sooner then vsuall is a signe of dearth to them, whereof Pliny saith, that Egypt in twelue cubites height of the floud, feeleth fa∣mine, atthirteene cubites is hungry, but that fourteene makes them merry, fifteene safe, and sixteene brings plenty and dainties. It is strange, that all other Riuers eating and consuming their bankes, Nilus rather increaseth them, by bringing with it a mud, that couers the sand, and doth as it were dung the fields, to make them more fertill. In sixty dayes after the floud, the fields are cleare of water. The floud increaseth from the Summer Solstice, to the Suns entring into Libra, and after the water retires into his owne bed. About the twelfth of October they sow their fields, and in May following reape their haruest. Egypt with the Prouinces belonging to it, hath long been subdu∣ed by the Turkes.

6 Lybia hath diuers Prouinces. Biledurgeret, that is, the Region of Dates, is inhabi∣ted by the black Getuli. From thence towards the Riuer Niger, lye the Deserts of Ly∣bia, waste, and full of Lyons, Pardes, and other fierce and venemous beasts (whereof came the fictions of Medusa and Persues.) The inhabitants of Atsanaga, are of a co∣lour betweene tawny and blacke. At the Promontory called the white Cape, is the Citie called Argen, where the Arabians and Portugalls trade together. At the Pro∣montory, called the greene Cape, the Riuer Niger falles into the Atlantick Ocean, and the inhabitants are called Nigrite. This tract containes many Kingdomes, namely, Senige, Gambrey, Tambot, Guangara (where the Garamantes dwelt of old), two King∣doms of Nubia, and other Kingdomes, which I omit as subiect to their Kings, or to Pretz Ian, and so not belonging to our purpose.

7 AEthiopia is diuided by Nilus into inward and outward. Inwad AEthiopia is di∣uided by old Writers into AEthiopia properly so called, Trogloditica, and Barbaria, and in the middes thereof is the Iland Meroe, made by Nilus, in which was a City called Meroe, the seate of the old Kings, after called Saba, whence was the queene which came to Salomon, and the Eunuch of Queene Candaces, whom Philip baptized. The Tro∣glodites liue in caues of the earth, and their kingdom is at this day called Adel. Barbaria extends eight degrees beyond the AEquator, from the promontory called Capo di 〈◊〉〈◊〉, to the Gulfe of Barbary, and was so called of old. The outward AEthiopia is called AEgisimba by Ptolomy, and containes the Kingdome of Amatzen, and of Van∣gue, seated vnder the AEquinoctiall line. All AEthiopia, and part of Libia, are said to bee subiect to Pretz Ian, therefore I say no more of them, nor of the Kingdomes vnder the Mountaines of Luna, as pertaining not to my purpose.

8 Onely of the many Prouinces vnder the Mountaines of Luna beyond the Equinoctiall line, I will adde, that the inhabitants of Capo dibuona speranza (the cape of good hope) are exceeding blacke, and nothing different from the AEthiopians and Lybians, though they haue a greater latitude by thirtie degrees towards the South, equall to the latitude of the farthest part of Spaine, and liue vnder the tempe∣rate Zone.

9 The greatest Iland of Affrick called Madagascar by the inhabitants, and Saint Laurence by the Spaniards, is of the Mahometan Religion, and is said to abound with the medicinall wood Santalum, with Amber and Elephants. The Canary Ilands called of old the fortunate Ilands are sixe (or more as some write) in number, where∣of Canaria the greatest gaue the name to the rest, which are subiect to the King of Spaine, as are likewise the Hesperides, little Ilands seated ouer against the greene Cape. The Turkish Emperour hath (to my knowledge) no other Ile of Affricke vnder him.

The Turkish Empire being so vast, and containing great part of Europe, Asia, and Affrick, the temper of the aire can not bee otherwise described, then by particular parts * 1.108 thereof. But out of the description of this Empire (in the iournall of the first Part), and by comparing the particular Prouinces, with others of the same longitude and la∣titude, and by the fruits and exported commodities here to be mentioned, the temper of the ayre may bee knowne, or at least coniectured more easily. To this purpose I will onely adde, that I landing in Palestine about the end of May, found their wheate haruest almost inned, and in the Hauen of Ioppa, bought about a thousand Abricots for sixe Aspers. And the yeere following when I sailed from Constantinople towards Italy, that about the middst of March, I did eate pease and other pulse in the Greeke Ilands.

Lastly in Palestine, Cyprus and those parts, partly I vnderstood by others, part∣ly I found by experience, that it seldome raines, and that about September and Octo∣ber onely, and not often at that time, but so violently for the time, as if it would beate downe the very houses, falling (as it were) by palefulls at once, and that the fields are watred with night dewes, at the fall whereof no man stirres out of dores, but with his head well couered, for danger of sicknesse, all men vsing to keepe in the house till the dew be dried, while in the meane time by day the heate is so excessiue, as a man can hardly indure his apparrell, though it be of linnen or silke, if it hang not loose but be close about him.

The fertilitie of the soyle generally through this Empire, is exceeding great, and the goodnesse and varietie of the fruits, equalleth and in some places passeth Italy. * 1.109 The wines of Greete, of Mount Libanus, and especially of Palormo in Natolia, are ex∣ceeding rich and good. Yet haue the Turkes lesse plenty of all things then Europe, for they very sparingly and onely to serue necessity, either set plant or sow, great part of the people being wasted with warres, and they that remaine, hauing not free fruition of their owne goods, in the great tyranny vnder which they liue, aswell of the Empo∣rour, as of vnder-Gouernours changed at least once a yeere, and the generall rapacity and licentiousnesse of the souldiers. Hence it is that there be vast solitudes and vntil∣led Desarts on all sides, where yet the ground of it selfe brings forth diuers wild fruits without tillage. They haue diuers kinds of graine, Wheate, the graine called Milet, Barly, Oates, Rye, Pease, and al kinds of Pulse, which for the kinds are like those of Eu∣rope, but the Wheate for the bignesse of the graine, and so the rest, are to bee preferred before them. There is great abundance of Rice, Flax and Cotton growing in the fields. They haue good plenty of all kinds of Cattell, yet are no more industrious in grasing and feeding heards, then in sowing or planting, and so they haue Egges, Hennes, Rice, Hony (which in a composition they drinke), Fruits and Bread for dai∣ly foode, they desire no other dainties or greater riches, since they can neither inioy their goods while they liue, nor yet bequeath them at death, and nothing is more dan∣gerous, then to be accounted rich. The Caloiri or Greeke Monkes in Candia, with whom I abode for a time, shewed mee sields, which the yeere past had yeelded them ninety fiue measures of graine for one sowed: but Candia, though it lie in the compasse of the Turkish Empire almost on all sides, yet is subiect to the State of Ve∣nice.

The Iland Chios (vulgarly Zio) is subiest to the Turkes, and is famous for the plea∣santnesse, as also for the fertilitie, yeelding Mastick (the fruit of the tree Lentiscus), and hauing abundance of Patridges, & of all kinds of foule. I haue in my Iornal of the first

Part spoken of the most fertile Ilands, Cyprus and Mettilene.

In Syria they haue sheepe of strange bignesse, whereof many haue tailes weighing twenty, and some thirty pounds, bearing wooll, and being wrethed to their heeles, more then the hornes of Rammes are, And let no man thinke this incredible, since the same is reported of Sheepe in Affrick; and this is confirmed by consent of all, who haue been in these parts. Mules are somewhat rare, but they haue innumerable Camels, a beast most apt to carry burthens, and lying patiently downe to receiue them, and most able to beare hunger, and especially thirst. When the male and female ingender, they lye downe on their bellies, with tayle to tayle, and their heades many Eiles distant one from the other, and in the time of the yeere when they are naturally prone to generation, they are fierce with a kind of mad∣nesse, so as their masters then take heede of any violence they may doe them. The Turkes also haue many Dromedaties, a kinde of beast not vnlike the Cam∣mell, but farre passing horses in swiftnesse, and very Cammels in patience of la∣bour. Their Horses are rather faire then strong, and they make their skin shine, by laying them vpon their owne dung dried. These horses either runne, (which often they put them to for spurts, and in brauery) or goe a foote pace (as they vse to follow laded Cammels in iournies), but they are not taught either to trot, or amble, as ours are, and are good for short iournics, but not able to indure so long iournies as ours doe. Therefore the Turkish Caualtery for warre is of more swiftnesse then strength, and the Germane horses being heauy, they easily ouertake them flying, and as easily flye when they are beaten.

The Turkes haue great plenty of sea and fresh water fish, and of birds and all foule, and for Christian buyers (whereof are great multitudes, especially at Constantinople) they furnish their markets therewith. And in truth at Constantinople, there is as great varietie and goodnesse of these kinds as can be wished. Onely the Oystors, though pleatifull, yet haue not the delicate salt taste that ours haue, the Mediterranean Sea be∣ing nothing so salt as the Ocean. But in generall, the Turkes, by reason of the foresaid tyranny, and of their temperance in diet, doe little vse fishing or fowling, or any like exercise.

Yea, by reason of the same tyranny of the Emperour, Gouernours and Souldiers, * 1.110 the Turkes carelesly and coldly exercise trafficke with Merchants. I grant, that they trade in Natolia, and other parts of their owne Empire after a cold manner, but they make no voyage by sea into forraigne parts, excepting some few that come to Venice. For they doe not labour in any kind more then necessitie forceth, and are so far from the insatiable desire of riches, as they auoide nothing more, then the opinion to bee rich. So as the Iewes, the Greekes subiect to the Turkes, and other confederate Chri∣stians, exporting their commodities, they themselues haue very few ships, the Empe∣rour onely hauing some twelue great ships, well armed, to bring him necessaries from Egypt to Constantinople. In like sort they haue few Marrines, and those vnexperienced and fearefull, vsing the Greekes their vassals, and other slaues taken in warde, to that purpose, and they much esteeme (that is gently treate) captiues skilfull in Nauigation. Some Townes keepe at their priuate charge a few small Gallies and Barkes, to rob the Christians, and the great Turkes Nauie consists all of Gallies, nothing comparable to those of Venice, and they winter at Constantinople, and another Haurn in Greece, whereof I shall write more largely in the discourse of the Turkes. Common∣wealth.

Among other Cities of trade, they haue two very famous, one in Asia, the other in Affrick. That of Asia is called Haleppo, and it being within-land, the Port thereof is called scanderona by the Turks, and Alexandretta, by the Christians, whence the com∣modities of Merchants are carried vpon Cammels, and the fifth day arriue at Haleppo, whether the commodities of Persia are brought by the Riuer Euphra∣tes, and vpon Cammels backes, from the Citie Taurus; of old subiect to the Persians, but in our age subdued by the Turkes. The Indian commodities are brought thither by the red sea, and the Gulfe of Arabia. The famous

Citie for trade in Affricke was called Babylon, and now is named Alcatero, whence the commodities of India, Egypt, and all Affricke are exported. Moreouer, vpon the mouth of the greatest arme of the Riuer Nilus, the City Alexandria is seated vpon the Sea, some few dayes saile from Aleaiero.

The Venetians bring into Turkey woollen clothes, which they call broad, being di∣ed Scarlet, Violet, and, of all colours, and they are so strong & well made, as they will last very long, so as the Turks prefer them before out English clothes And because the Venetians furnish them in great quantity, they vse few other clothes of that kind. Al∣so the Venetians bring to them Sattins, and Damasks (made in Italy of Dalmatian silk) and great quantity of Gold and Siluer, to buy the pretious commodittes of Turkey. Whence they carry out raw silke. For by reason of the foresaid tyranny, as the Turkes are negligent in Husbandry and trade, so are they in manuall Arts, not drawing their Silke into threads, nor weauing the same into clothes. And howsoeuer they haue infinite numbers of Silke-wormes, especially at Tripoli, and in most parts of Asia, which make great quantitie of Silke, (as I formerly said in the discourse of Italy), yet they sell this Silke raw and vnwonen, and buy of the Venetians the foresaid clothes made of their owne silke, so as the silkewormes, may well be said to bee more diligent, and more to promote the publike good, then the inhabitants; for they swarming in all Gardens, diligentlie finish their web, while the idle inha∣bitants yeeld the commoditie thereof to strangers.

The Venetians also export from Turkey, Spices, and Apothecary wares, and great quantitie of the Dye called Indico. They export Galles, Cotten, wooll, Cotton threads, Chamlets or Grograms, made of the finest haires of Goates, not sheared but pulled off from their backes, and wouen in Galatia, a Prouince of the lesser Asia. They export Turkey Carpets, Goates skinnes wrought, and died into diuers colours.

The English bring to the Turkes Kersies wrought and dyed of diuers colours and kinds, but they bring little Broad-cloth, wherewith they are aboundantlie furnished from Venice. They also bring to them Tinne, and blacke Conni-skinnes in such quantitic, as the Turkes admiring the same, a Frenchman merily taxing our wo∣mens affabilitie, said, that in England there was such plenty of Connyes, and they so tame, as they were taken in the Tauerns. The English export from them Spices and Apothecary wares (for the Trade into the East Indies was not then set vp), they also export the foresaid commodities, raw silke, Indico, and other precious Dyes of Scar∣let, Purple and the like, Galles, Mastick growing onely in the Iland Zio, Cotton, and the thread thereof, Turkey Carpets for tables, Chamlets, Grograms of Goates haire. The Merchants comming to Constantinople, hardly find there any commodities to ex∣port; therefore the English ships hauing vnladed there, saile empty to Alexandretta, and there receiue the commodities of Haleppo. Againe, the Italians who bring much gold and siluer to Haleppo for the commodities there to bee sold, doe againe receiue gold and siluer for such commodities as they bring to Constantinople, and carry the same backe to Venice. The English lying at the Ilands of Zant and Cephalonia, subiect to the Venetians, and at Petrasso, seated in the Gulfe of Corinth, and subiect to the great Turke) export Corrands: others from Algier (a Port of Barbary) export Sugar: others from the Iland Candia (subiect to the Venetians) export Muskadines: and o∣thers from diuers Ilands export earthen dishes and vessels painted, which for the purenesse are much esteemed and vsed in Italy, and in our parts Northward.

The swords of Damasco are famous for the mettall, piercing iron, and cutting a naile in pieces, but the exportation of them is forbidden, though out Christians supply the Turkes with all warlike munitions, which they might shame to haue particularly na∣med in this discourse of traffick. The precious Orientall commodities of Persia and the East Indies, haue made the Trade of Turkish Cities to bee famous, namely, their spices and rich dies, and Iewels, which notwithstanding the Turkes haue in part of their owne. For I formerly said, that Arabia yeelds Frankinsence, Mirrh, Cin∣namon, and Iewels, and AEgypt yeeldes Balsam, and Opobalsam (the more

precious gumme of the Balmetree) in great quantity, omitting many commodities, which besides they haue of these kinds. I speake not of Thessalonica a City of Macedo∣nia, now called Saloniche, nor other Hauens and Cities of trafficke in Greece, as being of lesse moment. All the precious traffick of Turkey, by reason of the inhabitants sloth∣fulnesse, is in the hands of lewes and of Christians, and was long in the sole hands of the Venetians, but the French in the age past, and the English in our age, haue had (as I may say) a traffickiug league with the Turkes, and so partake that trade. And these three States onely (not to speake of the Germans, who at this time had warre with the Turkes, and neuer saile so farre to exercise trafficke) among so many States of Christi∣ans, haue their Ambassadours at the Turkish Court. And if any other Christians ar∣riue in that Empire (as the Flemmings often doe), they vsed at this time to come vn∣der the Banner of one of these three Nations. The Reader must vnderstand, that when I was in Turkey, the English and Flemmings had not as yet begun their traffick in the East Indies, which is like to destroy the trafficke in Turkey, bringing many rich commodities from the well head.

For their dyet the Turkes liue sparingly, I had said slouenly, but that I remem∣bred * 1.111 their frequent bathings and washings, and the curious clenlinesse of the linnen, and all other clothes which they weare: but I will bee bold to say, they feede negli∣gently, and without any pompe or magnificence. The richer sort doe fit at meate like Tailors with their knees bended, vpon carpets, or vpon the grasse when they eate by Riuers sides and in Gardens, as they doe more frequently then in the house. And their table is so low, as they may well reach to it sitting vpon the ground. About this table they cast a long towell to wipe their hands, but passengers by the high-way, and generally the ordinary sort of Turkes, vse grasse in stead of this towell. Others carry about a table of leather coloured red or yellow, which table shuts and opens like a purse, and vpon it they can set but one dish at once, it hanging hollow vpon certaine buckels. Commonly they eate by the high-way vpon the ground, and alwaies with their knees bended like our Taylors. They seeth their meat till it be very tender, so as they may breake it with theit fingers, for they haue no kniues, neither haue they varie∣ty of dishes set before them, but all sitting in a circle, fall vpon one dish. Taking meat, they all together say a short prayer or grace, and talke not whilest they eate, but silent∣ly fall hard to their worke. They haue aboundance of all things for foode aswell of flesh (excepting swines-flesh) as of birds, and other meates, but they abstaine from fish. They haue plenty of Corne (at least sufficient for their temperate dyet), which is exceeding good, and farre bigger then ours. They are ignorant of the Arts of bir∣ding, fouling, hunting, or cookery, and hauing no lasciuicus apetite prouoking them to gluttony, are content with simple meates. Their sobrietie in this kind cannot suffi∣ciently be commended, and since their greatest men can bee content to feede on rice, and drinke water, it is no maruell, that with ease they keepe great Armies in the field.

All the Turkish housholdstuffe is contained, in one poore pot to seeth meate in, one spoone of wood, one cup of leather or wood to drinke in, a poore bed or matresse, yea often a single couerled alone, and the earth serues them for bed∣steed, table and stooles. They haue no neede of a troope of cookes and sculli∣ons to dresse meate, and make cleane dishes. They willingly eate curds turned sower and mingled with bread and water, commonly called Mishmish, and fresh cheese or curds, and haue plentie of milke, aswell of cowes as of goates. In stead of bread, they eate vnleauened cakes, baked on the cinders, which commonly are mingled with a kind of seede. They feede commonly on hens, and rice (either sod alone, or with a hen or mutton, in a vessell full of holes, without any liquor put in when it is set on the fier, so as there being no other iuce, but that of the meat, the rice is made very thick.) With∣in these narrow bounds is their most costly feeding restrained. In time of the yeere they feed much vpon fruites, and keepe grapes all winter, so as you would iudge them fresh. They abhor from swines flesh, as the Iewes do, for the rest I did neuer see, nor heare by relations of others, that the richest of them did affect any other variety of

meate, then I haue named, and I haue often seene Men of the better sort eating out of the seething pot, without any dish set before them. The aboue named flesh of Mut∣tons is very sauoury, and the sheepe of Syria and the adioyning parts of Asia, are of such greatnesse, as many times a taile of them, hanging to their heeles, and very wool∣ly and fat, and close wouen in many plights, doth weigh thirty or more pounds. They haue also Venyson, for in the woodes there be many wild Goates dispersed, and I haue seene a kind of fallow Deare in Syria called Gazelle, of which kind I haue seene some brought out of Barbary into England.

And they much delighting in fruites, haue excellent of many kindes, aud in great quantity, namely Abricots, and muske Melones, and diuers kinds of Pumpions, whereof one called Angouria, as bigge as our Pumpions, is exceeding full of a very cold iuyce, being most pleasant for the coolenesse in any great heat, which coolenesse though I take to be vnwholsome for one sicke of an ague, yet my selfe almost wasted with the burning of that disease, did vehemently desire to eate of this fruite, and found it nothing hurtfull or rather healthfull to me. In the Hauen of Alexandretta (or Scanderona) a Graecian the Master of a Venetian ship, gaue me a present of foure or fiue Apples, which he called (as they vulgarly doe) the Apple of Adam, and I neuer in my life tasted so delicete a-fruite. It was of forme like a long Peare, or rather for the crookednesse like a Cucumer of the lesser sort, and it had a most thinne skinne, of colour like a Peeches skinne, the least part whereof being opened, the iuyce was easi∣ly to be sucked out, which was very pleasant, and not much vnlike to the iuyce of a figge newly pulled from the tree. If I should particularise all the kindes of pleasant fruites, I might be infinite therein.

The Turkes when they haue eaten, not while they eate, goe like good fellowes to∣gether, and like Horses at once drinke for that meale, as greedily as if the water were turned into wine, which kind of drinke those that are zealous of their Law, and those that iourney by the high way, more specially, and all Turkes in generall most com∣monly vse, for which cause, those that iourney vse to pitch their tents, vpon the banks of pure fountains or running waters, which they no lesse know, or as curiously search out, as we doe the best Innes or Tauernes: Besides commonly they haue a cup (if I may so call it, being a purse of leather that opens or shuts with strings) hanging at their Horses saddle pomell, which as they sit on Horsebacke, they put downe into the foun∣taines, and draw water to drinke, not omitting to taste a good spring of water, no more then we would a peece of rare Wine. Their water, especially in Prouinces ly∣ing neere the Sunne, is in this property contrary to ours, that it loosens the body no lesse, then the rice binds it. In Cities diuers kinds of drinkes are to be sold, some estee∣med as much as wine with vs. One kind I remember presented vnto vs in Palestine by the Sobasha of Ramma, which was made of medicinall hearbs, to purifie and coole the blood, and they drinke it hot, so as it seemes a very physicall potion. They drinke sugar or hony mingled with water, and water sodden with grapes, rosewater, and ho∣ny: and they haue whole Tunnes of the iuyce of Cytrons and Limons, which they willingly drinke; and all these kinds are to be sold in their Ctties, Wine is forbideen by Mahomets law, which permits Aquauite vulgarly called Harech, which Aqua∣uite they often drinke euen to drunckennes. And whether it be out of the common error of mankinde to desire forbidden things, or out of the licentiousnes of Souldiers, which euery day growes greater then other, howsoeuer in Idlenes they obey theire lawe in not planting Vines, yet not only the Ianizaries, but euen the religious men, will drinke wine largely, euen to drunkennesse, with Christians as well Ambassadours as others, yea, if Christian passengers carry wine by the way for their owne drinking, and haue a Ianizary to protect them, yet they will familiarly come to drinke with them, and if they haue no protector, they will take their wine and whatsoeuer they haue else at their pleasure, so as their false Prophet hath onely prouoked vice by forbidding it. Many Prouinces yeeld rich wines, the chiefe wherof are the Greek wines, (which not∣withstanding seemed to me for the most part to be corrasiue, fretting the stomacke and entrals); and as well the white as red wines of Mount Lybanus and Antilibanus, which

are carried to Tripoli, and as farre as Haleppo, (the wines about Ierusalem being sharpe and small): but the best wine of all is the white wine of Palorme in Natolia, which is like the Spanish sacke, but more pleasant to the taste, being not so sweete as the Cana∣ry wines, nor so harsh and strong as the Sherry sacke. This Wine is carried to Con∣stantinople, where also good wines grow, planted by Christians there, but this is most esteemed: For onely Christians plant Vines, and make wine, howsoeuer the Turkes are content to take part of them at the Christians charge.

The Turkish Souldiers being to fight, if they can find no wine, drinke the iuyce of blacke poppy, called Opium, to raise their spirits to a kind of fury, thinking them selnes made more valiant thereby: For howsoeuer we thinke this hearbe, especially taken largely, to be dangerous for the health, yet there is not a Turke from the highest to the lowest, who doth not as it were daily vse it, nothing being more frequently sowed, no∣thing more plentifully growing, especially in Natolia, nothing more easily finding a buyer: yea, if their Cammels and Dromidaries faile by the way, or vpon necessity must goe further then they vse to iourney, as sometimes it fals out in Armies and o∣ther Iourneys, then they giue them this hearbe, by which they report their spirits so to be stirred vp, as they will goe till they fall downe dead.

In this vast Empire I did see no Iunes, no not in their Cities, and a man shall rarely find any beds among Christians, and if he doe, yet the sheetes are made of cotten, in∣tollerable for heate: For in Turkey generally they lie vpon Tapestry Carpets, and sometimes in Cities vpon a mattresse, with a quilt to couer them, and by the high way they lye vpon straw, hey, or grasse. And in all places neere Palestine, they either by night lie vpon the house tops on a plastered floare, or in yards vpon the earth and in open Ayre, hauing the spangled Heauens for their Canopy. And not onely passen∣gers, but all Turkes daily weare linnen breeches, so as in these Prouinces not subiect to cold, a man may better endure this poore kind of lodging: But the Turkish passen∣gers, in stead of Innes, haue certsine Hospitals, built of stone with Cloysters after the manner of Monasteries, where by charitable legacy of Almes, all passengers may haue meate for certaine meales or dayes, especially the Pilgrims towards Mecha, for whose sake they were especially founded: And these houses are vulgarly called Kawne (or as others pronounce Cain) and the couered Cloysters of them, (built after their manner but one roofe high), are common as well to Turkes as any other passengers to lodge in openly, and like good fellowes altogether, vpon such mattresses as they carry, or vpon the bare ground, if straw be not to be had. For Christian passengers carry such mattresses and necessary victuals, which failing, they supply them in Cities and euery day in Villages may buy fresh meates, but they must dresse their owne meate.

Neither is the Art of Cookery greater in Turkey then with vs in Wales, for toasting of Cheese in Wales, and seething of Rice in Turkey, will enable a man freely to professe the Art of Cookery.

No stranger vseth to trauell without a Ianizary or some other to guide him, who knowes the places where most commodious lodging is to be had: but passengers by the way vse not to goe into Cities, but onely to buy fresh meates, which done they re∣turne to the Tents of their Carrauan, which vse to be pitched in some field adioy∣ning. In hot climes neere the Sunne, (as I haue said in the first Part writing my iour∣ney through Turkey) the Turkes there dwelling vse to beginne their iourneys towards the euening, and to end them two or three houres after the Sunne rising, resting in their Tents all the heat of the day. Christian passengers shall doe well to goe to the Ita∣lians Friers at Ierusalem, and to Merchants their Countreymen, or at least to Christians in Citties of traffick, and to the Ambassadors or Merchants of their owne Country at Constantinople, who being themselues strangers, and not ignorant of the euils incident to strangers, will no doubt in curtesie direct them to get conuenient lodgings and o∣ther necessaries.

CHAP. II. Of France, touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter.

THE Longitude of France extends thirteene degrees from the Meridian of sixteene degrees to that of twenty nine degrees, and the Latitude extends eight degrees from the Paralell of forty two degrees to that of fifty degrees. France of old was deuided into Cisalpina and Transalpina. In the description of Italy I haue formerly spoken of Ci∣salpina, which was also called Togata of Gownes the In∣habitants wore, and Tonsa because they had short haire.

1 Transalpina, was subdeuided into Comata and Narbonersis. Comata so called of their long haire, was againe subdeuided into Belgica, (of which I haue spoken former∣ly * 1.112 in the description of Netherland), into Aquitanica and Celtica, or Lugdunensis. Aqui∣tanica the second Part of Comata, was of old called Aremorica, lying vpon the Moun∣taines Pyrenei, and they differ in Language from the French, being more like to tie Spaniards: next to the Pyreni dwelt the Ansi or Ansitani, called vulgarly Guascons, com∣ming from Spaine. Their chief City is Tolouse, where is a famous Vniuersity, & the Par∣liament of that Prouince. Another City called Bordeaux, hath also an Vniuersity, but is more famous by the generall concourse of Merchants trading for French Wines. Beyond the Riuer Garumna running through the midst of Aquitania, dwell the San∣tones, an ancient people, whose Countrey is called Santoigne. Next lie the Pictones or Pictaui vpon the Riuer Loyer, whose Countrey is called Posctou, abounding with Fish, Fowle, and all Game for Hunting and Hawking. It hath three chiefe Cities, all seates of Bishops, Poictiers, Lusson, and Maillezais. The necke of Land adioyning is called Aulone, and the Ilands, Noir de Chauet, De Dieu, and Nosire Dame De Bouin, &c. yeeld great quantity of Salt to be transported. The Countrey of the Bituriger is called Berry, and the chiefe City Burges, of old called Auaricum, being an Vniuersity, and the Citizens at sixe Faires in the yeere, sell great quantity of woollen cloath: for the Countrey hath rich pastures, feeding many flockes of sheepe, of whose wooll this cloath is made, besides that it aboundeth also with Wine, Corne, and all kinds of cat∣tell. The City is within Land, and is called in Lattin Biturigum of two Towers. Next the same lies the Dukedome Burbonois, and other small territories.

Celtica or Lugdunensis another part of Comata, containes the part of Transalpina, that lies betweene the Riuers Loyer and Seyne, beyond which last Riuer France of old ex∣tended, and included good part of Netherland. First towards the West lies the Duke∣dome Bretaigne, which hath three Languages in it selfe, all differing from the French. The first is of the people called Bretons Bretonnant, comming from the English or Cor∣nish Brittons the first Inhabitants, and the chiefe Cities are Saint Paul, and Tre∣guiers. The second people are called Bretons Galot, being of Language neere the French, and the chiefe Cities are Rhenes, (where is the Parliament of the whole Dukedome), and Dol, and Saint Malo. The third is mixt of the two former, and the City thereof called Nantes, is the Dukes seate, and chiefe City of the Dukedome. From the Sea Coast thereof great quantity of salt made by the heate of the Sunne is transported, and there by mynes of Iron and Lead. Towards the East lies Normandy, so called of Men of the North; namely the Cimbri there inhabiting, and the chiefe City is Roane. Within Land lies Turroyne, vpon the Loyer, and the chiefe City is Orleance Next lies the little Countrey of France, like an Iland betweene two Riuers, so called of the Franckes a people of Germany, conquering and giuing that name

to the whole Kingdome. The chiefe City and seate of the Kings is Paris. Picardy lies towards the North, and the chiefe City is Amiens. Vpon France within Land towards the East lies the Prouince Champaigne. Next to it lies the Dukedome of Lorrayne, the Dukes whereof beare their Armes, an Arme armed breaking out of Cloudes, and holding a naked Sword, to signifie that the Dukes haue supreme power from God a∣lone. And the chiefe Cities of the Dukedome are Nancy (the seate of the Dukes), and Toul, and Neufchastell. The next Countrey of old esteemed part of Lorrayne, was inha∣bited by the Lingones, and by the Mediomatrices, and the chiefe City by the Lattines called Mediomatricum and Metis, is now vulgarly called Metz, which City the King of France tooke in the yeere 1551 from the Empire, in the time of the Emperor Charles the fifth, who besieged the same long, but in vaine, the Kings of France still holding it. The Dukedome of Burgundy belonged of old to the Empire, but is now subiect to the Kings of France, the chiefe City whereof is Dijon, where the Parliament of the whole Dukedome is held. It hath other Cities, namely Beaulue, Challon, Chastillon, Noy∣res, and a place called Bourgougne, which gaue the name to the Dukedome, yet others write that it had the name of Bourges, (that is Townes). The County of Burgundy be∣longed of old to the Empire, but is now subiect to the King of Spaine, whose progeni∣tor married the daughter and heire of the Duke of Burgundy, at which time the Kings of France tooke the foresaid Dukedome from the said daughter and heire. And this County is vulgarly called Franche Conte, as free from tributes. It hath two free Ci∣ties, Dole (an Vniuersity) and Besancon.

2 The second part of Transalpina Gallia is Narbonensis; (which onely at this day, yet not all, may truly be called Gallia): It was of old called Braccata, of the Inhabitants apparell, and is called Narbonensis of the chiefe City Narbona, lying vpon the Riuer Athesis, neere the Mediterranean Sea, which Strabo witnesseth to haue beene of old a famous City for trafficke. The Riuer Rhodanus runnes through it, which falling from the Alpes, and increased by Araris, but still retaining the first name, fals into the Medi∣terranean Sea. This part called Narbonensis, by the benefit of the Ayre and Sunne, yeelds Figges, Grapes, Cytrons, Peaches, Pomegranates, Chessenuts, rich Wine, and all delicate fruites, and all the fields are made odoriferous by wild Rosemary, Myr∣tels, Palmetrees, and many sweete hearbes: and the Inhabitants haue lately planted Canes of sugar. To conclude, the Prouince is very pleasant and plentifull in all things. On the West side of Rhodanus, the Tectosages dwelt of old in the Prouince called Languadoc, hauing that name, because the Inhabitants vse Oc for the French Ouy. The chief Cities thereof are Narbona (aforesaid) Mompeliers (of old a famous Vniuer∣sity) & Clermont. The Dukedome of Sauoy lies in a corner, from the alps to the mediter∣ranean Sea, of old inhabited by the Focuntij and it lying on the same side of the Alpes with France, is reckoned a part thereof, but the Duke thereof is an absolute Prince, and the chiefe City is Chambery. The Prouince is very fertile, and where it is more barren, yet affoordes excellent fruites and all things for foode at a conuenient price. Dol∣phiny lies betweene the Riuer Rhodanus and the Dukedome of Sauoy, and giues the name of Dolphin to the French Kings eldest sonne. Prouence is a most sweete Territory, and hath the Cities, Marseile, (famous by trade with the Turkes), Arles, and Auignon (subiect to the Pope; for when many Popes were at one time, Iohn the two and twentieth did long sit in this City, giuen by Ioane Queene of Naples to the Popes in the time of Clement the sixth, alienated from the Kingdome of Naples by her, and annexed to the Patrimony of Saint Peter, in the yeere 1360.) The Principalitie of Orange is an absolute dominion, hauing the chiefe City of the same name, and seated betweene Languedoc, Dolphiny, and the Popes Territorie of Auig∣non.

The ayre of the Northerne part of France is purer then that of England, and being not couered with cloudes drawne out of the Sea as England is, for that cause in winter be∣comes * 1.113 more cold, and in summer more hot, and farre lesse annoied with mists & rainy weather. But on the other side, more & lesse according to the clyme, the parts of France

lying towards the Mountaines Pirenei and neerer to the Equinoctiall line, are subiect to intemperate heate, yet often allaied by the winds blowing from the Sea, and by the shaddow of the Mountaines. This Southerly part yeeldes all the fruites of Italy, and in the Northerly parts as in Normandy, they haue abundance of Apple and Peare trees, of which they make great quantity of Sider and Perry, and this part as towards the Sea it yeelds also plenty of Corne, so within Land it affoords the like of Wines. And in the very Northerly Iland called France, they haue plenty of Grapes vpon pleasant hils watered with sweet Riuers, but the wine made of them is small and sharpe. All France is most pleasant, and not onely about Narbona, but in many other territories (according to the commodity of the clime), it yeelds great plenty of red and white wines exported in great quantity, which are held excellent to be drunke, the white in the moaning, and the red with meate, which red is otherwise reputed vnhol∣some, as prouoking and causing rhumes. France aboundeth with all things necessary for food, as well Corne as Cattell, red Deare, Fowle, and also with all kinds of Fish, by reason it is partly compassed with the Sea, and vpon all sides is watered with sweete Riuers. For fier they vse wood and coales, yet haue they no pit coales or sea coales, but haue their sea eoales out of England for their Smiths Forges, and where they haue lesse store of wood within land, there they burne straw, furres, and other kinds of stub∣ble. They haue good races of Horses, which the greater part vse in the Warre, who are not able to buy Neapolitan Coursers, Spanish lanets, or English Coursers, bred of the Neapolitan Horses and English Mares: but for their iournies they haue no Guel∣dings or ambling Nagges, as wee haue, but commonly vse trotting and stoned Nagges.

The Gentlemen doe not meddle with trafficke, either because it was of old forbid∣den * 1.114 to great Lords and Gentlemen, lest the Kings impositions should thereby suffer domage, they being by singular priuiledges exempted and freed from all such bur∣thens, or because in deed they thinke such trafficke ignoble and base, and so vnfit fot them, which error the French no lesse deerely buy then the English, (as I haue shewed in the discourse of Italy, and shall againe proue in that of England). In generall, the French are lesse studious of Nauigation or industrious in that kind, because they a∣bound almost with all things for plentifull foode and rich attire, and if they want any thing strangers gladly bring it to them, and exchange it for their wines, salt, and course linnen cloaths; neither haue I heard or read, that they euer did any braue exploit by sea. They haue in time of warre some few men of warre for piracy, and some few ships to export their commodities, but they saile onely to neighbour Countries, as out of Normandy and Bretaigne, into England, Ireland, and the Low-Countries, and onely those of Marseile, to Tripoli in Syria. As for the Colonies which in our Age they haue led into the West Indies, their vnhappy successe therein, hath discouraged them from like new attempts. And whosoeuer sees their rich Cities within Land, witnessing that their wealth consists in natiue commodities, more then trading by Sea, may easily guesse, that they are not much addicted to Nauigation. The French haue many com∣modities by which they draw forraigne Coynes to them, but foure especially, Wine; Salt, Linnen course cloth, and Corne, which in that respect some call the loadestones of France. Neither is it a matter of small moment, that they haue many Riners, gi∣uing commodity to the mutuall trafficke of their Cities.

They haue plenty of Flaxe and Hempe, whereof they make canuas, sayles, ropes, and cables: Neither want they wooll, whereof they make cloth, little inferiour to the English cloth, but not in quantity to be exported. Bourdeaux is a famous City for exportation of Wines, as Rochell and the neighbour Ports are no lesse for Salt. France yeeldeth Saffron, and Oade for dying, which they call Du Pastell, and many small commodities to be exported, as Cards, Pinnes, Paper, and the like: yea they export into Spaine, linnen cloathes made thinne with wearing, and sell them there for a good price. The Spaniards bring into France some quantity of wooll, raysons, O∣liues, Oyle, Cytrons, and other fruites, whereof France needes no great quantity, and Cochenillo for dying. The Fortingals bring into France holy Thistle, (an hearbe like a

white thorne, hauing leaues like cotten on them) and sugar, and diuers kinds of Indian wood, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Schomache, Fustocke, and Logwood, and a smal quan∣tity of Dates. And these carry out of France great quantity of Linnen cloth, which we call white Roanes, and greater quantity of vittree Canuas, and Paper, some wool∣len cloth, much Corne, especially Wheate, good quantity of waxe and cardes, and the like commodities. The English bring into France great quantity of woollen-cloaths, called Kersies and Cottons, Leade, Tynne, English Vitriall, or Shooemakers blacke, sheepe skinnes, and by stealth other Hides, forbidden to be exported, great quantity of Hearrings, and new found land Fish dried, of wooll (though forbidden to be ex∣ported), Oyle, Soape tunned, Soape ashes, old worne cloakes, and (I know not to what vse) very old shooes, with other natiue and forraigne commodities. And they bring from thence Linnen cloathes, called white Roanes, and Vitree Canuas, Paper, white and red wines in great quantity, Threed, Saffron, Waxe, and from Paris Gold and siluer. The Hollanders bring into France two or three kindes of their Linnen cloathes, Copper, Feathers, and Wier, and they carry thence the foresaid Linnen cloathes, Wines, Prunes, Paper, and the aboue named commodities. The French carry into Italy Tinne, Lead, dry fish, called Poore Iohn, (brought to them by the English), and their owne aboue named commodities. And they bring out of Italy silke cloaths, and other Italian commodities. Among the French, onely those of Marseile trafficke with the Turkes, and their greatest trade is onely at Tripoli in Syria, who carry into Turkey Spanish siluer, and French Linnen cloathes, and bring from thence raw silke, spices, gals, cotton, and Indico for dying.

Old Writers relate that the Gals vsed to lie on the ground, to feed on milke and * 1.115 Swines flesh, and to be giuen to gluttony. At this day none eate lesse Bacon or dried flesh for ordinary diet, then the French, yet I cannot commend their temperance, since all, as well Men as Weomen, besides dinner and supper, vse breakefasts and beuers, which they call collations and gouster, so eating foure times in the day. All France abounds with necessaries for food, as well all kinds of Cattle, as fruites not inferiour in some places to those of Italy, and wild Boares, and Red Deare, (for they haue no fal∣low Deare); and Birds and Fowle, and all kinds of Fish, affoorded by the Sea, and their many pleasant riuers, but their Beef is neither very good, nor much vsed. Their Sheep are lesse then ours in England, but the flesh of them is sweete and sauoury. In the Innes they haue greater plenty of Partridges, and diuers kinds of Birds, because the Coun∣trey people neither doe nor may eate them, and the Gentlemen are generally sparing in their ordinary diet, so as great plenty of these dainties is brought to the chiefe Innes. Howsoeuer England be happy in all aboundance, and hath some dainties for food pro∣per to it selfe, as God wits, and some other kinds of Sea Fowle, and especially fallow Deare and Brawne: Though it passeth France generally in plenty of Sea Fowles, and as well the variety as plenty of Sea fishes, yet hath it not such aboundance as France hath of Land Fowle, or such as haunt the woods and fields, as Partridges, Feasants, Woodcocks, and the like, or at least by reason of the common sort not feeding there∣on, and the said spare ordinary diet of the Gentlemen, France seemeth much more to abound with them, being common in all the chiefe Innes. I speake of England in ge∣nerall, for in some places they so abound with vs, as they beare little or no price.

The French are commended and said to excell others in boyled meates, sawces, and made dishes, vulgarly called Quelques choses, but in my opinion the larding of their meates is not commendable, whereby they take away all variety of taste, making all meates sauor of Porke; and the French alone delight in mortified meates. They vse not much whitmeates, nor haue I tasted there any good Butter, which our Ambas∣sadours cause to be brought vnto them out of England, and they haue onely one good kinde of Cheeses called Angelots, pleasing more for a kind of sharpenesse in taste, then for the goodnesse. As well the Gentlemen as Citizens liue more sparingly then the English in their ordinary priuate diet, and haue not their Tables so furnished with va∣riety and number of dishes. They dine most with sodden and liquid meates, and sup with roasted meates, each hauing his seuerall sawce: but their Feasts are more sump∣tuous

then ours, and consist for the most part of made fantasticall meates and sallets, and sumptuous compositions, rather then of flesh or birds. And the cookes are most esteemed, who haue best inuention in new made and compounded meats. And as in al things the French are chearefull and nimble, so the Italians obserue that they eate or swallow their meate swiftly, and adde, that they are also slouenly at meate, but I would rather say they are negligent or carelesse, and little curious in their feeding. And to this purpose I remember an accident that happened to a Frenchman, eating with vs at the Masters table in a Venetian ship gouerned by Greekes, and sailing from Venice to Ilierusalem, who turning hir foule trencher to lay meat on the cleane side, did so of∣fend the Master and all the Marriners, as well the best as common sort, as they hardly refrained from offering him violence. For Marriners in generall, but especially the Greekes are so superstitious, as they tooke this his negligence in turning his trencher, (being of like opinion for the turning of any thing in the ship vpside downe) as if it had been an ominous signe, that the ship should be cast away.

In a Village of Normandy halfe way betweene Roane and Diepe called Totes, and in like sort in all the Innes of those parts, before the ciuill warre, assoone as passengers lighted from their horses, the Hoast gaue them water to wash, and bread and wine; for the French haue not the patience to expect their supper without some refection. Then at supper the table was serued with Mutton, a Capon or Pul∣let, Patridges and like meates, with a kind of banquet, as in Summer, Apples, Cherries, and Grapes, and in Winter, Chessenuts, Rice, Raysons, and stewed Prunes. Then they gaue their guests cleane sheetes, drying them at the fier in their presence, and in the morning gaue them for breakfast some buttered tostes, or motsell of meate, and for all this together with horsemeate, each man paid some twenty two or twenty fiue soulz; as likewise the bating at noone for horse and man, cost each some ten soulz. After the ciuill warre I passed through these parts, and commonly each meale paid twelue or fifteene soulz, with worse interertain∣ment, and for breakefasts paid seuerally, but no great rate. Towards the confines of Flanders, the Hoasts onely couer the table, and a side table, vpon which euerie passenger hath his glasse, for the French are curious not to drinke in another mans cup, and the Hoasts are onely to bee paid for this seruice. Otherwise at times of eating, they call the Cookes dwelling neere the Innes, who bring the best meates they haue, and when the guests haue chosen their meate, and agreed for the price, they carry it backe to dresse it, and so send it warme with sawces. In generall, through the Cities of France, passengers seldome dine at their Innes, but with some companions goe to the Tauernes or Cookes shops: but at night they must eate with the Hoast that giues them beds, where they shall haue cleane sheetes, and see them dried before their faces, but they are of course cloth, and very few cham∣bers are priuate, but most haue three or foure beds, wherein they lye not single, but for the most part with bedfellowes. Also the guests as well Merchants and Gen∣tlemen, as those of common sort, eate at an ordinary table, and for supper commonly large with diuers roasted meates, each man payes some fifteene soulz. He that hiers a chamber in Cities, which he may haue well furnished at Paris for some two Crownes a moneth, he must buy his meate at Cookes shops, which are frequent and very clean∣ly, neither is it any disgrace, as with vs, to buy a morsell of meate there, and to agree for the price before it bee eaten. And they that hier chambers can haue no better conueniency for diet, either at Paris, or in other Cities. But hee that stayes long in a Citie, may agree in a Citizens house, or an Inne for his diet and lodging by the yeere, which hee may haue at Paris in extraordinary sort for some one hundred fifty Crownes yeerely, and ordinarily for lesse; and at Rone for one hundred twenty, or one hundred Crownes, and in many Cities for eighty Crownes, and in many good Innes for sixty Crownes yeerely. Drunkennesse is reprochfull among the French, and the greater part drinke water mingled with wine, and alwaies French wines, not Sacke or Spanish wines (which are sold as Phisicke onely by Apothecaries) or

other forraigne Wines, whereof I remember not to haue seene any in the Northerne parts of France. Yet Marriners, Souldiers and many of the common sort vsed to drinke Perry and Syder to very drunkennes, yea, I haue seene many drink wine with like intemperance, and when these kinds of men sit at drinking, they vse much mirth and singing (in which art they take great delight), as the French in generall are by na∣ture chearefull and liuely. Women for the most part, and virgins alwaies (except by stealth they offend against the custome) vse to drinke water, except it be in the Pro∣uinces yeelding Perry and Syder, which all sorts vse to drinke without exception. And at Paris I remember to haue seene a poore woman to beg a cup of water, which being giuen her, she drunke it off, and went away merily, as if she had receiued a good almes.

CHAP. III. Of England, touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter.

THE Longitude of England extends nine degrees and a halfe from the meridian of thirteene degrees and a halfe * 1.116 to that of twenty three degrees, and the latitude extends fixe degrees from the paralell of fifty degrees and a halfe to that of fifty sixe degrees and a halfe. Learned Camden (whom I gladly follow in this description of England) makes the circuite of all Britany to be one thousand eight hundred thirty six miles. This is the most famous Iland of all the World, and is diuided into two Kingdomes, that of England, and that of Scotland. England is subeuided into diuers Counties or Shyres and Ilands.

1 In the description whereof I will first begin with Cornmall, of old inhabited by the Danmonij. It is for the most part a Mountanous Country, but the soyle is not vn∣firtile, besides that the people incredibly fatten the same with laying vpon it the owes of the Sea, called Orwood, and a certaine mud. The Sea coast (as Camden writeth, whom I follow) is beautified with very many Townes, which haue much shipping. The inward parts abound with a rich vaine of Mettals, where wonderfull quantitie of most pure Tinne is digged vp, and not onely Tinne, but Gold and Siluer with it, and Dyamonds formed into Angles by nature it selfe, which we call Cornish Dyamonds. Eringo grows plentifully all along the Sea side, and with great labour of the Husband∣man, they haue such aboundance of Corne, as great quantity of wheate is yeerely ex∣ported thence into Spaine. Also the inhabitants make great gaine by the fishing of Pilchards, which they salt and drie in the smoke, and export an huge multitude of them yeerely into Spaine and Italy. Here is the famous Mount Michael (of old cal∣led Dinsol, and by the inhabitants the Rock Cana.) This Rocke is somewhat high and craggy, vpon the top whereof is a Chappell, dedicated to Michael the Arch-Angell. The Towne Falemouth hath a faire Hauen, capeable of very many shippes, and most safe from stormes, where the Rockes doe fortifie two Castles, built by Henry the eight, and this Hauen is by Ptolomy called Ostium Cenionis.

2 Deuonshire likewise inhabited by the Danmonij, hath fairer Hauens, being no lesse rich in the vaines of Tinne, and beautified with frequent Townes. In no part of England the ground requireth more expence, for in many places it is bar∣ren, till it bee fatted with the Owes or sand of the Sea, which makes it won∣derfully fruitfull, but in the remotest parts from the Sea, this sand is dearely bought? The Riuer Plimus giues the name to the Towne Plimmouth, of old called Sut∣ton, which grew from a fishers Village to a faire Towne, by the commoditie

of the Hauen, being most safe euen for great ships, as well in the said Riuer, as in ano∣ther called Tamera. Not farre from thence is the place, where they fable, that Coryneus wrastled with Gogmagog, and in this Towne was borne Sir Francis Drake Knight, the cheefe glory of our Age for Nauigation, who for two yeeres space did with continual victories as it were besiege the Gulfe of Mexico, and in the yeere 15^-^-, entring the straight of Magellan, compassed the World in two yeeres and tenne moneths, with many changes and hazards of Fortune. The Towne Dortmouth is much frequented with Merchants and strong shippes, for the commodity of the Hauen, fortified with two Castles. The City Excester called Isen by Ptolomy and of olde called Monke∣ton of the Monkes, is the cheefe City of the County, and the seate of the Bi∣shop.

3 Dorsetshire was of old inhabited by the Durotriges. The Towne Weymouth hath a Castle built by Henry the eighth, to fortifie the Hauen. Dorchester is the cheefe towne of the County, but neither great nor faire.

4 Sommersetshire was of old inhabited by the Netherlanders, and is a large and rich County, happy in the fruitfull soyle, rich Pastures, multitude of Inhabitants, and com∣modity of Hauens. The chiefe Towne Bridgewater hath the name of the Bridge and the water. In the Iland Auallon, (so called in the Britans tongue of the Apples), which the Latins cals Glasconia, flourished the Monastery Glastenbury, of great antiquity, de∣riued from Ioseph of Arimathta. Dunstan casting out the ancient Monkes, brought thither the Benedictines of a later institution, and himselfe was the first Abbot ouer a great multitude of Monkes, indowed with Kingly reuenewes. In the Church yard of this Monastery, they say that the great worthy of the Britans Prince Arthur hath his Sepulcher. The Episcopall little City called Wells of the Wells, or Fountaines, hath a stately Bishops Pallace. The City Bathe is famous for the medicinall Baths, where∣of three Fountaines spring in the very City, which are wholsome for bodies num∣med with ill humours, but are shut vp certaine howers of the day, that no man should enter them till by their sluces they be purged of all filth. The Bishop of Welles buy∣ing this City of Henry the first, remoued his Episcopall seate thither, yet still keeping the old name of Bishop of Welles, and there built a new Cathedrall Church. The City Bristowe is compassed with a double wall, and hath so faire buildings, as well publike as priuate houses, as next to London and Yorke, it is preferred to all other Cities of Eng∣land.

5 Wilshire was also inhabited by the Belgae or Netherlanders, and lies all within land, rich in all parts with pastures and corne. Malmesbury is a faire Towne famous for the woollen clothes. The Towne Wilton, of old the cheefe of this County, is now a little Village, beautified with the stately Pallace of the Earles of Penbroke. The City of Sa∣lisbury is made pleasant with waters running through the streetes, and is beautified with a stately Cathedrall Church, and the Colledge of the Deane and Prebends, ha∣uing rich Inhabitants in so pleasant a seate, yet no way more famous then by hauing Iohn Iewell a late worthy Bishop borne there. Some sixe miles from Salisbury, is a place in the fields where huge stones are erected, whereof some are eight and twenty foote high, and seuen broade, standing in three rowes after the forme of a crowne, vp∣pon which other stones are so laied acrosse, as it seemes a worke hanging in the Ayre, whereupon it is called Stoneheng vulgarly, and is reputed among Miracles, as placed there by Merlin, there being scarce any stone for ordinary building in the Territory adioyning.

6 Hamshire of old was inhabited within Land by the Belgae or Netherlanders, and vp∣pon the Sea coast by the Regni. William the Norman Conquerour, made here a For∣rest for Deare, destroying Towns and holy buildings for some thirty miles compasse, which ground now well inhabited, yet seruing for the same vse, we call New-Forest. Southampton a faire little City, lies vpon the Sea. Wintchester of old called Venta of the Belgae, was a famous City in the time of the Romans, and in these daies it is well inhabited, watered with a pleasant Brooke and pleasantly seated, and hath an olde Castle; wherein there hanges against the wall a Table of a round forme

vulgarly called Prince Arthurs round Table: but Gamden thinkes it to haue been made long after his time. It hath a Cathedrall Church, and large Bishops Pallace, and a fa∣mous Colledge founded for training vp young Schollers in learning, whence many learned men haue been first sent to the Vniuersity, and so into the Church and Com∣monwealth. In the Towne or Port of Portsmouth, lies a Garrison of souldiers, to de∣fend those parts from the incursions of the French by Sea.

7 Barkshire was of old inhabited by the Atrebatij. Newbery a famous Towne inrich∣ed by wollen clothes, had his beginning of the ancient Towne Spina. Windsore is fa∣mous by the Kings Castle, neither can a Kings seate bee in a more pleasant situation, which draweth the Kings often to retire thither, and Edward the third kept at one time Iohn King of France, and Dauid King of Scotland, captiues in this Castle. The same Ed∣ward the third built here a stately Church, and dedicated it to the blessed Virgin Mary and to S. George the Capadocian, and first instituted the order of Knights, called of the Garter, as an happy omen of victory in warre (happily succeeding), who weare vnder the left knee a watchet Garter buckled, hauing this mot in the French tongue grauen in letters of gold, Hony soit qui mal'y pense, and the ceremonies of this order hee insti∣tuted to be kept in this Church.

8 The County of Surry was of old inhabited by the Regni. Otelands is beautified with the Kings very faire and pleasant house, as Richmond is with the Kings stately Pallace.

9 The County of Sussex, of old inhabited by the Regni, hath the faire City Chiche∣sler, and the Hauen Rhie, knowne by being the most frequented passage into France.

10 The County of Kent is rich in medows Pastures & pleasant Groues, and wonder¦fully aboundeth with Apples and Cherries. It hath most frequent Townes, and safe Harbours for ships, and some vaines of Iron. William the Norman Conquerour, after the manner of the Romans, instituted a Warden of the fiue Ports, Hastings, Douer, Hith, Rumney, and Sandwiche, to which Winchelsey and Rie, the chiefe Hauens, and o∣ther Townes are ioyned as members, which haue great priuiledges, because they are tied to serue in the warres, and the Warden of them is alwaies one of the great Lords, who within his iurisdiction, hath in most things the authority of Admirall, and other rights. Detford Towne is well knowne, where the Kings ships are built and repai∣red, and there is a notable Armory or storehouse for the Kings Nauy. Not farre from thence vpon the shore, lie the broken ribs of the ship, in which Sir Francis Drake sailed round about the World, reserued for a monument of that great action. Greenewich is beautified with the Kings Pallace. Eltham another house of the Kings is not farre di∣stant. The Towne Grauesend is a knowne Roade. The City Rochester is the seate of a Bishop, and hath a stately Cathedrall Church. Canterbery is a very ancient City, the seate of an Archbishop, who in the Hierarchy of the Roman Bishop, was stiled the Popes Legate, but the Popes authority being banished out of England, it was decreed in a Synod held the yeere 1534, that the Archbishops laying aside that title, should be called the Primates and Metrapolitanes of all England. Before the Rode of Margat lie the dangerous shelfes or flats of sand, whereof the greatest is called Goodwin sand. Douer is a Port of old very commodious, but now lesse safe, onely it is more famous for the short cut to Callis in France. The Towne Rumney one of the fiue Portes, in our Grand-fathers time lay close vpon the Sea, but now is almost two miles distant from the same.

11 Glocestershire was of old inhabited by the Dobuni. William of Malmesbury writes, that this County is so fertile in Corne and fruites, as in some places it yeelds a hun∣dreth measures of graine for one sowed: but Camden affirmes this to bee false. The same Writer affirmes that the very high waies are full of Appell trees, not planted, but growing by the nature of the soyle, and that the fruits so growing, are better then others planted, both in beauty, taste, and lasting, being to be kept a whole yeere from rotting. He adds, that it yeelded in his time plenty of Vines, abounding with Grapes of a pleasant taste, so as the wines made thereof were not sharpe, but almost as

pleasant as the Fench wines, which Camden thinkes probable, there being many places still called Vineyards, and attributes it rather to the Inhabitants slothfulnesse, then to the fault of the Ayre or soyle, that it yeeldes not wine at this day. Tewkesbury is a large and faire Towne, hauing three Bridges ouer three Riuers, and being famous for making of woollen cloth, for excellent mustard, and a faire Monastery, in which the Earles of Glocester haue their Sepulchers. The City of Glocester is the cheefe of the County, through which the Seuerne runnes, and here are the famous Hils of Cotswold, vpon which great flockes of sheepe doe feede, yeelding most white wooll, much esteemed of all Nations. Circester is an ancient City, the largenesse whereof in old time appeares by the ruines of the wals. The Riuer Onse springeth in this County, which after yeeldes the name to the famous Riuer Thames, falling in∣to it.

12 Oxfordshire also was inhabited by the Dobuni, a fertile County, the plaines whereof are bewtified with meadowes and groues, the hils with woods, and not one∣ly it abounds with corne, but with all manner of cattle, and game for hunting and hawking, and with many Riuers full of fish. Woodstocke Towne is famous for the Kings House and large Parke, compassed with a stone wall, which is said to haue been the first Parke in England, but our Progenitors were so delighted with hunting, as the Parkes are now growne infinite in number, and are thought to containe more fallow Deere, then all the Christian World besides. Histories affirme, that Henry the second, for his Mistris Rosamond of the Cliffords house did build in his house here a labyrinth vnpassable by any without a threed to guide them, but no ruines thereof now re∣maine. The Towne itselfe hath nothing to boast, but that Ieffry Chancer the English Homer was borne there. Godstowe of old a Nunnery, is not farre distant, where Rosa∣mond was buried. Oxford is a famous Vniuersity, giuing the name to the County, and was so called of the Foorde for Oxen, or of the Foorde, and the Riuer Onse.

13 Buckinghamshire was of old inhabited by the Cattienchiani (which Camden thinks to be the Cassei), and it hath a large and pleasant towne called Ailsbury, which giues the name to the Valley adioyning. The city Buckingham is the chiefe of the County, and the Towne of Stonystratford is well knowne for the faire Innes and stately Bridge of stone.

14 Bedfordshire had the same old inhabitants, and hath the name of Bedford the chiefe Towne.

15 Hertfordshire had the same old inhabitants, and the chiefe Towne is Hertford. In this County is the stately house Thibaulds, for building, Gardens and Walks. Saint Albons is a pleasant Towne, full of faire Innes.

16 Midlesex County was of old inhabited by the Trinobants, called Mercij in the time of the Saxon Kings. In this County is the Kings stately pallace Hampten∣court, hauing many Courtyards compassed with sumptuous buildings. London, the seate of the Brittans Empire, and the Chamber of the Kings of England, is so famous, as it needes not bee praysed. It hath Colledges for the studie of the municiple Lawes, wherein liue many young Gentlemen Students of the same. The little citie Westminster of old more then a mile distant, is now by faire buildings ioyned to London, and is famous for the Church (wherein the Kings and Nobles haue stately Se∣pulchers) and for the Courts of Iustice at Westminster Hall, where the Parliaments are extraordinarily held, and ordinarily the Chancerie & Kings Bench, with like Courts. Also it hath the Kings stately Pallace called Whitehall, to which is ioyned the Parke and house of Saint Iames. The Citie of London hath the sumptuous Church of Saint Paul, beautified with rich Sepulchers; and the Burse or Exchange a stately house built for the meeting of Merchants: a very sumptuous and wonderfull Bridge built ouer the Thames: rich shops of Gold-smiths in Cheapeside, and in∣numerable statelie Pallaces, whereof great part lye scattered in vnfrequented lanes.

17 Essex County had of old the same inhabitants, and it is a large Teritorie, yeelding

much Corne and Saffron, enriched by the Ocean, and with pleasant Riuers for fish∣ing, with Groues, and many other pleasures: It hath a large Forrest for hunting, called Waltham Forrest. Chensford is a large and faire Towne, neere which is New-Hall the stately Pallace of the Rateliffes Earles of Sussex. Colchester is a faire City, pleasantly seated, well inhabited, and beautified with fifteene Churches, which greatly flourished in the time of the Romans. Harewich is a safe Hauen for ships. Saffron. Walden is a faire Towne, the fields whereof yeeld plenty of Saffron, whereof it hath part of the name.

18 The County of Suffolke was of old inhabited by the Iceni, and it is large, the soile fertile, pleasant in groues, and rich in pastures to fat Cattle, where great quantity of Cheese is made and thence exported. Saint Edmondsberry vulgarly called Berry, is a faire Towne, and so is Ipswich, hauing stately built Churches and houses, and a com∣modious Hauen.

19 The County of Norfolke had of old the same Inhabitants, and it is a large al∣most all Champion Countrey, very rich, and abounding with sheepe, and especially with Conies, fruitfull and most populous. The City Norwich chiefe of the County, deserues to be numbered among the chiefe Cities of England, for the riches, populous∣nesse, beauty of the Houses, and the faire building of the Churches. Yarmouth is a most faire Towne, fortified by nature and diligent Art, and hath a very faire Hauen. Vpon the bay which Ptolomy names, AEstuarium Metaris, vulgarly called, the Washes, lieth the large Towne of Linne, famous for the safety of the Hauen, most easie to be entred, for the concourse of Merchants and the faire buildings.

20 Cambridgeshire had of old the same Inhabitants, and consists all of open corne fields, (excepting some places yeelding Saffron), and it giues excellent Barly, of which steeped till it spring againe, they make great quantity of Mault to brew Beere, in such quantity as the Beere is much exported euen into forraigne parts, and there highly esteemed. Cambridge is a famous Vniuersity, seated vpon the Riuer Grant, by others called Came, of which and the Bridge ouer the same, it is called Cambridge. The Nor∣therne part of this County consists of Ilands greene and pleasant in Summer, but all couered with water in the Winter, whereof the cheefe called Ely, giues the name to all the rest, called (as if they were but one Iland,) the Ile of Ely, the cheefe Towne whereof called also Ely, is famous for being the seate of a Bishop.

21 Hunting donshire had of old the same Inhabitants, the cheefe Towne whereof is Huntingdon.

22 Northamptonshire was of old inhabited by the Coritani, and is a Countrey most painefully tilled and full of Inhabitants. Northampton is the cheefe City large and walled. Peterborow is the seate of a Bishop. Neere Stamford is the stately Pallace Bur∣leigh, built by William the first, Lord Burleigh.

23 Leycestershire had of old the same Inhabitants, a Champion Country and fruit∣full in bearing Corne. In Lutterworth a little Towne of Trade, Iohn Wickliffe was Pastor or Minister. Leicester the cheefe City, hath more antiquitie then beauty.

24 Rutlandshire had of old the same Inhabitants, and is the least County of England, and had the name of the red Earth. The Towne of Vppingham deserues no other men∣tion, then that it is the cheefe Towne of the County.

25 Linconshire had of old the same inhabitants, and is a very large County, rich in Corne and Pastures, and abounding with Fowle and Fish, and all things necessary for foode. The great Washes of Holland when the Sea flowes are couered with water, but when it ebbes, the ground is discouered to be passed, but not without danger and with a good guide. Lincolne the chief City, was of old one of the most populous Cities of England, and one that had greatest trade, and hath a sumptuous Cathedral Church.

26 Nottinghamslire had of old the same inhabitants, the chiefe City whereof is Not∣tingham pleasantly seated. In the Westerne part is the Wood called Shirewood, fee∣ding infinit numbers of Fallow and Red Deare, whether the Kings of old were wont to retire for hunting.

27 Darbyshire had of old the same inhabitants, the chiefe towne whereof is Darby,

faire and well inhabited, the Ayle whereof is for goodnesse prouerbially preferred be∣fore that kind of drinke in any other Towne. The Westerne part hath high Moun∣taines, called Peake, yeelding Leade, which they make into Sowes, and stibium in his proper vaines is there found. Likewise there Mil-stones are out out, and there is the old Castle, called the Castle in the Peake, neare which is a great hole or caue in the Mountaine gaping wide, and hauing many inward caues, and this hole (with reue∣uerence be it spoken) is vulgarly called, The Diuels ars at Peuke, of which many fables are told, and the place is accounted among the miracles of England. The like fables are told of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hole not farre distant, very steepe and deepe.

28 Warwickshire was of old inhabited by the Cornauij; wherein is Couentry a large, faire and walled Citie, so called of the Couent of Monkes, and at this day it is the fai∣rest City within-land, wherof the chiefe trade of old was making round caps of wooll, but the same being now very little vsed, the trade is decaied. Warwick is the chiefe Ci∣ty of the County, and neare the same vpon the hill Blacklow, Peter of Gaueston was be∣headed by the Lords of the Kingdome. Not farre thence is a transparant and plea∣sant, but little Wood, and there be cleare Fountaines, which place yeelds sweete soli∣tude for the Muses, and there they report, that the famous worthy Guy of Warwick af∣ter many aduentures atchieued, did first liue an Heremites life, and was after death bu∣ried.

29 Worcestershire had of old the same inhabitants, which after in the time of Beda were called Wiccij, either of wic, signifying a corner or bay, or of wyches signifying 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the Saxons tongue. And there are excellent salt-pits or Brookes, and new foun∣taines of salt are daily found. The Country is happy in the healthfull ayre, tertility of soile, and sweete Riuers, but especially yeeldeth abundance of Peares, of which they make Perry a counterfeit wine, but cold and flatuous, as all those kinds of drinke are. Worcester the chiefe City of the County was built by the Romans, and is compassed with a wall, and hath the seate of a Bishop, and a faire Cathedrall Church, with the Monuments of Iohn King of England, and Arthur Prince of Wales. It is also beautified with many inhabitants, rich trade of wollen cloth, faire buildings, and the number of Churches.

30 Staffordshire had of old the same inhabitants, and towards the South it hath pit∣coales, and some vaines of Iron (but the greatest quantitie and best kind of pit-coales is in Nottinghamshire.) Stone is a Towne of Traffike. Lichfeild is a large and faire City, so called, as the field of dead bodies, and it is beautified with the seate of a Bishop, his Pallace, and the house of the Prebends. My selfe passing that way, did reade these E∣pitaphes in the Cathedrall Church. The first of a Deane;

Sis testis Christe, quod non iacet hic lapis iste Corpus vt ornetur, sed spirittus vt memoretur. O Christ me witnesse beare, that this stone lies not here, To grace the vile body, but the soules memorie. And another excellent Epitaph but superstitious and I know not whose. Quisquis eris, qui transieris, sta. perlege, plora, Sum quod eris, fuer amque quod es, pro me precor ora. Who ere thou be, that passest by, stand, reade, and houle, Such shalt thou be, I was like thee, pray for my soule.

Yet I remember not well, whether these were two Epitaphes, or onely one and for one man.

31 Shropshire had of old the same inhabitants, and was a fortified and manned fron∣tyer against the Welsh then diuided from the English and their enemies, and thereup∣on was named the Marches. Ludlow is a Towne of more beauty then antiquity, beau∣tified with the Pallace of the King (or rather of the Prince of Wales), and there is a Counsell or Court of Iustice erected for Wales & the borders, not vnlike to the French Parliaments, and instituted by Henry the eight. It consists of the President of Wales there residing, of a Secretary, an Atturney, a Solicitor, and foure Iustices of the Coun∣ties of Wales, and as many Counsellers as the King shall please to appoint. In Hack∣stow

Forrest, at the hill Stiperstons, are great heapes of stones, which the vulgar sort dreame to haue been the diuels bridge. Wrockceter of old the chiefe Citie burt by the Romans, is now a pretty village, and from the decay therof grew the well knowne Citie Shrewesburie, now the chiefe Citie, fortified by art and nature, rich by making wollen cloth, and trading with the neighbouring Welchmen, where Henry Percy the younger with his forces, was ouerthrowne by Henrie the fourth.

32 Cheshire is a great County of Gentlemen, no other County hauing so many Knights houses. Westchester is a faire Citie, where the twentieth Legion called victrix lay in Garison, in the time of Vespasian the Roman Emperor. Most white Salt is made at Nantwich, and lesse white made at Middlewich and Norwich. It is rich in Pastures, and sends great quantitie of cheeses to London. I know that Worcester cheeses are most esteemed, but there is not such quantitie to transport them. I know that Suffolke and the Fennes of Essex yeeld huge cheeses in great number to bee exported, but they are not so pleasing to the taste as these. I know that in all the Counties, some quantity of very good cheeses is made for priuate mens vses, but not in proportion to bee expor∣ted. Whereas Cheshire yeelds great quantity of very good cheeses, comparable to those of Holland, seruing the greatest part of London therewith, and exporting the same into other parts. When the heyres males of this County faced, Henry the third ad∣ded this large patrimony to the Crowne, so as the Kings eldest sonne should be Earle of Cheshire. And Richard the second, of a County made it a Principality, and himselfe was called Prince of Cheshire: but Henry the fourth reduced it againe to a Countie Palatine, and at this day it hath Palatine iurisdiction, administred by a Chamber∣laine, a speciall Iudge, two Exchequer Barons, three Serieants at Law, a Sheriffe, an Atturney, an Escheator, &c.

33 Herefordshire was of old inhabited by the Silures, and it so much abeundeth with all things necessarie for the life of man, as it is not content in that respect to haue the second place among all the Counties of England. Hereford is the chiefe Citie thereof, Lemster iustly boasteth of the Sheepes wooll feeding in those grounds, with which no part of Europe can compare, excepting Apulia and Tarentum. It yeelds excellent Fiax, and so good Wheate, as the bread of Lemster, and drinke of Weabley (a neighbour Towne) are prouerbially praised before all others.

34 Radnoxshire had of old the same inhabitants, and is the first County of Wales, * 1.117 whereof Radnox is the chiefe Towne.

35 Brechnocshire the second County of Wales, had of old the same inhabitants, and hath the name of the chiefe Towne, seated in the middest thereof, where Henry the eight instituted a Collegiate Church.

36 Monmouthshire had of old the same inhabitants, and is so called of the chiefe Towne, no way so glorious, as in that Henry the fifth Conquerer of France was borne there. It hath also another faire Towne called Chepstow.

37 Glamorganshire the fourth County of Wales, had of old the same inhabitants, and the chiefe Citie Caerdiffe hath a commodious Hauen.

38 Caermardenshire the fifth County of Wales, was of old inhabited by the Dimetae, and is fruitefull in Corne, abounds in Sheepe, and in some places yeelds Pit-coale. It hath the name of the chiefe Citie, where Merlin was borne, begot∣ten by an Incubus Deuill, whom the common people tooke for a most famous Prophet.

39 Pembrookeshire the sixth County of Wales, had of old the same inhabitants. Here a long neck of land makes an Hauen, called Milford hauen, then which Europe hath not a more noble Hauen, or more safe, or more large, with many creekes and safe roades, made more famous by the landing of H. the seuenth. Pembrook is the chiefe Towne of the County. The Flemming hauing their Townes drowned by the Sea, had a Territo∣rie of this County giuen them to inhabit by Henry the first, before Wales was subdued, and they euer remained most faithfull to the Kings of England.

40 Kardiganshire the seuenth County of Wales, and had of old the same inhabitants, and hath the name of the chiefe City.

41 Montgomeryshire the eight County of Wales, was of old inhabited by the Ordo∣uices, and hath the name of the chiefe Towne.

42 Mertonethshire the ninth County of Wales; had of old the same Inhabitants, where vpon the mountaines great slockes of sheepefeede, without any danger of the wolfe: for the wolues were destroied through all England, when Edgar King of England imposed the yeerely tribute of three hundreth wolues vpon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Prince of Wales. The little and poore towne Bala, is the eheefe of this Mountenous people.

43 Caernaruonshire the tenth County of Wales, had of old the same Inhabitants, and was called Snodenforest, before Wales was reduced into Counties, so called of the mountaines, whose tops are alwaies white with snow, deseruing to be named the Alps of Britany; and it is certaine that there be lakes and standing waters vpon the tops of those Mountaines. The walled City Caernaruon checfe of the County, hath a most faire Castle, built by Edward the first, wherein his sonne Edward the second was borne, and named thereof. Bangor (that is, faire Chancell) is the seate of a Bishop. Abercon∣way deserues the name of a strong and faire little City, rather then of a Towne, saue that it is not full of Inhabitants.

44 Denbighshire the eleuenth County of Wales, had of old the same Inhabitants, and hath the name of the cheefe Towne, well inhabited. The little Village Momglath had the name of the mines of lead, which that pleasant territory yeelds. Not far thence is the Towne Wrexham, bewtified with a most saire Tower, called the Holy Tower, and commended for the musicali Organes in the Church.

45 The little County Flintshire the twelfth of Wales, had of old the same Inhabi∣tants, the fields whereof the first yeere after they haue line fallow, yeeld more then twenty measures for one, in some places of Barly, in other places of Wheate, and ge∣nerally of Rie, and after for foure or fiue yeeres, yeeld Oates Holiwell (named of the sacred Fountaine) is a little Towne, where is the Fountaine of Winefrede a Christian Virgin, who being defloured by force, there was killed by the Tyrant, and this Foun∣taine is farre and greatly famous for the Mosse there growing of a most pleasant smell. A faire Chappell of Free stone is built vpon the very Fountaine, and a little streame runnes out of it among stones, vpon which a certaine bloody humour growes. The Castle Flint gaue the name to the County.

46 I will omit Anglesey the thirteenth County of Wales, because it is to be descri∣bed among the Ilands.

47 Yorkeshire is the farre largest County of all England, and was of old inhabited by * 1.118 the Brigantes. In the Forrest called Hatfield Chase, are great Heards of red Deare and Harts. The Townes of Sheffeld and Dancasler are well knowne, but of all other Hallifax is most famous, for the Priuiledges and the rare Law, by which any one found in open theft, is without delay beheaded, and boasteth that Iohn de sacrobosco (of the Holy Wood) who writ of the Sphere, was borne there. Wakefield is a famous Towne for making Woollen cloth. Pontfreit named of the broken bridge, is a towne fairely built and hath a Castle as stately built as any can be named. Neere the little Vil∣lage Towton are the very Pharsalian fields of England, which did neuer see in any other place so great Forces, and so many Nobles in Armes, as here, in the yeere 1461, when in the ciuill warres, the faction of Yorke in one battell killed fiue and thirty thou∣sand of the Lancastrian faction. Neere the Castle Knarshorow, is the Fountaine called Droppingwell, because the waters distill by drops from the rockes, into which any wood being cast, it hath been obserued, that in short space it is couered with a sto∣ny rinde, and hardens to a stone. Rippen had a most flourishing Monastery, where was the most famous needle of the Archbishop Wilfred. It was a narrow hole, by which the chastity of women was tried, the chaste easily passing through in, but others being detained and held fast, I know not by what miracle or art. Neare the little towne Barrobridge, is a place, where stand foure Pyramides, the Trophces of the Romans, but of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 workmanship. Yorke the chiefe Citie of the Brigantes, is the second of all Eng∣land, and the seate of an Archbishop. The Emperour Constantius Chlorus died there, and there begat his sonne Constantine the great of his first wife Helena, whereof may be

gathered, how much this scare of the Emperours flourished in those daies. By a Pall (or Archbishops cloake) sent from Pope Honorius, it was made a Metropolitan Citie ouer twelue Bishops in England, and al the Bishops of Scotland, but some fiue hundred yeeres past, all Scotland fell from this Metropolitan feare, and it selfe hath so deuoured the next Bishoprickes, as now it onely hath primacy ouer foure English Bishops, of Durham, of Chester, of Carlile, and the Bishop of the Ile of man. Henry the eight did here institute a Councell (as he did also in Wales) not vnlike the Parliaments of France, to giue arbitrary iustice to the Northerne inhabitants, consisting of a President, Counsellors, as many as the King shall please to appoint, a Secretary, &c. Hull a well knowne Citie of trade, lyes vpon the Riuer Humber, where they make great gaine of the Iseland fish, called Stockfish. Vpon the very tongue, called Spurnchead of the Promontory, which Ptolomy, calles Ocellum, vulgarly called Holdernesse, is a place fa∣mous by the landing of Henry the fourth. Scarborrough is a famous Castle, where in the sea is great fishing of Herrings.

48 Richmondshire had of old the same inhabitants, and the Mountaines plentiful∣ly yeeld leade, pit-coales, and some brasse, vpon the tops whereof stones are found, which haue the figures of shelfishes and other fishes of the neighboring sea. Neare the Brookes Helbechs (as infernal), are great heards of Goates, Fallow and Red-Deare, and Harts (notable for their greatnesse, and the spreading of their hornes.) Richmond is the chiefe Citie of the County.

49 The Bishoprick of Durham had of old the same inhabitants, and the land is very gratefull to the plower, striuing to passe his labour in fruitfulnesse. It is pleasant in Meadowes, Pastures and groues, and yeelds great plenty of digged Coales, called Sea-coales. The Bishops were of old Counts Palatine, and had their royall rightes, so as Traytors goods sell to them, not to the Kings. Edward the first tooke away these priuiledges, and Edward the sixth dissolued the Bishopricke, till Queene Mary resto∣red all to the Church, which it inioies to this day, but the Bishop in Queene Elizabeths time, challenging the goods of the Earle of Westmerland rebelling, the Parliament in∣terposed the authority therof, and for the time iudged those goods to be confiscated towards the Queenes charge in subduing those Rebels. Durham is the chiefe City of that County.

50 Lancashire had of old the same inhabitants, and hath the title of a Palatinate. Manchester an old towne, faire and wel inhabited, rich in the trade of making woollen cloth, is beautified by the Market-place, the Church, and Colledge, and the clothes called Manchester Cottons are vulgarly knowne. Vpon the Sea-coast they power wa∣ter vpon heapes of sand, till it get saltnesse, and then by seething it, make white Salt. There be some quicksands, wherein footemen are in danger to be wrecked, especially at the mouth of Cocarus. Lancaster the chiefe Towne hath the name of the Riuer Lone. The Dukes of this County, obtained the Crowne of England, and Henrie the seuenth Duke of Lancaster, vnited this Dutchy to the Crowne, instituting a Court of Officers to administer the same, namely, a Chauncelor of the Dutchy, an Attorny, a Receiuer, a Clarke of the Court, sixe Assistants, a Pursuiuant, two Auditors, twenty three Receiuers, and three ouerseers.

51 Westmerland had of old the same inhabitants, and Kendale the chiefe Towne well inhabited, is famous for making of woollen cloth.

52 Cumberland had of old the same inhabitants, and hath mines of Brasse and vaines of siluer, in all parts yeelding blacke leade vsed to draw black lines. Carleile a ve∣ry ancient City is the seate of a Bishop. In this County still appeare the ruines of a wall, which the Romans built to keepe out the Pictes from making incursions, being so poore as they cared not to subdue them. And the Emperike Surgeons (that is, of experience without learning), of Scotland come yeerely to those fields of the borders, to gather hearbs, good to heale wounds, and planted there by the bordering souldiers of the Romans, the vertue of which herbs they wonderfully extoll.

53 Northumberland was of old inhabited by the Ottadini, and the inhabitants of our time, now exercising themselues in warre against the Scots, now resisting their in∣cursions

vpon these borders, are very warlike and excellent light Horsemen. In very many places this County yeelds great quantity of Sea coales. Newcastle is a faire and rich City, well fortified against the incursions of the bordering Scots, whence aboun∣dance of Sea coales is transported into many parts. Barwicke is the last and best for∣tified Towne of all Britany, in which a Garrison of Souldiers was maintained against the incursions of the Scots, till the happy Raigne of Iames King of England and Scot∣land.

To describe breefly the Ilands of England. In the narrow Sea into which the Se∣uerne fals, are two little Ilands 1 Fatholme, and 2 Stepholme, and the 3 Iland Barry, which gaue the name to the Lord Barry in Ireland. There is also the 4 Iland Caldey, and that of 5 Londay much more large, hauing a little Towne of the same name, and belonging to Deuonshire.

On the side vpon Pembrookeshire, are the Ilands 6 Gresholme; 7 Stockholme and 8 Scal∣mey, yeelding grasse and wild thime. Then Northward followes 9 Lymen, called Ram∣sey by the English, and Saint Dauids Ilands, right ouer against the seate of the Bi∣shop of Saint Dauy. Next is the 10 Iland called Enhly by the Welsh Britans, and Berdsey (as the Ile of Birds) by the English, wherein they report that twenty thou∣sand Saints lie buried.

Next lies 11 Mona, (that is the shadowed or dusky Iland) which after many yeeres being conquered by the English, was by them called Anglesey, (as the Iland of the En∣glish). It is a most noble Iland, the old seate of the Druides (Priests so called of old), and so fruitfull, as it is vulgarly called the Mother of Wales, the cheefe Towne whereof is Beaumarish. Neere that lies 12 Prestholme, (that is, the Priests Iland), whereof the Inhabitants and Neighbours make incredible reports for the multitude of Sea Fowle there breeding.

Next followes 13 Mona or Monoeda, (as the farther Mona), which we call the Ile of Man, the Inhabitants whereof are like the Irish in language and manners, but haue something of the Norway men. It yeeldes abundantly Flaxe and Hempe, hath plea∣sant Pastures and Groues, and is fruitfull of Barly, Wheate, and especially of Oates, the people feeding on Oaten bread, in all parts are multitudes of Cattle, but it wants wood, and for fier vseth a kind of Turffe. Russia which of the Castle we call Castle-Towne, is the cheefe Towne, and hath a Garrison of Souldiers; but Duglas is the most frequented and best inhabited Towne, because it hath an excellent Hauen easie to be entered. In the Westerne part Bala-curi is the seate of the Bishop vnder the primacy of the Archbishop of Yorke, and there is the Fort called the Pyle, wherein a garrison of Souldiers is kept. Vpon the Southerne Promontory lies a little Iland, called the Calfe of Man, which aboundeth with Sea Birds, called Puffins, and a kind of Duckes en∣gendered of rotten wood, which the English call Barnacles. In generall the Inhabi∣tants haue their proper Tongue and Lawes, and had their proper Coyne. They ab∣horre from stealing, and from begging, and are wonderfully religious generally, and most readily conforming themselues at this day to the Church of England, and the people in the Northerne part speake like Scots, and in the Southerne part like Irish. Edwin King of Northumberland, subdued the Northerne people, and subiected them to the Crowne of England, yet with many changes of Fortune, this Iland long had their owne Kings, euen since the Normans conquered England, and since the time that Iohn King of England passing into Ireland, by the way subdued this Iland about the yeere 1210, till the Kingdome came to the Scots in the yeere 1266. After that time, Mary the daughter of Reginald the last, laid claime to the Iland before the King of Eng∣land, as supreme Lord of Scotland, and when sheecould not preuaile, William Monta∣gue her Kinseman tooke the Iland of Man by force, which his Heire sold for a great summe of money in the yeere 1393, to William Scroope, who being beheaded for Trea∣son, the Iland fell by right to Henry the fourth King of England, who assigned the same to Henry Pearcy Earle of Northumberland, with prouiso that he and his Heires at the coronation of the Kings of England, should carry the Sword, (vulgarly called Lanca∣ster Sword) before the King, but the same Persey being also killed in ciuill warre, the

King gaue that Iland to Stanlye, from whom discend the Earles of Darby, who kept the same, till Ferdinand Earle of Darby dying without heire male, and the Earledome fal∣ling to his Brother, but this Iland to his Daughters, as Heires generall, Queene Eliza∣beth thinking it vnfit that Women should bee set ouer her Souldiers there in garrison, gaue the keeping thereof to Sir Thomas Gerrard. But King Iames the foureteenth of August in the fifth yeere of his Raigne, granted by Letters Pattents this Iland with all things thereunto appertaining, to Henry Earle of Northampton, and Robert Earle of Sa∣ltsbury, their Heires and Assignes for euer, they vpon doing homage for the same, pre∣senting his Maiesty with two Falcons, and his Heires and Successours at their Coro∣nation in like sort with two Falcons. And howsoeuer no vse or intent of this grant be mentioned in these Letters Pattents, yet no doubt the grant was made to the vse of those vpon whose humble petition to his Maiesty the Letters Pattents were granted, as therein is expressely declared, namely of William Lord Stanly, Earle of Darby, heire male to Iohn Lord Stanly, and of Elizabeth Countesse of Huntington, Anne wife to the Lord Chandois, and Francis wife to Sir Iohn Egerton Knight, being the Heires gene∣rall of the said Iohn Lord Stanly.

The famous Riuer Thames fals into the German Ocean ouer against Zeland, and before it fals into the same, makes the (14) Iland Canuey vpon the Coast of Essex, so low as it is often ouerflowed, all but some higher hils, to which the sheepe retire, being some foure thousand in number, the flesh whereof is of delicate taste, and they are mil∣ked by young men. Neere that is the (15) Iland Sheppey, so called of the sheepe, where∣in is Quinborrough a most faire Castle kept by a Constable. Without the mouth of Thames, lie the shelfes or sands dangerous to Sea men, which of the greatest, are all cal∣led Goodwin sands, where they say an Iland the patrimony of the same Earle Goodwinn was deuoured by the Sea in the yeere 1097.

In the Britan Sea lies the (16) Ile of Wight, hauing in the Sea most plentifull fishing, and the Land being so fruitfull, as they export Corne, besides that in all parts it hath plenty of Conies, Hares, Partridges, and Feasanes, and hath also two Parkes of Fal∣low Deare. Also the sheepe feeding there vpon the pleasant hils, yeeld wool in good∣nesse next to the Fleeces of Lemster and Cotswold Flockes. It hath sixe and thirty Townes and Castles, and the Ecclesiasticall Iurisdiction thereof belongs to the Bi∣shop of Wintchester. Towards the West lie other Ilands pretented to be French, but subiect to England, namely, (17) Gerzey (whither condemned men were of old banish∣ed) & (18) Garnsey, neither so great nor so fruitful, but hauing a more commodious Ha∣uen, vpon which lies the Towne of Saint Peter: both Ilands burne a weede of the Sea, or Sea coales brought out of England, and both speake the French Language. I omit the seuen Iles called Siadae, and others adioyning, and will onely adde that the Ilands lie neere Cornewall, which the Greekes called Hesperides, the English call Silly, and the Netherlanders call Sorlings, being in number some 145 more or lesse, whereof some yeeld Wheate, all abound with Conies, Cranes, Swannes, Hirnshawes, and other Sea Birdes. The greatest of them is called Saint Mary, and hath a Castle wherein Soul∣diers lie in Garrison, committed in our time to the keeping of Sir Francis Godolphin, and after to his sonne Sir William Godolphin, being of a noble Family in Cornewall. Al∣so many of the said Ilands haue vaines of Tynne, and from hence was Leade first car∣ried into Greece, and the Roman Emperours banished condemned men hither, to worke in the Mines of mettall.

The ayre of England is temperate, but thicke, cloudy and misty, and Caesar witnes∣seth, * 1.119 that the cold is not so piercing in England as in France. For the Sunne draweth vp the vapours of the Sea which compasseth the Iland, and distills them vpon the earth in frequent showers of raine, so that frosts are somewhat rare; and howsoeuer Snow may often fall in the Winter time, yet in the Southerne parts (especially) it sel∣dome lies long on the ground. Also the coole blasts of Sea winds, mittigate the heat of Summer.

By reason of this temper, Lawrell and Rosemary flourish all Winter, especially in * 1.120 the Southerne parts, and in Summer time England yeelds Abricots plentifully, Muske

melons in good quantity, and Figges in some places, all which ripen well, and happi∣ly imitate the taste and goodnesse of the same fruites in Italy. And by the same reason all beasts bring forth their young in the open fields, euen in the time of Winter; and England hath such aboundance of Apples, Peares, Cherries, and Plummes, such varie∣ty of them, and so good in all respects, as no countrie yeelds more or better, for which the Italians would gladly exchange their Citrons and Oranges. But vpon the Sea coast, the winds many times blast the fraites in the very flower.

The English are so naturally inclined to pleasure, as there is no Countrie, wherein the Gentlemen and Lords haue so many and large Parkes onely reserued for the plea∣sure of hunting, or where all sorts of men alot so much ground about their houses for pleasure of Gardens and Orchards. The very Grapes, especially towards the South and Westare of a pleasant taste, and I haue said, that in some Countries, as in Gloster∣shire, they made Wine of old, which no doubt many parts would yeeld at this day, but that the inhabitants forbeare to plant Vines, aswell because they are serued plenti∣fully, and at a good rate with French wines, as for that the hilles most fit to beare Grapes, yeeld more commoditie by feeding of Sheepe and Cattell. Caesar writes in his Commentaries, that Britany yeelds white Leade within land, and Iron vpon the Sea-coasts. No doubt England hath vnexhaustible vaines of both, and also of Tinne, and yeelds great quantitie of Brasse, and of Allom and Iron, and abounds with quar∣ries of Free-stone, and Fountaines of most pure Salt; and I formerly said that it yeelds some quantity of Siluer, and that the Tinne and Leade is mingled with Siluer, but so, as it doth not largely quit the cost of the labour in seperating or trying it. Two Cities yeeld medicinall Baths, namely, Buxstone and Bathe, and the waters of Bathe especially, haue great vertue in many diseases. England abounds with Sea-coales vpon the Sea-coast, and with Pit coales within land. But the Woods at this day are rather frequent and pleasant then vast, being exhausted for fier, and with Iron-milles, so as the quan∣tity of wood and charcoale for fier, is much deminished, in respect of the old abun∣dance; and in some places, as in the Fennes they burne Turffe, and the very dung of Cowes. Yet in the meane time England exports great quantity of Seacoale to for∣raine parts. In like sort England hath infinite quantity, as of Mettalls, so of Wooll, and of VVoollen cloathes to be exported. The English Beere is famous in Netherland and lower Germany, which is made of Barley and Hops; for England yeelds plenty of Hops, howsoeuer they also vse Flemish Hops. The Cities of lower Germany vpon the sea, forbid the publike selling of English Beere, to satisfie their owne brewers, yet pri∣uately swallow it like Nectar. But in Netherland, great and incredible quantity there∣of is spent. England abounds with corne, which they may transport, when a quarter (in some places containing sixe, in others eight bushels) is sold for twenty shillings, or vnder; and this corne not onely serues England, but also serued the English Army in the ciuil warres of Ireland, at which time they also exported great quantity thereof in∣to forraigne parts, and by Gods mercy England scarce once in ten yeeres needes sup∣ply of forraigne Corne, which want commonly proceeds of the couetousnesse of pri∣uate men, exporting or hiding it. Yet I must confesse, that daily this plenty of Corne decreaseth, by reason that priuate men finding greater commoditie in feeding of Sheepe and Cattell, then in the Plough, requiring the hands of many seruants, can by no Law be restrained from turning corne fields into inclosed Pastures, especially since great men are the first to breake these Lawes. England abounds with all kinds of foule, aswell of the Sea, as of the land, and hath more tame Swannes swimming in the Ri∣uers, then I did see in any other part. It hath multitudes of hurtfull birds, as Crowes, Rauens, and Kytes, and they labor not to destroy the Crowes, consuming great quan∣tity of Corne, because they feede on wormes and other things hurting the Corne. And in great Cities it is forbidden to kill Kytes or Rauens, because they deuoure the filth of the streetes. England hath very great plenty of Sea and Riuer fish, especiallie aboue all other parts abundance of Oysters, Makrell, and Herrings, and the Eng∣lish are very industrous in fishing, though nothing comparable to the Flemmings therein.

The English export into Italy great quantity of red Herrings, with gaine of two or three for one, (not to speake in this place of other commodities which they export with great gaine), and in this fishing they are very industrious, as well in the Sea vpon the coasts, as in the Northerne Ilands. To conclude, they export in great quantity all kinds of salted fishes, and those dried in the smoke and pickled, as Pilchards Poore Iohn, Cauiale, Botargo, and the like, which they sell in Italy, and those parts at a deare rate. England abounds with pulse of all kinds, and yeelds great quantitie of Saffron and of Flax, wherof they haue also great quantitie frō Dantzke, whence also they haue like plentie of Pitch, and of Firre trees for Masts of ships, which two things if England wanted not, I durst say that this Iland (or part of an Iland) abounds with all things necessary for honest clothing, large and dainty feeding, and for warre by land and sea. As for warre, it hath not onely the aforesaid mettalls, but also great quantity of Salt∣peter. Besides the famous Broad cloth, it yeelds for clothing many Stuffes, whereof great quantitie is also exported. And I will not omit, that howsoeuer it hath silke from forraigne parts, yet the English silke stockings are much to bee preferred before those of Italy, Spaine, or any part in the World.

England abounds in Cattell of all kinds, and particularly hath very great Oxen, the flesh whereof is so tender, as no meate is more desired. The Cowes are also great with large vdders, yeelding plenty of Whitmeates, no part in the World yeelding greater variety, nor better of that kind. And the hides of Oxen are (contrary to the common good) exported in great quantity by vniustifiable licenses, though strictly forbidden by many Statutes. The flesh of Hogges and Swine is more sauoury, then in any other parts, excepting the bacon of Westphalia, and of the Southerne Ilands, where they commonly feede on Rootes and Chesnuts. The goodnesse of the Sheepe may be coniectured by the excellency of the wooll, and wollen clothes, which Sheepe are subiect to rotting, when they feede on low wet grounds, excepting the Marshes ouerflowed by the sea, which for the saltnesse are held very wholsome for them, and these rots often destroy whole stocks, for they seldome drinke, but are moistned by the dewes falling in the night. And the feeding of Sheepe, vpon like accident of dis∣cases, often vndoes the ownet in his estate, but more commonly preferued from that ill, they inrich many, so as it is prouerbially said, He whose Sheepe stand, and wiues die (the husbands gaining their dowries) must needs be rich.

The Kings Forrests haue innumerable heards of Red Deare, and all parts haue such plenty of Fallow Deare, as euery Gentleman of fiue hundreth or a thousand pounds rent by the yeere hath a Parke for them inclosed with pales of wood for two or three miles compasse. Yet this prodigall age hath so forced Gentlemen to improue their reuenews, as many of these grounds are by them disparked, and conuerted to feede Cattell. Lastly (without offence be it spoken) I will boldly say, that England (yea per∣haps one County thereof) hath more fallow Deare, then all Europe that I haue seene. No Kingdome in the World hath so many Doue-houses.

I formerly said, that the Wolues were altogether destroied in England and Wales, so as the Sheepe feede freely in the fields and Mountaines. England hath much more Dogges aswell for the seuerall kinds, as the number of each kind, then any other Ter∣ritorie of like compasse in the World, not onely little Dogges for beauty, but hunting and water-Dogges, whereof the bloud-Hounds and some other haue admirable qua∣lities. It hath infinite number of Conies, whereof the skinnes (especially black and siluer haired) are much prised, and in great quantity transported, especially into Tur∣key. The Nagges and Gueldings are singular for the Gentle ambling pace, and for strength to performe great iournies. So are the hunting Horses of exceeding swiftnes, much esteemed in forraigne parts, especially in France and Scotland, and of both kinds the number is infinite. The great Horses for seruice, and to draw Coaches and carts, are of like number and goodnes, and one kinde for seruice, called the Corser (as bred of the Neapolitan Corsers and English Mares) yeelds not for brauery of race to the Neapolitan Corsers, or Spanish Gennets. I said that they are all strong, and the hor∣ses for iornies in defatigable, for the English, especially Northerne men, ride from day

breake to the euening without drawing bit, neither sparing their hories nor 〈◊〉〈◊〉, whence is the Prouerb, that England is the Hell of Horses, the Purgatory of Seruants, and the Paradise of Women; because they ride Horses without measure, and vse their Seruants imperiously, and their Women obsequiously.

The Gentlemen disdaine trafficke, thinking it to abase Gentry: but in Italy with grauer counsell the very Princes disdaine not to be Merchants by the great, and hard∣ly leaue the retailing commodity to men of inseriour sort. And by this course they preserue the dignity and patrimony of their progenitors, suffering not the sinew of the Commonwealth, vpon any pretence to be wrested out of their hands. On the contra∣ry, the English and French, perhaps thinking it vniust, to leaue the common sort no meanes to be inriched by their industry, and iudging it equall, that Gentlemen should liue of their reuenews, Citizens by trafficke, and the common sort by the Plough and manuall Artes, as diuers members of one body, doe in this course daily sell their patri∣monies, and the buyers (excepting Lawyers) are for the most part Citizens and vul∣gar men. And the daily feeling of this mischiefe, makes the error apparant, whether it be the prodigalitie of the Gentry (greater then in any other Nation or age), or their too charitable regard to the inferiour sort, or rashnesse or slothfulnesse, which cause them to neglect and despise traffick, which in some Commonwealths, and namely in England passeth all other commodities, and is the very sinew of the Kingdome. I haue at large related in this booke treating of Poland, the English trafficke in the Baltick Sea, and treating of Germany, their trafficke with the Hans Cities, and so treating of other se∣uerall States, the English traffick with each of them, so as it were lost labour to repeare it againe. Onely for Spaine, whereof I had no cause to speake touching their trafficke with England, I will adde, that the English carry into Spaine Wollen clothes, Saffron, Wax and Corne, and bring from thence Oyle, Fruits, Sacks and sweet wines, Indian spices with God and Siluer.

And in generall I wil obserue, that England abounds with rich commodities of their owne, and exports them with their own ships, from very Iseland and Moscouye to both the Indies, and at this day buy not so much of the Turkes as they were wont, but by long Nauigation fetch Spices and like commodities from the farthest East Indies. So as the shipping of England must needs be very great in number and strength. But of Englands Nauall glory, I must speake at large in the discourse of that Common∣wealth. In the meane time I freely professe, that in my opinion the English Marriners are more daring then any other Nation, in stormes of winds, raging of Seas, and thun∣dring of Ordinance in Nauall fights. And if any stranger take me of too much boa∣sting in this point, I desire him to consider of Martin Furbushers attempts in the fro∣zen Sea, of Sir Francis Drakes, and Sir Thomas Candishes dangerous Nauigations round about the world; and if these things shal not moue him, the worst I wish him is, that in person he may experience their courage and art in a fight vpon equall termes.

Caesar in the fourth Chapter and fifth booke of his Commentaries, writes thus of * 1.121 the Britans dyet. It is vnlawfull for them to taste Hares, Geese, or Hennes, yet they keepe them all for their pleasure, and the inward parts sow no Corne, but liue vpon milke and flesh. At this day the English inhabitants eate almost no flesh more com∣monly then Hennes, and for Geese they eate them in two seasons, when they are fat∣ted vpon the stubble, after Haruest, and when they are greene about Whitsontide, at which time they are held for dainties; and howsoeuer Hares are thought to nourish melancoly, yet they are eaten as Venison, both rosted and boyled. They haue also great plenty of Connies, the flesh whereof is fat, tender, and much more delicate then any I haue eaten in other parts, so as they are in England preferred before Hares, at which the Germans wonder, who hauing no Venison (the Princes keeping it proper to themselues, and the hunting of Hares being proper to the Gentlemen in most parts), they esteeme Hares as Venison, and seldom eate Connies, being there somewhat rare, and more like rosted Cats then the English Connies.

The English Husbandmen eate Barley and Rye browne bread, and preserre it to white bread as abiding longer in the stomack, and not so soone disgested with their la∣bour,

but Citizens and Gentlemen care most pure white bread, England yeelding (as I haue said) all kinds of Corne in plenty. I haue formerly said, that the English haue a∣boundance of Whitmeates, of all kindes of Flesh, Fowle and Fish, and of all things good for foode, and in the ducourle of the French dyet, I haue shewed, that the Eng∣lish haue some proper daintics, not knowne in other parts, which I will in a word re∣peate. The Oysters of England were of old carried as farre as Rome, being more plenti∣full and lauorie, then in any other part. England hath aboundance of Godwits, and many Sea-fowles, which be rare, or altogether vnknowne elsewhere. In the seasons of the yeere the English eate Fallow deare plentifully; as Bucks in Summer, and Does in Winter, which they bake in Pasties, and this Venison Pasty is a dainty, rarely found in any other Kingdome. Likewise Brawne is a proper meate to the English, and not knowne to others. They haue strange variety of Whitmeates, and likewise of preser∣ued banquetting stuffe, in which Preserues France onely may compare with them. It is needelesse to repeate the rest, and I should bee tedions, if I should search particularly like dainties, which the English haue only, or in greater abundance thē other Nations. In generall, the Art of Cookery is much esteemed in England, neither doe any sooner finde a Master, then men of that profession, and howsoeuer they are most esteemed, which for all kinds are most exquisite in that Art; yet the English Cookes, in com∣parison with other Nations, are most commended for roasted meates.

As abundance of all things makes them cheape, so riches (preferring a gluttonous appetite before Gold), and the prodigalitie of Gentlemen (who haue this singular fol∣ly, to offer more then things are worth, as if it were a point of dignity to pay more then others), and lastly the great moneys of siluer, and the not hauing small coynes or brasle monies to pay for small matters, these things (I say) in this great plenty make vs poore, and greatly increase the prices of all things. Also the said abundance, and the riches vulgarly increased, and the old custome of the English, make our tables plentifully furnished, whereupon other Nations esteeme vs gluttons and deuourers of flesh, yet the English tables are not furnished with many dishes, all for one mans di∣er, but seuerally for many mens appetite, and not onely prepared for the family, but for strangers and reliefe of the poore. I confesse, that in such plenty and variety of meates, euerie man cannot vse moderation, nor vnderstandeth that these seuerall meates are not for one man, but for seuerall appetites, that each may take what hee likes. And I confesse, that the English custome, first to serue grosse meates, on which hunger spares not to seede, and then to serue dainties, which inuite to eate without hunger, as likewise the longe sitting and discoursing at tables, which makes men vnawares eate more, then the Italians can doe at their solitary tables, these things (I say) giue vs iust cause to cry with Socrates, God deliuer mee from meates, that inuite to eate beyond hunger. But the Italian Sansouine is much de∣ceiued, writing, that in generall the English care and couer the table at least foure times in the day; for howsoeuer those that iourney, and some sickly men stay∣ing at home, may perhaps take a small breakfast, yet in generall the English eate but two meales (of dinner and supper) each day, and I could neuer see him that vseth to eate foure times in the day. And I will professe for my selfe and other Englishmen, passing through Italy so famous for temperance, that wee often ob∣seraed, that howsoeuer wee might haue a Pullet and some flesh prepared for vs, eating it with a moderate proportion of bread, the Italians at the same time, with a Charger full of hearbs for a sallet, and with rootes, and like meates of small price, would each of them eate two or three penny-worth of bread. And since all fulnesse is ill, and that of bread worst, I thinke wee were more temperate in our dyet, though eating more flesh, then they eating so much more bread then wee did. It is true that the English prepare largely for ordinarie dyet for them∣selues and their friendes comming by chance, and at feastes for inuited friendes are so excessiue in the number of dishes, as the table is not thought well fur∣nished, except they stand one vpon another. Neither vse they to set drinke on the Table, for which no roome is left, but the Cuppes and Glasses are ser∣ued

in vpon a side Table, drinke being offered to none, till they call for it. That the old English Hospitality was (I will boldly say) a meere vice, I haue formerly showed in the discourse of the Italian diet, which let him reade, who shall thinke this as disso∣nant from truth, as it is from the vulgar opinion.

If any stranger desire to abide long in a City or Vniuersity, he may haue his Table with some Citizen of the better sort, at a conuenient rate, according to his quality, from ten pound to twenty pound yeerely.

I haue heard some Germans complaine of the English Innes, by the high way, as well for dearenesse, as for that they had onely roasted meates: But these Germans lan∣ding at Granesend, perhaps were iniured by those knaues, that flocke thither onely to deceiue strangers, and vse Englishmen no better, and after went from thence to Lon∣don, and were there entertained by some ordinary Hosts of strangers, returning home little acquainted with English customes. But if these strangers had knowne the Eng∣lish tongue, or had had an honest guide in their iournies, and had knowne to liue at Rome after the Roman fashion, (which they seldome doe, vsing rather Dutch Innes and companions), surely they should haue found, that the World affoords not such Innes as England hath, either for good and cheape entertainement after the Guests owne pleasure, or for humble attendance on passengers, yea, euen in very poore Villa∣ges, where if Curculio of Plautus, should see the thatched houses, he would fall into a fainting of his spirits, but if he should smell the variety of meates, his starueling looke would be much cheared: For assoone as a passenger comes to an Inne, the seruants run to him, and one takes his Horse and walkes him till he be cold, then rubs him, and giues him meate, yet I must say that they are not much to be trusted in this last point, without the eye of the Master or his Seruant, to ouersee them. Another seruant giues the passenger his priuate chamber, and kindles his fier, the third puls of his bootes, and makes them cleane. Then the Host or Hostesse visits him, and if he will cate with the Host, or at a common Table with others, his meale will cost him sixe pence, or in some places but foure pence, (yet this course is lesse honourable, and not vsed by Gentle∣men): but if he will eate in his chamber, he commands what meate he will according to his appetite, and as much as he thinkes fit for him and his company, yea, the kit∣chin is open to him, to command the meat to be dressed as he best likes; and when he sits at Table, the Host or Hostesse will accompany him, or if they haue many Guests, will at least visit him, taking it for curtesie to be bid sit downe: while he eates, if he haue company especially, he shall be offred musicke, which he may freely take or refuse, and if he be solitary, the Musitians will giue him the good day with musicke in the mor∣ning. It is the custome and no way disgracefull to set vp part of supper for his breake∣fast: In the euening or in the morning after breakefast, (for the common sort vse not to dine, but ride from breakefast to supper time, yet comming early to the Inne for bet∣ter resting of their Horses) he shall haue a reckoning in writing, and if it seeme vnrea∣sonable, the Host will satisfie him, either for the due price, or by abating part, especi∣ally if the seruant deceiue him any way, which one of experience will soone find. Ha∣uing formerly spoken of ordinary expences by the high way, aswell in the particular iournall of the first Part, as in a Chapter of this Part purposely treating thereof, I will now onely adde, that a Gentleman and his Man shall spend as much, as if he were ac∣companied with another Gentleman and his Man, and if Gentlemen will in such sort ioyne together, to eate at one Table, the expences will be much diminished. Lastly, a Man cannot more freely command at home in his owne House, then hee may doe in his Inne, and at parting if he giue some few pence to the Chamberlin & Ostler, they wish him a happy iourney.

England hath three publike Feasts of great expence and pompous solemnity, name∣ly the coronation of the Kings, the Feast of S. George, as well vpon his day yeerely, as at all times when any Knight of the Order is installed, and the third when Seriants at the Law are called. The Lord Mayor of the City of London, vpon the day when he is sworne & enters his Office, keeps a solemne Feast with publike shewes of great mag∣nificence, besides that hee and the Sheriffes of the Citie, daily keepe well fur∣nished

Tables, to entertaine any Gentleman or stranger that will come to them, to the great honour of the City, in this particular passing all other Cities of the World knowne to vs.

For the point of drinking, the English at a Feast will drinke two or three healths in remembrance of speciall friends, or respected honourable persons, and in our time some Gentlemen and Commanders from the warres of Netherland brought in the custome of the Germans large garaussing, but this custome is in our time also in good measure left. Likewise in some priuate Gentlemens houses, and with some Captaines and Souldiers, and with the vulgar sort of Citizens and Artisans, large and intempe∣rate drinking is vsed; but in generall the greater and better part of the English, hold all excesse blame worthy, and drunkennesse a reprochfull vice. Clownes and vulgar men onely vse large drinking of Beere or Ale, how much soeuer it is esteemed excellent drinke euen among strangers, but Gentlemen garrawse onely in Wine, with which many mixe sugar; which I neuer obserued in any other place or Kingdome, to be vsed for that purpose. And because the taste of the English is thus delighted with sweete∣nesse, the Wines in Tauernes, (for I speake not of Merchants or Gentlemens Cellars) are commonly mixed at the filling thereof, to make them pleasant. And the same delight in sweetnesse hath made the vse of Corands of Corinth so frequent in all pla∣ces, and with all persons in England, as the very Greekes that sell them, wonder what we doe with such great quantities thereof, and know not how we should spend them, except we vse them for dying, or to feede Hogges.

CHAP. IIII. Of Scotland touching the Subiects contained in the first Chapter.

THE Longitude of Scotland extends fiue degrees from the * 1.122 Meridian of sixeteene degrees to that of one and twenty degrees, and the Latitude extends foure degrees from the Paralel of fifty sixe degrees and a halfe, to that of sixty de∣grees and a halfe. In the Geographical description wher∣of, I wil briefly follow the very words of Camden (as neere as I can), being an Authour without exception.

1 The Gadeni of Scotland were of old next neighbours to the Ottadini of Northumberland in England, and inhabi∣ted the Countrey now called Teyfidale, wherein is nothing memorable but the Mona∣stery of Mailors.

2 In Merch, (so called as a bordering Countrey) the Castle Hume is the old possession of the Lords of Hume, neere which is Kelso the ancient dwelling of the Earles of Bothwell, which were long by inheritance Admirals of Scotland, and the Merch is mentioned in Histories for nothrng more, then the valour of the said Earles.

3 Laudania of old called Pictland, shooteth out from Merch towards the Scottish nar∣row Sea, called the Frith, and is full of mountaines, but hath few woods. In this Coun∣try are these little Cities or Townes, Dunbarre, Haddington, and Musleborrow, places wherein hath beene seene the warlike vertue of the English and Scots. Somewhat lower and neere to the foresaid Frith, lies Edenborough, which Ptolomy cals Castrum Ala∣tum, a rich City of old compassed with wals, and the seate of the Kings, whole Palace is at the East end in a vally, ouer which hangs a mountaine, called the Chaire of Ar∣thur (our Britan Prince) and from this Pallace is an easie ascent to the West end, where the length of the City ends in a steepe rocke, vpon which is built a most strong Castle, called the Maidens Castle, the same which Ptolomy cals Alatum. This City was long vnder the English Saxons, and about the yeere 960, (England being inuaded by the Danes) it became subiect to the Scots. Leth is a mile distant, and is a most commodi∣ous Hauen, vpon the narrow Scottish Gulfe, vulgarly called Edenborough Frith.

4 Towards the West lay the Selgouae vpon another Gulfe, running betweene Eng∣land and Scotland, vulgarly called Solway Frith, of the said Selgouae, inhabiting the Countries called Eskedale, Annandale, and Nidtsdale (in which is the little Towne Dun∣frise.)

5 Next lay the Nouantes in the Valleys, where Gallway and Whitterne (which Citie Ptolomy calles Leucopibia) are seated.

6 In the little Countrie Caricta hauing good pastures, is the little Towne Gergeny, which Ptolomy calles Rerigonium.

7 More inward lay the Damnij, where now Sterling, Merteth and Claidsdale are sea∣ted. Here the Riuer Cluyde runnes by Hamelton (the seate of the Hameltons Family of English race, of which the third Earle of Arran liueth in our dayes) and after by Glas∣cow (the seat of an Archbishop, and a little Vniuersitie.) Here is the Territory called Lennox, whereof the Stewards haue long time been Earles, of which Family the late Kings of Scotland are discended, and namely Iames the sixth, who raised this Earledom to a Dukedome, giuing that title to the Lord d'Aubigny, and these Daubignij seruing in the French and Neapolitane warres, were honoured by the Kings of France, with ad∣dition of Buckles Or in a field Gueules, to their ancient coate of Armes, with this in∣scription Distantia Iungo (that is, Distant things I ioyne.) Sterling, or Striuelin lyes not farre off, a little Citie of the Kings, hauing a most strong Castle vpon the brow of a steepe rocke.

8 Next these towards the North lay the Caledonij, somewhat more barbarous then the rest (as commonly they are more rude towards the North), where not onely the aire is cold, but the Country wast and mountanous. And here was the Caledo∣nian Wood, so knowne to the Roman Writers, as it was by them taken for all Britany, and the Woods thereof. At this day this Region is called by the Scots Allibawne, and by the Latines Albania, and containes the Bishoprick Dunkeledon, and the Terri∣tory Argile (so called as neere the Irish), of which the Cambellan Family hath the title of Earles of Argile, who are the generall Iustices of Scotland by right of inheritance, and Great Masters of the Kings Houshold.

9 Towards the West lay the Epidij, inhabiting a wast and Fenny Country, now cal∣led Cantire (that is, a corner of land), and next lies Assinshire.

10 Next lay the Creones, which Region is now called Strathuaern.

11 Next lay the Cornouacae, at the Promontory Hey.

12 On the East-side of the Caledonians lay the Vernicones, in the fruitfull little Regi∣on called Fife, where is the Towne of Saint Andrew, Metropolitan of all Scotland.

13 The little Region Athol is fertile, of which the Stuards of the Family of Lorne haue the title of Earles. Here is Strathbolgy the seate of the Earles of Huntly, of the Fa∣mily of the Seatons, who tooke the name of Gordan by the authority of a Parlia∣ment.

14 Next lyes Goury, hauing fruitfull fields of Wheate, whereof Iohn Lord Rethuen was of late made Earle: but Arrell in this Region, hath long giuen the title of Earle to the Family of Hayes.

15 vnder Fife lyes Angush, where is Scone, famous for the Kings consecration. Mon∣trose hath his Earles of the Family of the Grahames: but the Douglasses Earles of An∣gush, of an honorable Eamily, were made Gouernours by Robert the third of this Regi∣on; and these Earles are esteemed the chiefe and principall Earles of all Scotland, and it is said, that they haue right to carry the Kings Crowne at the solemne assemblies of the Kingdome.

16. 17 Next lye the two Regions of Marnia and Marria vpon the sea, where is Dunetyre, the chiefe seate of the Family of the Keythes, who by warlike vertue haue de∣serued to be the Marshalls of the Kingdome, and Aberdene (that is the mouth of the Dene) is a famous Vniuersity. And Queene Mary created Iohn Ereskin Earle of Marre, who lately was the Regent of Scotland, and is by inheritance Sheriffe of the County of Sterling.

18 Next lay the Taizeli, where now Buquhan is seated.

19 Then towards Murrey Frith, the V ocomagi of old inhabited Rosse murray and Nesseland. 20 More innerly is the Gulfe Vararis, right ouer against the Towne Inuer∣nesse.

21 The Cantae possessed the corner of land shooting towards the Sea, where is the most safe Hauen Cromer. 22. 23 Yet more inwardly where Bean, Rosse, and Sou∣therland are seated, the Lugi and Mertae of old inhabited. Thus farre Edward the first King of England subdued all with his victorious Army, hauing beaten the Scots on all sides. In Southerland are Mountaines of white Marble, (a very miracle in this cold clyme), but of no vse, the excesse and magnificence in building hauing not yet reach∣ed into these remote parts. 24 Further neare Catnesse the Catni of old inhabited, the Earles of which Country, are of the ancient and Noble Families of the Sint-cleres.

25 Vrdehead is thought the remotest Promontory of all Britany, where the Cornabij of old inhabited.

26 I will in one word mention the Ilands. In the Gulfe Glotta, or Dunbritten Frith, * 1.123 lyes the Iland Glotta, called Arran by the Scots, giuing the title to an Earle. Next that lyes Rothesia, now called Buthe, whence are the Stewards Kings of Scots, as they say. Then Hellan the Iland of the Sayntes. Without the foresaid Gulfe, many Ilands lye thicke together, vulgarly called the Westerne Ilands, and numbred forty foure, be∣ing of old called by some Hebrides, by others Inchades, and Leucades, and by many (as Ptolomy) Ebudae. Ina one of these Ilands haue a Monastery, famous for the buriall of the Kings of Scotland, and for the habitation of many holy men, among which was Columbus, the Apostle of the Picts, of whose Cell the Iland was also named Columbkill. The Scots bought all these Ilands of the Norwegians, as a great strength to the King∣dome, though yeelding very little profit; the old inhabitants (whether Scots, or Irish) being of desperare daring, and impatient of being subiect to any lawes. Neare these lye the Orcades (vulgarly Orkney) about thirty in number, yeelding competent quantity of Barley, but no Wheate or trees. The chiese whereof is Pomonia, well knowne by the Episcopall seate, and yeelding both Tynne and Leade. These Orcades Ilands were subiect to the Danes, and the inhabitants speake the Gothes language, but Christiern King of the Danes sold his right to the King of Scotland. Fiue dayes and nights sayle from the Orcades, is the Iland Thule, so often mentioned by Poets to expresse the furthest corner of the World, whereupon Virgill saith; Tibi seruiet vlti∣ma Thule: that is, The furthest Thule shall thee serue. Many haue thought, that Ise∣land was this Thule, condemned to cold ayre and perpetuall Winter: but Camden thinkes rather, that Schotland is Thule, which the Marriners now call Thilensall, being subiect to the King of Scotland. In the German Sea, towards the coast of Britany, are few Ilands, saue onely in Edenburg Frith, where these are found, May, Basse, Keth, and Inche-colme (that is, the Iland of Columbus.)

Scotland reaching so farre into the North, must needs be subiect to excessiue cold, yet * 1.124 the same is in some sort mitigated by the thicknesse of the cloudy aire and sea va∣pours. And as in the Northerne parts of England, they haue small pleasantnes, good∣nesse or abundance of Fruites and Flowers, so in Scotland they haue much lesse, or none at all. And I remember, that comming to Barwick in the moneth of May, wee had great stormes, and felt great cold, when for two moneths before, the plea∣sant Spring had smiled on vs at London.

On the West side of Scotland are many Woodes, Mountaines and Lakes. On * 1.125 the East side towards the Sea, I passed Fife, a pleasant little Territory of open fields, without inclosures, fruitfull in Corne (as bee all the partes neare Barwick, saue that they yeeld little wheate, and much Barley and Oates), and all a plaine Country, but it had no Woodes at all, onely the Gentlemens dwellings were shaddowed with some little Groues, pleasant to the view. Scotland abounds with Fish, and hath plenty of all Cattell, yet not so bigge as ours, and their Horses are full of spirit, and patient of labour, but very little, so as the Scots then would giue any price for one of our English Gueldings, which notwithstanding in Queene Elizabethe time might not vpon great penalty be sold vnto them.

The Nauy or shipping of Scotland, was of small strength in the memory of our Age, neither were their Marriners of greet experience, but to make them more dili∣gent * 1.126 Merchants, their Kings had formerly laid small or no impositions or customes on them: And while the English had warre with the Spaniards, the Scots as neutrals by carrying of English commodities into Spaine, and by hauing their ships for more security laden by English Merchants, grew somewhat richer and more experienced in Nauigation, and had better and stronger shippes then in former time. And surely since the Scots are very daring, I cannot see why their Marriners should not bee bold and couragious, howsoeuer they haue not hitherto made any long voyages, rather for want of riches, then for slothfulnesse or want of courage. The Inhabitants of the Westerne parts of Scotland, carry into Ireland and Neighbouring places, red and pickeled Herrings, Sea coales, and Aquauitae, with like commodities, and bring out of Ireland Yarne and Cowes hides or Siluer. The Easterne Scots, carry into France course cloathes, both linnen and woollen, which be narrow and shrinke in the wet∣ting. They also carry thether Wooll, Skinnes of Goates, Weathers, and of Conies, and diuers kindes of Fishes, taken in the Scottish Sea, and neere other Northerne Ilands, and after smoked, or otherwise dried and salted. And they bring from thence Salt and Wines: but the cheese trafficke of the Scots is in foure places, namely at Camphire in Zeland, whether they carry Salt, the skinnes of Wea∣thers, Otters, Badgers, and Martens, and bring from thence Corne. And at Burdeaux in France, whether they carry cloathes, and the same skinnes, and bring from thence Wines, Prunes, Walnuts, and Chessenuts Thirdly, with∣in the Balticke Sea, whether they carry the said Clothes and Skinnes, and bring thence Flaxe, Hempe, Iron, Pitch and Tarre. And lastly in England, whether they carry Linnen cloathes, Yarne, and Salt, and bring thence Wheate, Oates, Beanes, and like things.

The Scots haue no Staple in any forraigne City, but trade in France vpon the League of the Nations, and in Denmarke haue priuiledges by the affinity of the Kings, and stocke in great numbers into Poland, abounding in all things for foode, and yeelding many commodities. And in these Kingdomes they liued at this time in great multitudes, rather for the pouerty of their owne Kingdome, then for any great trafficke they exercised there, dealing rather for small fardels, then for great quantities of rich wares.

Touching their diet: They eate much red Colewort and Cabbage, but little fresh meate, vsing to salt theit Mutton and Geese, which made me more wonder, that they * 1.127 vsed to eate Beefe without salting. The Gentlemen reckon their reuenewes, not by rents of monie, but by chauldrons of victuals, and keepe many people in their Fa∣milies, yet liuing most on Corne and Rootes, not spending any great quantity of flesh.

My self was at a Knights house, who had many seruants to attend him, that brought in his meate with their heads couered with blew caps, the Table being more then halfe furnished with great platters of porredge, each hauing a little peece of sodden meate; And when the Table was serued, the seruants did sit downe with vs, but the vpper messe in steede of porredge, had a Pullet with some prunes in the broth. And I obserued no Art of Cookery, or furniture of Houshold stuffe, but rather rude neglect of both, though my selfe and my companion, sent from the Gouernour of Barwicke about bordering affaires, were entertained after their best manner. The Scots liuing then in factions, vsed to keepe many followers, and so consumed their reuenew of vi∣ctuals, liuing in some want of money. They vulgarly eate harth Cakes of Oates, but in Cities haue also wheaten bread, which for the most part was bought by Cour∣tiers, Gentlemen, and the best sort of Citizens. When I liued at Barwicke, the Scots weekely vpon the market day, obtained leaue in writing of the Gouernour, to buy Pease and Beanes, whereof, as also of Wheate, their Merchants at this day send great quantity from London into Scotland.

They drinke pure Wines, not with sugar as the English, yet at Feasts they put

Comfits in the Wine, after the French manner, but they had not our Vinteners fraud to mixe their Wines. I did neuer see nor heare that they haue any publike Innes with signes hanging out, but the better sort of Citizens brew Ale, their vsuall drinke (which will distemper a strangers bodie), and the same Citizens will entertaine passen∣gers vpon acquaintance or entreaty. Their bedsteads were then like Cubbards in the wall, with doores to be opened and shut at pleasure, so as we climbed vp to our beds. They vsed but one sheete, open at the sides and top, but close at the feete, and so dou∣bled. Passengers did seeke a stable for their Horses in some other place, and did there buy hors-meat, and if perhaps the same house yeelded a stable, yet the payment for the Horse did not make them haue beds free as in England. I omit to speake of the Innes and expences therein, hauing delated the same in the Itinerary of the first Part, and a Chapter in this Part, expressely treating thereof. When passengers goe to bed, their custome was to present them with a sleeping cuppe of wine at parting. The Country people and Merchants vsed to drinke largely, the Gentlemen some-what more sparingly, yet the very Courtiers, at Fcasts, by night meetings, and entertaining any stranger, vsed to drinke healths not without excesse, and (to speake truth without offence), the excesse of drinking was then farre greater in generall among the Scots then the English. My selfe being at the Court inuited by some Gentlemen to sup∣per, and being forewarned to feare this excesse, would not promise to sup with them∣but vpon condition that my Inuiter would be my protection from large drinking, which I was many times forced to inuoke, being curteously entertained, and much prouoked to garaussing, and so for that time auoided any great intemperance. Re∣membring this, and hauing since obserued in my conuersation at the English Court with the Scots of the better sort, that they spend great part of the night in drinking, not onely wine, but euen beere, as my selfe will not accuse them of great intempe∣rance, so I cannot altogether free them from the imputation of excesse, where∣with the popular voice chargeth them.

CHAP. V. Of Ireland, touching the particular subiects of the first Chapter.

THE Longitude of Ireland extends foure degrees from the * 1.128 Meridian of eleuen degrees and a halfe, to that of fifteene and a halfe, and the Latitude extends also foure degrees from the Paralel of fifty foure degrees to that of fifty eight degrees. In the Geographicall description I will follow Camden as formerly.

This famous Iland in the Virginian Sea, is by olde Writers called Ierna Inuerna, and Iris, by the old Inhabi∣tants Eryn, by the old Britans Yuerdhen, by the English at this day Ireland, and by the Irish Bardes at this day Banno, in which sence of the Irish word, Auicen cals it the holy Iland, besides Plutarch of old called it Ogigia, and after him Isidore named it Scotia. This Ireland according to the Inhabitants, is deuided into two parts, the wild Irish, and the English Irish, liuing in the English Pale: but of the old Kingdomes fiue in number, it is deuided into fiue parts.

1 The fast is by the Irish called Mowne, by the English Mounster, and is subdeuided into sixe Counties, of Kerry, of Limricke, of Corcke, of Tipperary, of the Holy Crosse, and of Waterford, to which the seuenth County of Desmond is now added. The Gangaui a Scithean people comming into Spaine, and from thence into Ireland, inhabited the County of Kerry, full of woody mountaines, in which the Earles of Desmond had the dignity of Palatines, hauing their House in Trailes, a little Towne now almost vninhabited: Not farre thence lies Saint Mary Wic, vulgarly called Smerwicke, where the Lord Arthur Gray, being Lord Deputy, happily ouerthrew the aiding

troopes sent to the Earle of Desmond from the Pope, and the King of Spaine. On the South side of Kerry lies the County of Desmond, of old inhabited by three kinds of people, the Lucens (being Spaniards), the Velabri (so called of their seate vpon the Sea waters or Marshes), and the Iberns, called the vpper Irish, inhabiting about Beerehauen & Baltimore, two Hauens well known by the plentiful fishing of Herrings, and the late inuasion of the Spaniards in the yeere 1601. Next to these is the County of Mec Carti More, of Irish race, whom as enemy to the Fitz-geralds Queene Elizabeth made Earle of Glencar in the yeere 1556. For of the Fitz-Geralds of the Family of the Earles of Kildare, the Earles: of Desmond descended, who being by birth English, and created Earles by King Edward the third, became hatefull Rebels in our time. The third County hath the name of the City Corke, consisting almost all of one long streete, but well knowne and frequented, which is so compassed with rebellious neighbours, as they of old not daring to marry their Daughters to them, the custome grew and con∣tinues to this day, that by mutuall marriages one with another, all the Citizens are of kinne in some degree of Affinity. Not farre thence is Yoghall, hauing a safe Hauen, neere which the Vicounts of Barry of English race are seated. In the fourth County of Tipperary, nothing is memorable, but that it is a Palatinate. The little Towne Ho∣ly-Cresse, in the County of the same name, hath many great priuiledges. The sixth County hath the name of the City Limerike, the seate of a Bishop, wherein is a strong Castle built by King Iohn. Not farre thence is Awue the seate of a Bishop, and the lower Ossery, giuing the title of an Earle to the Butlers, and the Towne Thurles, giuing them also the title of Vicount. And there is Cassiles, now a poore City, but the seate of an Archbishoppe. The seuenth County hath the name of the City Watersord, which the Irish call Porthlargi, of the commodious Hauen, a rich and well inhabited City, esteemed the second to Dublyn. And because the Inhabitants long faithfully helped the English in subduing Ireland, our Kings gaue them excessiue priuiledges, but they rashly failing in their obedience, at King Iames his comming to the Crowne, could not in long time obtaine the confirmation of their old Charter.

2 Lemster the second part of Ireland is fertile, and yeelds plenty of Corne, and hath a most temperate mild Aire, being deuided into ten Counties, of Catterlogh, Kilkenny, Wexford, Dublyn, Kildare. the Kings County, the Queenes County, the Counties of Longford of Fernes and of Wickle. The Cariondi of old inhabited Caterlogh (or Carloo) County, and they also inhabited great part of Kilkenny, of vpper Ossery and of Ormond, which haue nothing memorable, but the Earles of Ormond, of the great Family of the Butlers, inferiour to no Earle in Ireland, (not to speake of Fitz pairic Baron of vpper Ossery) It is redicnious, which some Irish (who will be beleeued as men of credit) re∣port of Men in these parts yeerely turned into Wolues, except the aboundance of melancholy humour, transports them to imagine that they are so transformed. Kil∣kenny giuing name to the second County, is a pleasant Towne, the chiefe of the Townes, within Land, memorable for the ciuility of the Inhabitants, for the Husbandmens labour, and the pleasant Orchards. I passe ouer the walled Towne Thomastowne, and the ancient City Rheban, now a poore Village with a Castle, yet of old giuing the title of Barronet. I passe ouer the Village and strong Castle of Leighlin, with the Countrey adioyning, vsurped by the Sept of the Cauanaghs, now surnamed Omores. Also I omit Kosse, of old a large City, at this day of no mo∣ment. The third County of Wexford, (called by the Irish County Reogh) was of old inhabited by the Menappij, where at the Towne called Banna, the English made their first discent into Ireland, and vpon that Coast are very dangerous flats in the Sea, which they vulgarly call Grounds. The City Weshford, Weisford, or Wexford, is the cheefe of the County, not great, but deseruing praise for their faithfulnesse towards the English, and frequently inhabited by Men of English race. The Cauci, (a Seabor∣dering Nation of Germany), and the Menappij aforesaid, of old inhabited the territo∣ries now possessed by the Omores and Ohirns. Also they inhabited the fourth Coun∣ty of Kildare a fruitfull soyle, hauing the cheese Towne of the same name, great∣lie honoured in the infancie of the Church by Saint Briget. King Edward

the second, created the Giralds Earles of Kildare. The Eblani of old inhabited the ter∣ritory of Dublin the fifth County, hauing a fertile soyle and rich pastures, but wanting wood, so as they burne Turffe, or Seacoale brought out of England. The City Dub∣lyn called Diuelin by the English, and Balacleigh (as seated vpon hurdles) by the Irish, is the cheefe City of the Kingdome and seate of Iustice, fairely built, frequently inhabi∣ted, and adorned with a strong Castle, fifteene Churches, an Episcopall seate, and a faire Colledge, (an happy foundation of an Vniuersity laid in our Age), and indowed with many priuiledges, but the Hauen is barred and made lesse commodious by those hils of sands. The adioyning Promontory Hoth-head, giues the title of a Barron to the Family of Saint Laurence: And towards the North lies Fengall, a little Territory, as it were the Garner of the Kingdome, which is enuironed by the Sea and great Ri∣uers, and this situation hath defended it from the incursion of Rebels in former ciuill warres I omit the Kings and Queenes Counties, (namely Ophaly and Leax) inhabi∣ted by the Oconnors and Omores, as likewise the Counties of Longford, Fernes, and Wick∣lo, as lesse affoording memorable things.

3 The third part of Ireland is Midia or Media, called by the English Methe, in our Fathers memory deuided into Eastmeath and Westmeath. In Eastmeath is Droghe∣da, vulgarly called Tredagh, a faire and well inhabited Towne. Trym is a little Towne vpon the confines of Vlster, hauing a stately Castle, but now much ruinated, and it is more notable for being the ancient (as it were) Barrony of the Lacies. Westmeath hath the Towne Deluin, giuing the title of Baron to the English Family of the Nugents, and Westmeath is also inhabited by many great Irish Septs, as the Omaddens, the Magoghi∣gans, Omalaghlens, and MacCoghlans, which seeme barbarous names. Shamon is a great Riuer, in a long course making many and great lakes (as the large Lake or Lough Re∣gith), and yeeldes plentifull fishing, as doe the frequent Riuers and all the Seas of Ire∣land. Vpon this Riuer lies the Towne Athlon, hauing a very faire Bridge of stone, (the worke of Sir Henry Sidney Lord Deputy) and a strong faire Castle.

4 Connaght is the fourth part of Ireland, a fruitfull Prouince, but hauing many Boggs and thicke Woods, and it is diuided into sixe Countyes, of Clare, of Letrim, of Galloway, of Rosecomen, of Maio, and of Sugo. The County of Clare or Thowmond hath his Enrles of Thowmond, of the Family of the Obrenes the old Kings of Connaght, and Toam is the seate of an Archbishop, onely part but the greatest of this County was called Clare of Phomas Clare Earle of Glocester. The adioyning Territory Clan Ri∣chard (the land of Richards sonnes) hath his Earles called Clanricard of the land, but be∣ing of the English Family de Burgo, vulgarly Burck, and both these Earles were first created by Henry the eight. In the same Territory is the Barony Atterith, belonging to the Barons of the English Family Bermingham, of old very warlike: but their posteritie haue degenerated to the Irish barbarisme. The city Galway giuing name to the Coun∣ty, lying vpon the Sea, is frequently inhabited with ciuill people, and fairely built. The Northern part of Connaght is inhabited by these Irish Septs, O Conor, O Rorke, and Mac Diarmod. Vpon the Westerne coast lyes the Iland Arran, famous for the fabulous long life of the inhabitants.

5 Vlster the fifth part of Ireland is a large Prouince, woody, fenny, in some parts fer∣tile, in other parts barren, but in al parts greene and pleasant to behold, and exceeding∣ly stoared with Cattell. The next part to the Pale, and to England, is diuided into three Countyes, Lowth, Down, and Antrimme, the rest containes seuen Counties, Monaghan, Tyrone, Armach, Colrane, Donergall, Fermanagh, and Cauon. Lowth is inhabited by Eng∣lish-Irish, (Down and Antrimme being contained vnder the same name), and the Bar∣rons thereof be of the Berminghams family, and remaine louing to the English. Monag∣han was inhabited by the English family Fitzursi, and these are become degenerate and barbarous, and in the sense of that name are in the Irish tongue called Mac Mahon, that is, the sonnes of Beares. I forbeare to speake of Tyrone, and the Earle thereof, infa∣mous for his Rebellion, which I haue at large handled in the second part of this work. Armach is the seate of an Archbishop, and the Metropolitan City of the whole Iland, but in time of the Rebellion was altogether ruinated. The other Countyes haue not

many memorable things, therefore it shall suffice to speake of them briefely. The neck of land called Lecale, is a pleasant little territory, fertile, and abounding with fish, and all things for food, and therein is Downe, at this time a ruined Towne, but the seate of a Bishop, and famous for the buriall of S Patrick, S. Bridget, and S. Columb. The Towne of Carickfergus is well knowne by the safe Hauen. The Riuer Bann running through the Lake Euagh into the Sea, is famous for the fishing of Salmons, the water being most cleare, wherein the Salmons much delight. The great Families (or Septs) of Vlster, are thus named, O Neale, O Donnel, (wherof the chiefe was lately created Earle of Tirconnel) O Buil, Mac Guyre, O Cane, O Dogharty, Mac Mahown, Mac Gennis, Mac Sor∣leigh, &c. The Lake Ern, compassed with thicke Woods, hath such plenty of fish, as the fishermen feare the breaking of their nets, rather then want of fish. Towards the North in the middest of vast woods (and as I thinke) in the County Donergall is a lake, and therein an Iland, in which is a Caue, famous for the apparition of spirits, which the inhabitants call Ellanui frugadory, that is, The Iland of Purgatory, and they call it Saint Patricks Purgatory, fabling that hee obtained of God by prayer, that the Irish seeing the paines of the damned, might more carefully auoide sinne.

The land of Ireland is vneuen, mountanous, soft, watry, woody, and open to windes and flouds of raine, and so fenny, as it hath Bogges vpon the very tops of Mountaines. * 1.129 not bearing man or beast, but dangerous to passe, and such Bogs are frequent ouer all Ireland. Our Matriners obserue the sayling into Ireland to be more dangerous, not onely because many tides meeting, makes the sea apt to swell vpon any storme, but es∣pecially because they euer find the coast of Ireland couered with mists, whereas the coast of England is commonly cleare, and to be seene farre off. The ayre of Ireland is vnapt to ripen seedes, yet (as Mela witnesseth) the earth is luxurions in yeelding faire and sweete hearbs. Ireland is little troubled with thunders, lightnings, or earthquakes, yet (I know not vpon what presage) in the yeere 1601, and in the moneth of Nouem∣ber almost ended, at the siege of Kinsale, and few daies before the famous Battell, in which the Rebels were happily ouerthrowne, we did nightly heare and see great thun∣drings & lightnings, not without some astonishment what they should presage. The fields are not onely most apt to feede Cattell, but yeeld also great increase of Corne I wil freely say, that I obserued the winters cold to be far more mild, thē it is in England, so as the Irish pastures are more greene, and so likewise the gardens al winter time, but that in Summer, by reason of the cloudy ayre, and watry soyle, the heate of the Sunne hath not such power to ripen corne and fruits, so as their haruest is much later then in England. Also I obserued, that the best sorts of flowers and fruits are much rarer in Ire∣land, then in England, which notwithstanding is more to bee attributed to the inhabi∣tants, then to the ayre. For Ireland being oft troubled with Rebellions, and the Rebels not only being idle themselues, but in naturall malice destroying the labours of other men, and cutting vp the very trees of fruits for the same cause, or else to burne them. For these reasons the inhabitants take lesse pleasure to till their grounds, or plant trees, content to liue for the day in continuall feare of like mischiefes. Yet is not Ireland al∣together destitute of these flowers and fruites, wherewith the County of Kilkenny seemes to abound more then any other part. And the said humility of aire and land, making the fruits for food more raw and moyst: hereupon the inhabitants and stran∣gers are troubled with loosenes of body, the Country disease. Yet for the rawnes they haue an excellentremedy by their aquauitae, vulgarly called Vsqucbagh, which binds the belly, and drieth vp moysture, more then our Aquauitae, yet in flameth not so much. Also inhabitants aswell as strangers are troubled there with an ague, which they call the Irish. Ague, and they who are sick thereof, vpon a receiued custome, doe not vse the helpe of the Phisitian, but giue themselues to the keeping of Irish women, who starue the ague, giuing the sick man no meate, who takes nothing but milke, and some vulgarly knowne remedies at their hand.

Ireland after much bloud spilt in the Ciuill warres, became lesse populous, * 1.130 and aswell great Lords of countries as other inferiour Gentlemen, laboured more to get new possessions for inheritance, then by husbandry and peopling of their old lands, to increase their reuenues, so as I then obserued much grasse (where∣with

the Iland so much abounds) to haue perished without vse, and either to haue rotted, or in the next spring-time to bee burnt, lest it should hinder the comming of new grasse. This plenty of grasse, makes the Irish haue infinite mul∣titudes of cattle, and in the heate of the last Rebellion, the very vagabond Re∣bels, had great multitudes of Cowes, which they stil (like the Nomades) droue with them, whither soeuer themselues were driuen, and fought for them as for their altars and families. By this abundance of cattle, the Irish haue a frequent, though some∣what poore trafficke for their hides, the cattle being in generall very little, and onely the men and the Grey-hounds of great statute. Neither can the cattell possibly bee great, since they eat onely by day, and then are brought at euening within the Bawnes of Castles, where they stand or lye all night in a dirty yard, without so much as a lock of hay, whereof they make little for sluggishnesse, and that little they altogether keep for their Horses. And they are thus brought in by nights for feare of theeues, the Irish vsing almost no other kind of theft, or else for feare of Wolues, the destruction where∣of being neglected by the inhabitants, oppressed with greater mischiefes, they are so much growne in number, as sometimes in Winter nights they will come to prey in Villages, and the subburbes of Cities. The Earle of Ormond in Mounster, and the Earle of Kildare in Lemster, had each of them a small Parke inclosed for Fallow Deare, and I haue not seene any other Parke in Ireland, nor haue heard that they had any o∣ther at that time, yet in many Woods they haue many red Deare, loosely scattered, which seeme more plentifull, because the inhabitants vsed not then to hunt them, but onely the Gouernours and Commanders had them sometimes killed with the piece. They haue also about Ophalia and Wexford, and in some parts of Mounster, some Fallow Deare scattered in the Woods. Yet in the time of the warre I did neuer see any Venison serued at the table, but onely in the houses of the said Earles, and of the English Commanders. Ireland hath great plenty of Birds and Fowles, but by reason of their naturall sloth, they had little delight or skill in Birding or Fowling. But Ire∣land hath neither singing Nightingall, nor chattering Pye, nor vndermining Moule, nor blacke Crow, but onely Crowes of mingled colour, such as wee call Royston Crowes. They haue such plenty of Pheasants, as I haue knowne sixtie serued at one feast, and abound much more with Rayles: but Partridges are somewhat rare. There be very many Eagles, and great plenty of Hares, Conies, Hawkes called Gosse-Hawkes, much esteemed with vs, and also of Bees, as well in Hiues at home, as in hol∣low trees abroad, and in caues of the earth. They abound in flocks of Sheepe, which they sheare twise in the yeere, but their wooll is course, & Merchants may not export it, forbidden by a Law made on behalfe of the poore, that they may be nourished by working it into cloth, namely, Rugs (whereof the best are made at Waterford) & mantles generally worne by men and women, and exported in great quantity. Ireland yeelds much flax, which the inhabitants work into yarne, & export the same in great quātity. And of old they had such plenty of linnen cloth, as the wild Irish vsed to weare 30 or 40 elles in a shirt, al gathered and wrinckled, and washed in Saffron, because they neuer put them off til they were worne out. Their horses called hobbies, are much commen ded for their ambling pace & beuty: but Ireland yeelds few horses good for seruice in war, and the said hobbies are much inferior to our geldings in strength to endure long iournies, & being bred in the fenny soft ground of Ireland, are soone lamed when they are brought into England. The hawkes of Ireland called Goss-hawks, are (as I said) much esteemed in England, and they are sought out by mony & all meanes to be transported thither. Ireland yeelds excellent Marble neere Dublin, Killkenny, and Corke; and I am of their opinion, who dare venture all they are worth, that the Mountaines would yeeld abundance of Mettals, if this publike good were not hindred by the inhabitants barbarousnes, making them apt to seditions, and so vnwilling to inrich their Prince & Country, and by their slothfulnesse, which is so singular, as they hold it basenesse to labour, and by their pouerty, not able to beare the charge of such workes, besides, that the wiser sort think their pouerty best for the publike good, making them peaceable, as nothing makes them sooner kick against authoritie then riches. Ireland hath in all parts pleasant Riuers, safe and lange Hauens, and no lesse frequent Lakes

of great circuit, yeelding great plenty of fish. And the sea on all sides yeelds like plen∣tie of excellent fish, as Salmonds, Oysters (which are preferred before the English,) and shel-fishes, with all other kinds of Sea-fish. So as the Irish might in all parts haue abundance of excellent sea and fresh-water fish, if the fisher men were not so possessed with the naturall fault of slothfulnesse, as no hope of gaine, scarsely the feare of autho∣ritie can in many places make them come out of their houses, and put to sea. Hence it is, that in many places they vse Scots for Fisher-men, and they together with the English, make profit of the inhabitants sluggishnesse. And no doubt if the Irish were industrious in fishing, they might export salted and dried fish with great gaine. In time of peace the Irish transport good quantity of Corne, yet they may not transport it without license, left vpon any sudden rebellion, the Kings forces and his good sub∣iects should want Corne. Vlster and the Westerne parts of Mounster yeeld vast woods, in which the Rebels cutting vp trees, and casting them on heapes, vsed to stop the pas∣sages, and therein, as also vpon fenny & Boggy places, to fight with the English. But I confesse my selfe to haue been deceiued in the common fame, that all Ireland is woo∣dy, hauing found in my long iourney from Armah to Kinsale, few or no Woods by the way, excepting the great Woods of Ophalia, and some low shrubby places, which they call Glinnes. Also I did obserue many boggy and fenny places, whereof great part might be dried by good and painefull husbandry. I may not omit the opinion com∣monly receiued, that the earth of Ireland will not suffer a Snake or venimous beast to liue, and that the Irish wood transported for building, is free of Spiders and their webs. My selfe haue seene some (but very few) Spiders, which the in habitants deny to haue any poyson: but I haue heard some English of good credit affirme by experi∣ence the contrary. The Irish hauing in most parts great Woods or low shrubs and thickets, doe vse the same for fier, but in other parts they burne Turfe, and Sea coales brought out of England. They export great quantity of wood to make barrels, called Pipe-staues, and make great gaine thereby. They are not permitted to build great ships for warre, but they haue small ships in some sort armed to resist Pirats, for trans∣porting of commodities into Spaine and France yet no great number of them. Ther∣fore since the Irish haue small skill in Nauigation, as I cannot praise them for this Art, so I am confident, that the Nation being bold and warlike, would no doubt proue braue Sea-men, if they shall practise Nauigation, and could possibly bee industrious therein. I freely professe, that Ireland in generall would yeeld abundance of all things to ciuill and industrious inhabitants. And when it lay wasted by the late Rebellion, I did see it after the comming of the Lord Montioy daily more and more to flourish, and in short time after the Rebellion appeased, like the new Spring to put on the won∣ted beauty.

Touching the Irish dyet, Some Lords and Knights, and Gentlemen of the English-Irish, * 1.131 and all the English there abiding, hauing competent meanes, vse the English dyet, but some more, some lesse cleanly, few or none curiously, and no doubt they haue as great and for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 part greater plenty then the English, of flesh, fowle, fish, and all things for food, if they will vse like Art of Cookery. Alwases I except the Fruits, Venison, and some dainties proper to England, and rare in Ireland. And we must con∣ceiue, that Venison and Fowle seeme to be more plentiful in Ireland, because they nei∣ther so generally affect dainty foode nor so diligently search it as the English do Many of the English-Irish, haue by little and little been infected with the Irish filthinesse, and that in the very cities, excepting Dublyn, and some of the better sort in Waterford, where the English continually lodging in their houses, they more retaine the English diet. The English-Irish after our manner serue to the table ioynts of flesh cut after our fa∣shion, with Geese, Pullets, Pigges and like rosted meats, but their ordinary food for the common sort is of Whitmeates, and they eate cakes of oates for bread, and drinke not English Beere made of Mault and Hops, but Ale. At Corck I haue seene with these eyes, young maides starke naked grinding of Corne with certaine stones to make cakes thereof, and striking of into the tub of meale, such reliques thereof as stuck on their belly, thighes and more vnseemely parts.

And for the cheese or butter commonly made by the English Irish, and English man

would not touch it with his lippes, though hee were halfe starued; yet many English inhabitants make very good of both kindes. In Cities they haue such bread as ours, but of a sharpe fauour, and some mingled with Annisseeds, and baked like cakes, and that onely in the houses of the better sort.

At Dublyn and in some other Cities, they haue tauerns, wherein Spanish and French Wines are sold, but more commonly the Merchants sell them by pintes and quartes in their owne Cellers. The Irish Aquauitae, vulgarly called Vsquebagh, is held the best in the World of that kind; which is made also in England, but nothing so good as that which is brought out of Ireland. And the Vsquebagh is preferred before our Aqua∣vita, because the mingling of Raysons, Fennell seede, and other things, mitigating the heate, and making the taste pleasant, makes it lesse in name, and yet refresh the weake stomake with moderate heate, and a good relish. These Drinkes the English-Irish drink largely, and in many families (especially at feasts) both men and women vse ex∣cesse therein. And since I haue inpart seene, and often heard from others experience, that some Gentlewomen were so free in this excesse, as they would kneeling vpon the knee, and otherwise garausse health after health with men; not to speake of the wiues of Irish Lords, or to referre it to the due place, who often drinke tell they be drunken, or at least till they voide vrine in full assemblies of men, I cannot (though vnwilling) but note the Irish women more specially with this fault, which I haue obserued in no o∣ther part to be a womans vice, but onely in Bohemia: Yet so as accusing them, I meane not to excuse the men, and will also confesse that I haue seene Virgins, as well Gentle∣women as Citizens, commanded by their mothers to retyre, after they had in curtesie pledged one or two healths. In Cities passengers may haue featherbeds, soft and good, but most commonly lowsie, especially in the high waies; whether that came by their being forced to lodge common souldiers, or from the nastie filthinesse of the nation in generall. For euen in the best Citie, as at Corck, I haue obserued that my owne & other English mens chambers hyred of the Citizens, were scarce swept once in the week, & the dust then laid in a corner, was perhaps cast out once in a month or two. I did neuer see any publike Innes with signes hanged out, among the English or English-Irish; but the Officers of Cities and Villages appoint lodgings to the passengers, and per∣haps in each Citie, they shall find one or two houses, where they will dresse meate, and these be commonly houses of Englishmen, seldome of the Irish: so as these houses ha∣uing no signes hung out, a passenger cannot challenge right to be intertained in them, but must haue it of courtesie, and by intreaty.

The wild and (as I may say) meere Irish, inhabiting many and large Prouinces, are barbarous and most filthy in their diet. They skum the seething pot with an hand∣full of straw, and straine their milke taken from the Cow through a like handfull of straw, none of the cleanest, and so clense, or rather more defile the pot and milke. They deu oure great morsels of beefe vnsalted, and they eat commonly Swines flesh, seldom mutton, and all these pieces of flesh, as also the intralles of beasts vnwashed, they seeth in a hollow tree, lapped in a raw Cowes hide, and so set ouer the fier, and therewith swallow whole lumpes of filthy butter. Yea (which is more contrary to nature) they will feede on Horses dying of themselues, not only vpon small want of flesh, but euen for pleasure. For I remember an accident in the Army, when the Lord Mountiey, the Lord Deputy, riding to take the ayre out of the Campe, found the buttocks of dead Horses cut off, and suspecting that some soldiers had eaten that flesh out of necessity, being defrauded of the victuals allowed, them commanded the men to bee searched out, among whom a common souldier, and that of the English-Irish, not of the meere Irish, being brought to the Lord Deputy, and asked why hee had eaten the flesh of dead Horses, thus freely answered, Your Lordship may please to eate Pheasant and Patridge, and much good doe it you that best likes your taste; and I hope it is lawfull for me without offence, to eate this flesh that likes me better then Beefe. Whereupon the Lord Deputy perceiuing himself to be deceiued, & further vnderstanding that he had receiued his ordinary victuals (the detaining whereof he suspected, and purposed to punish for example), gaue the souldier a piece of gold to drinke in Vsquebagh for better disgestion, and so dismissed him.

The foresaid wilde Irish doe not thresh their Oates, but burne them from the straw, and so make cakes thereof, yet they seldome eate this bread, much lesse any better kind especially in the time of warre, whereof a Bohemian Baron complained, who ha∣uing scene the Courts of England and Scotland, would needes out of his curiosity re∣turne through Ireland in the heate of the Rebellion; and hauing letters from the King of Scots to the Irish Lords then in Rebellion, first landed among them, in the furthest North, where for eight dayes space hee had found no bread, not so much as a cake of Oates, till he came to eate with the Earle of Tyrone, and after obtaining the Lord De∣puties Passe to come into our Army, related this then want of bread to vs for a mira∣cle, who nothing wondred thereat. Yea, the wilde Irish in time of greatest peace im∣pute couetousnesse and base birth to him, that hath any Corne after Christmas, as if it were a point of Nobility to consume all within those festiuall dayes. They willingly eate the hearb Schamrock, being of a sharpe taste, which as they runne and are chased to an fro, they snatch like beasts out of the ditches.

Neither haue they any Beere made of Malt and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nor yet any Ale, no, not the chiefe Lords, except it be very rarely: but they drinke Milke like Nectar, warmed with a stone first cast into the fier, or else Beefe-broath mingled with milke: but when they come to any Market Towne, to sell a Cow or a Horse, they neuer returne home, till they haue drunke the price in Spanish Wine (which they call the King of Spaines Daughter), or in Irish Vsqueboagh, and till they haue out-slept two or three daies drunkennesse. And not onely the common sort, but euen the Lords and their wiues, the more they want this drinke at home, the more they swallow it when they come to it, till they be as drunke as beggers.

Many of these wilde Irish eate no flesh, but that which dyes of disease or other∣wise of it selfe, neither can it scape them for stinking. They desire no broath, nor haue any vse of a spoone. They can neither seeth Artichokes, nor eate them when they are sodden. It is strange and ridiculous, but most true, that some of our carriage Horses falling into their hands, when they found Sope and Starch, carried for the vse of our Laundresses, they thinking them to bee some dainty meates, did eate them greedily, and when they stuck in their teeth, cursed bitterly the gluttony of vs English churles, for so they terme vs. They feede most on Whitmeates, and esteeme for a great dain∣tie sower curds, vulgarly called by them Bonaclabbe. And for this cause they watch∣fully keepe their Cowes, and fight for them as for religion and life, and when they are almost starued, yet they will not kill a Cow, except it bee old, and yeeld no Milke. Yet will they vpon hunger in time of warre open a vaine of the Cow, and drinke the bloud, but in no case kill or much weaken it. A man would thinke these men to bee Scythians, who let their Horses bloud vnder the eares, and for nourishment drinke their bloud, and indeed (as I haue formerly said), some of the Irish are of the race of Scythians, comming into Spaine, and from thence into Ireland. The wild Irish (as I said) seldome kill a Cow to eate, and if perhaps they kill one for that purpose, they di∣stribute it all to be deuoured at one time; for they approue not the orderly eating at meales, but so they may eate enough when they are hungry, they care not to fast long. And I haue knowne some of these Irish footemen seruing in England, (where they are nothing lesse then sparing in the foode of their Families), to lay meate aside for many meales, to deuoure it all at one time.

These wilde Irish assoone as their Cowes haue calued, take the Calues from them, and thereof feede some with Milke to reare for breede, some of the rest they 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and seeth them in a filthy poke, and so eate them, being nothing but froth, and send them for a present one to another: but the greatest part of these Calues they cast out to bee eaten by Crowes and Woolues, that themselues may haue more abundance of Milke. And the Calues being taken away, the Cowes are so mad among them, as they will giue no Milke till the skinne of the Calfe bee stuf∣fed and set before them, that they may smell the odor of their owne bellies. Yea when these Cowes thus madly denie their milke, the women wash their hands in Cowes dung, and so gently stroke their dugges, yea, put their hands into the

cowes taile, and with their mouthes blow into their tailes, that with this maner (as it were) of inchantment, they may draw milk from them. Yea, these Cowes seeme as re∣bellious to their owners, as the people are to their Kings, for many times they will not be milked but of some one old woman only, and of no other. These wild Irish neuer set any candles vpon tables; What do I speak of Tables? since indeede they haue no tables, but set their meate vpon a bundle of grasse, and vse the same Grasse for nap∣kins to wipe their hands. But I meane that they doe not set candles vpon any high place to giue light to the house, but place a great candle made of recdes and butter vpon the floure in the middest of a great roome. And in like sort the chiefe men 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in their houses make fiers in the middest of the roome, the smoake whereof go∣eth out at a hole in the top thereof. An Italian Frier comming of old into Ireland, and seeing at Armach this their diet and nakednesse of the women (whereof I shall speake in the next booke of this Part, and the second Chapter thereof) is said to haue cried out,

Ciuitas Armachana, Ciuit as vana, Carnes crudae, mulieres nude. Vaine Armach City, I did thee pity, Thy meatesrawnes, and womens nakednesse.

I trust no man expects among these gallants any beds, much lesse fetherbeds and sheetes, who like the Nomades remouing their dwellings, according to the commo∣dity of pastures for their Cowes, sleepe vnder the Canopy of heauen, or in a poore house of clay, or in a cabbin made of the boughes of trees, and couered with turffe, for such are the dwellings of the very Lords among them. And in such places, they make a fier in the middest of the roome, and round about it they sleepe vpon the ground, without straw or other thing vnder them, lying all in a circle about the fier, with their feete towards it. And their bodies being naked, they couer their heads and vpper parts with their mantels, which they first make very wet, steeping them in water of purpose, for they finde that when their bodies haue once warmed the wet mantels, the smoake of them keepes their bodies in temperate heate all the night following. And this manner of lodging, not onely the meere Irish Lords, and their followers vse, but euen some of the English Irish Lords and their followers, when after the old but tyra∣nicall and prohibited manner vulgarly called Coshering, they goe (as it were) on pro∣gresse, to liue vpon their tenants, til they haue consumed al the victuals that the poore men haue or can get. To conclude, not onely in lodging passengers, not at all or most rudely, but euen in their inhospitality towards them, these wild Irish are not much vnlike to wild beasts, in whose caues a beast passing that way, might perhaps finde meate, but not without danger to be ill intertained, perhaps deuoured of his insatiable Host.

The fourth Booke.

CHAP. 1. Of the Germans, Bohemians, Sweitzers, Netherlanders, Danes, Polonians and Italians apparrell.

ONE thing in generall must bee remembred touching the diuers apparrell of diuers Nations: That it is daily subiect to change, as each Commonwealth by little and little de∣clines from the best constitution to the worst, and old manners are daily more and more corrupted with new vices, or as each Common-wealth is by due remedies purged and reformed.

The most rich among the Germans (as old Writers doe * 1.132 witnesse) vsed of old straight apparrell, expressing to life the lineaments of the whole body (which kind of apparel the Schwaben or Sueui vse at this day), and the women were apparrelled as men (of which wicked custome we find at this day no remainder, except the souldiers wiues following the Campe may perhaps somewhat offend that way.) They adde that the Sueui (vnder which name the Romanes comprehended all the Germanes) vsed of old to be clad in skinnes. No doubt the Germanes, as they 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so are at this day, in their apparrell, constant, and modest (and I had almost said slouenly.) Surely if a man obserue the time they spend in brushing their apparrell, and taking out the least spots, aswell at home, as abroad when they come to their Innes, they will seeme clean∣ly, but if we behold their apparrell, so worne to proofe, as the nap of the cloth, and that somewhat course) being worne off, the ground plainely appeares, and spotted with grease and wearing, especially the sleeues, which they weare large, and at table not without cause, lift vp with one hand, while they take meate with the other, lest they should fall into the dish, no doubt (without offence be it spoken), they are somewhat slouenly. And for this imputation of old laid on the Germans, I appeale to Tacitus, writing to this purpose in the Latin tongue. The slouenly and naked Germans liue in the same house among the same beasts. And he that at this day lookes vpon their Schwartz Reytern (that is, Blacke Horsemen) must confesse, that to make their horses and bootes shine, they make themselues as black as Collyers. These Horsemen weare blacke clothes, and poore though they be, yet spend no small time in brushing them. The most of them haue black Horses, which while they painefully dresse, and (as I said) delight to haue their boots and shoos shine with blacking stuffe, their hands and faces become black, and thereof they haue their foresaid name. Yea, I haue heard Ger∣mans say, that they do thus make themselues al black, to seeme more terrible to their e∣nemies. I haue often heard their Preachers declame against the common inconstancie in apparrel: but they do herein according to the art of lefting, which is euer most plea∣sing, when it taskes men with vices whereof they are not guilty, but neuer with those that may be truly imputed. For Drunkennesse, the famous, yet almost sole vice of the Germans, is in the meane time silently passed ouer by them in their Pulpits, or else out of a guilty conscience slightly reproued.

No doubt the Germans are of all other famous and great Nations least expence∣full in apparrell, whether a man consider the small prices of the garments, or their long lasting. By an Imperiall Law, Husbandmen are forbidden to weare any stuffes, that cost more then halfe a Gulden the ell, and men that liue by their Art and Hand, are forbidden to weare any thing that costs more then the third part of a Gulden the ell, and seruants to weare any ornament of Gold, Siluer, or Silke, and gentlemen to weare any Gold, or more then two ounces of siluer, and Doctors of the Ciuill Law, (who haue many priuiledges from the Heraulds, and are much respected in Germany), and likewise Knights, not to weare more then two ounces of gold vpon their Apparrell, and lastly Citizens are permitted to face their garments with silke or veluet, but are forbidden to weare any gold or siluer. By the same Imperall Statutes enacted in the yeere 1548, Noble women, (that is Gentlewomen), are permitted to weare a chaine of gold worth two hundred Guldens, and ornaments of the head worth forty Guldens, and the Doctours of the Ciuill Law are permitted to weare like chaines, and their wiues haue the same priuiledge with Noblewomen. In the Statutes of the yeere 1530 Citizens Wiues are permitted to weare gold chaines of fifty Guldens, and siluer gir∣dles of thirty Guldens, and their Daughters to weare Ornaments of ten Guldens vp∣pon their heads. And these Lawes are wisely made to restraine that Nation, though by nature and custome most modest in Apparrell, because the richest things they are to weare, be not made in the Empire, but to be bought with money. They haue not so much as woollen or linnen cloth of their owne, but such as is course, which makes them thát weare silke or veluet, as well as others, weare shirts of course cloth. I did see Rodolpus the Emperour when he mourned for his sister, apparrelled in English blacke cloth, who otherwise vsed to weare for the most part the same cloth of a watchet or some light colour, seldome wearing any richer Apparrell, and the scabbard of his sword was of leather, not of veluet, as we vse. The men in Germany weare shirt bands of course linnen short and thicke, onely in Prussia I obserued them to weare long ruffes, with rebatoes of wire to beare them vp, such as our women vse, which seemed to me lesse comely, because they were seldome made of fine cloth, as cambricke or lawne, but of their owne course linnen, such as I haue often seene the Spaniards to weare.

Their handkerchers are very large, and wrought with silke of diuers light colours, with great letters signifying words, as for example D. H. I. M. T. signifying Der her I st mein Trost, that is; The Lord is my comfort, so as they seeme more like wrought saddle clothes, then handkerchers. Many of the Saxons weare thrummed hats, which are called Brunswicke hats, as most vsed in those parts, being so stiffe as a sword will hardly peirce them, especially with the brasse hatbands they weare about them, and being so heauie as they lie vpon the eares, and make them hand downe with small comelinesse. Few weare feathers in their hats, yet the Doctors of the Ciuill Law haue the priuiledge to weare them, and my selfe haue seene many Students in the Vniuer∣sities, and most Coachmen of Germany, weare feathers costing each some twelue or sixteene batzen. The mention of the said shirt bands, vsed in Prussia, makes me re∣member that the Citizens of Dantzke, seated in that Prouince, doe generally weare more rich Apparell, then any other Germans. And I remember that their said shirt bands or ruffes were little lesse then a quarter of an ell long, and hung vpon their shoulders, notwithstanding they had staies to beare them vp, which madde fashion, but not so long, the English vsed of old, and haue long since laid aside. The men in these parts commonly weare silkes and veluets, without any decent distinction of de∣grees, and the women seemed much prouder in apparrell then the men. I haue seene married women not of the richest sort, daily weare hats of veluet, though some weare also felt hats, and others to weare frontlets of veluet, and others wearing hats, had their hatbands all set with pearle, and many of their Daughters did weare chaines of pearle, worth three hundred guldens, yea some of these Virgins haue shewed me their chaines of fiue hundred guldens value, being the Daughters of Citizens and Merchants. As well married as vnmarried women in the chiefe Cities of that Prouince, did weare

short cloakes, and for the greater part of silke or satten, (the vse whereof is vulgar a∣mong them), and that of changeable or light colours, with Petticoates and Aprons of like colours, but not so frequently of silke; and I haue seene Virgines of ordinary rancke in those Cities, daily weare silke stockings.

But I returne to the generall discourse of the Germans Apparrell: Citizens and men of inferiour rancke, weare course cloth of Germany, and onely the richer sort vse English cloth; and this cloth is commonly of a blacke or darke colour, and they thinke themselues very fine, if their cloakes haue a narrow facing of silke or veluet. The Gen∣tlemen delight in light colours, and when I perswaded a familiar friend that blacke and darke colours were more comely, he answered me, that the variety of colours shewed the variety of Gods workes: And the Gentlemen weare Italian silkes and vel∣uets of these colours, but most commonly English cloth, for the most part of yellow or greene colour. The Saxons in stead of Swords, carry Hatchets in their hands, be∣ing very skilfull in the vse of them, so as they will hit any small marke therewith, and they weare hanging daggers with massy sheaths of siluer or iron. The Gentlemen, and others that haue the priuiledge to weare Swords, as the Doctors of Ciuill Law, haue plaine pommels to them, neuer guilded; and the scabbards (not excepting the Empe∣rour) are alwaies of leather. Many of the Germans in steede of hats, weare caps lined with furre, and they vse large stomachers of furre or lambeskinnes, keeping their sto∣mackes very warme, either for the coldnesse of the clime, or rather because their sto∣mackes need more cherrishing, in regard they are often oppressed with excesse in drin∣king. Most of them weare great large breeches, excepting the Sueui (vulgarly Schaw∣bon) who weare such straight breeches as our old men vse, with stockings of the same cloth, fastened to them: And generally their doublets are made straight to the body, vpon which in Winter time they weare Ierkins lined with furre.

Few men or women weare gold rings, pearles, or Iewels: but Bohemia yeelds false stones like the orientall precious stones, yet of small or no value, and I haue seene some Gentlemen weare these false stones, and brasse rings guilded ouer, the wearing where∣of is held disgracefull with vs. At Magdeburg I did see a young-Gentleman hauing all his fingers loaded with rings, which I thought to be of gold, till my selfe sawe him buy a ring of three hoopes for some fifteene pence in English money, and so found his foolish pride. The Statutes (as I formerly said) permit Noblewdmen (that is Gen∣tlewomen) to weare chaines of gold, which notwithstanding they weare very seldome: And in like sort their Earles, (vulgarly called Graues) and their Knights, sometimes weare gold chaines, made of extraordinary great linkes, and not going more then once about the necke, nor hanging downe further then the middle button of the doublet. The Germans in great part measure a strangers dignity by the richnesse of his Appar∣rell, and by his graue or (to speake plainely) proud looke. Citizens Wiues in some places weare vpon their heads little caps, in the forme of an Oyster-shell, and they weare short cloakes, reaching no further then their elbowes. Citizens daughters and Virgines of inferiour sort, weare nothing vpon their heads, but their haire wouen with laces, and so gathered on the fore-part of the head, with the forehead stroked vp plaine; and vpon the fore-part of the head the Gentlewomen weare a border of pearle, and all other from the highest to the lowest, commonly weare garlands of roses, (which they call Crantzes.)

For they keepe Roses all Winter in little pots of earth, whereof they open one each saturday at night, and distribute the Roses among the women of the house, to the ve∣ry kitchin maide; others keepethem all in one pot, and weekely take as many Roles as they neede, and couer the rest, keeping them fresh till the next Summer. And the common sort mingle guilded nutmegs with these Roses, and make garlands there of: Only women weare these Garlands in Winter, but in Summer time men of the better sort weare them within doores, and men of the common sort weare them going a∣broade. They keepe Roses all Winter in this sort, they choose the closest and thickest buds of all kinds of Roses, but the Damaske Roses best keepe the smell, and other kindes the colour. Then they take a pot of earth, and sprinckle some bay salt in the

bottome, and lay these buds seuerally, not very close one to the other, in two rowes one aboue the other, which done they sprinckle the same, and wet all the buds with two little glasses of Rhenish Wine, and againe sprinckle them with bay salt in grea∣ter quantity, yet such as it may not eate the leaues. In like sort they put vp each two rowes of buds, till the pot be full, which they couer with wood or leade, so as no aire can enter, and then lay it vp in a cold cellar, where no sunne comes. When they take out the buds, they dip them in luke warme water, or put them into the Ouen when the bread is taken out, which makes the leaues open with the turning of the buds be∣tweene two fingers, then they dip a feather in rhenish wine, and wipe the leaues there with, to refresh the colour, and some doe the like with rose water, to renew the smell. Giue me leaue by the way to relate, (though out of due course), that I obserued wo∣men at Leipzig, in like sort to keepe Cherries all Winter, after this manner. They in∣close some Cherries in a glasse, so as no aire can enter, and then fasten the glasse to some low shrub or bough of a tree, so as the glasse may hang in a brooke, running gently.

Now I returne to my former discourse. Many of the said Virgines haue their neck∣bands set with spangles, such as some children with vs weare. The married women weare their gownes close about the breast and neck, with a very short ruffe about their neckes, (such as men also weare) set with poking stickes as small as reedes, and they weare little hats vpon their heads. The Virgines in generall, weare linnen sleeues a∣bout their armes, as close as they can be made, for they esteeme it the greatest grace to haue the smallest armes, and their petticoates are guarded with some ten or more frin∣ges or laces of silke or veluet, each fringe being of a different colour one from the o∣ther, making the skirts thereof as variable in colour as the Raine-bow. Citizens wiues put off their ruffes when they goe out of the house, couering their neckes and mouths with a linnen cloth for feare of cold. And they weare great heauy purses by their sides, with great bunches of keyes hanging by chaines of brasse or siluer: and all generally, aswell married women as Virgins, goe with bare legges: and I haue seene a Virgine in Saxony, refuse a paire of silke stockings offered her of guift: and the maide seruants and married women of the inferiour sort weare no shooes except they goe out of the house, and great part goe also abroade bare footed. The married women hide their naked feete with long gownes, but the maide seruants wearing short gownes, and gir∣ding them vp into a roule some handfull vnder the wast about their hippes, (especially in the lower parts of Germany), many times offend chast eyes with shewing their na∣kednesse, especially when they stoope for any thing to the ground. And in those parts of Germany the Citizens wiues, like our little children, weare red and yellow shooes, and guilded at the toes. In generall, it is disgracefull to married women or Virgins (excepting at Augsburg, and some few other Cities), to goe out of doores without a cloake, which commonly is of some light stuffe, as Grogram, or the like, faced with some furres, and at Hidelberg they neuer goe abroade without a little basket in their hands, as if they went to buy something, except they will be reputed dishonest. The married Women alwaies haue their heads couered, in some Cities with a peece of vel∣uet, other where with little caps of veluet, silke, or felt, or with some like fashion, accor∣ding to the vse of the Countrey. And very many weare such crosse-clothes or fore∣head clothes as our Women vse when they are sicke. In many places the ordinary Citizens Wiues haue their gownes made with long traines, which are pinned vp in the house, and borne vp by maide seruants when they goe abroade, which fashion of old onely great Noblemen vsed with vs: And in many Cities, aswel the married as vnmar∣ried Women, weare long fardingales, hanging about their feete like hoopes, which our Women vsed of olde, but haue now changed to short fardingals about their hippes.

The Bohemians are apparrelled much like the Germans, and delight in greene, yel∣low, and light colours, but more frequently weare silkes and veluets then the Ger∣mans, * 1.133 and also false Iewels of their owne. And many times they weare blacke cloth with many laces or fringes of light colours, each fringe differing in colour one from

the other. And in respect of forraigne Ambassadours comming from all parts to Prage, and of Italian Merchants frequenting there, the Bohemians are more infected with forraigne fashions, then the Germans. The married Gentlwomen attire their heads like our Virgins, and in like sort beare vp their haire on the forehead with a wi∣er. They vse with the Germans to make their gownes with traines, or to beare them out with long fardingals, and to weare short cloakes. Citizens wiues weare vpon their heads large gray caps, rugged like gray Connie skinnes, and formed like the hiues of Bees, or little caps of veluet close to the head; of a dunne colour, with the hinder skirt (or hinder part) cut off and open: And vpon their legges they weare white buskins, wrought with veluet at the toes; but vpon their armes they weare large sleeues, and contrary to the Germans, thinke them to be most comely.

The Sweitzers, being Citizens (for their nobility is long sincerooted out by popu∣lar seditions) weare large round caps, (such as are vsed by our Prentices and Students * 1.134 in the Innes of Court), and together with them they weare cloakes (whereas with vs they are onely vsed with gownes), yea, and Swords also (which seemed strange to be worne with caps). They weare great large puffed breeches, gathered close aboue the knees, and each puffe made of a diuers light colour; but their doublets are made close to the body. The married Women couer their heads with a linnen coyfe, and vpon it weare such caps as the men vse, (which are broader then we vsed in England), and commonly weare a linnen crossecloth vpon the forehead. To be briefe, the Virgins goe bare headed with their baire wouen vp, and vse short cloakes, and aswell married as vnmarried Women, as also the Men, are apparrelled like the Germans, and affect nothing lesse then pride in their attire.

In the vnited Prouinces, the Inhabitants being for the most part Merchants and Ci∣tizens, the Men vse modest attire of graue colours, and little beautified with lace or * 1.135 other ornament. They weare short cloakes of English cloth, with one small lace to couer the seames, and a narrow facing of silke or veluet. Their doublets are made close to the body, their breeches large and fastened vnder the knees commonly of woollen cloth, or else of fome light stuffe, or of silke or veluet. They vse very little lace, no imbrodery, yet the Hollanders of old accounted the most rude of the other Pro∣uinces, at this day increased in wealth, and reputation of the State, doe by little and little admit luxury, and their sonnes apply themselues both to the apparrell and man∣ners of the English and French. Women aswell married as vnmarried, couer their heads with a coyfe of fine holland linnen cloth, and they weare gowns commonly of some flight stuffe, & for the most part of black colour, with little or no lace or guards, and their necke ruffes are little (or short) but of very fine linnen. For aswell men as women for their bodies and for all vses of the Family, vse very fine linnen; and I think that no clownes in the World weare such fine shirts as they in Holland doe. Some of the chiefe Women not able to abide the extreme cold, and loth to put fier vnder them for heate (as the common vse is) because it causeth wrinckles and spots on their bodies, doe vse to weare breeches of linnen or silke. All Women in generall, when they goe out of the house, put on a hoyke or vaile which couers their heads, and hangs downe vpon their backs to their legges; and this vaile in Holland is of a light stuffe or Kersie, and hath a kinde of horne rising ouer the forehead, not much vnlike the old pummels of our Womens saddles, and they gather the Vaile with their hands to couer all their faces, but onely the eyes: but the Women of Flanders and Brabant weare Vailes alto∣gether of some light fine stuffe, and fasten them about the hinder part and sides of their cap, so as they hang loosely, not close to the body, and leaue their faces open to view, and these Caps are round, large, and flat to the head, and of Veluet, or atleast guarded therewith, and are in forme like our potlids vsed to couer pots in the Kitchin: And these Women, aswel for these Vailes, as their modest garments with gowns close at the brest and necke, and for their pure and fine linnen, seemed to me more faire then any other Netherlanders, as indeed they are generally more beautifull.

I did see the King of Denmarke entred a daies iourney in his progresse towards Hol∣satia (vulgarly Holst), and he wore a loose gippoe of blacke veluet, sparingly adorned * 1.136

with gold lace, and in the Towne he wore a large broade brimmed felt hat, with the brimmes in part buttoned vp, but in his Coach he wore a rough Brunswicke hat, vsed in the lower parts of Germany, and had a large chaine of gold hanging vnder one arme so low as it was folded about his girdle: And when he walked abroade, he carried his Sword vpon his shoulder with the point in his hand, and the hilts hanging downe be∣hind him. His chiefe Courtiers and his younger brother were all attired in an Eng∣lish cloth, which they called Kentish cloth, we call Motley, but much finer then that whereof we make cloakebags, and of purpose made for them, costing some two dol∣lers the ell. They wore gold chaines, so short as they reached not further then the sixth or seuenth button of their doublets, but the linkes were great, and they had a Tablet of gold annexed to them. They carried their swords as the King did, with the hilts hanging ouer the shoulder, and they wore daggers with heauy sheaths of siluer, like those vsed in Saxony. The Kings Guard wore huge breeches puffed, and of diuers colours like the Sweitzers hose. In generall, the Danes are apparrelled like the Germans, and especially like the Saxons, constantly and modestly, and they so abhorre from strange fashions, as the Kings Father lately deceased, was reported to haue giuen the strange apparrell of certaine Gentlemen newly returned from forraigne parts, to the infamous Hangman, that they might be despised of the Gentry. Gentlewomen Vir∣gins goe with their heads bare, and their haire wouen and adorned with rowes of pearle. And the married Gentlewomen goe with their heads couered with a fine lin∣nen coyfe, and weare vpon their foreheads a French shadow of veluet to defend them from the Sunne, which our Gentlewomen of old borrowed of the French, and called them Bonegraces, now altogether out of vse with vs; and they adorne their heads with borders of Gold. Women as well married as vnmarried, Noble and of inferiour condition, weare thinne bands about their neckes, yet not falling, but erected, with the vpper bodies of their outward garment of veluet, but with short skirts, and going out of the house, they haue the German custome to weare cloakes. They also weare a chaine of Gold like a breast-plate, and girdles of siluer, and guilded.

At Dermind the Hauen of Dantzke in Prussen, I did see the King of Poland ready to sayle into Sueuia or Suecia, his Fathers Kingdome of Inheritance, for whom lately * 1.137 dead, he then wore mourning Apparrell, namely a long blacke cloake of woollen cloth, and a cap or low hat of blacke silke with narrow brimmes, with a falling band about his necke, a blacke doublet close to his body, and large breeches fastened vnder the knee. The Queene being of the House of Austria, was attired like the Noblewo∣men of Germany, and being then ready to take ship, her head was couerd with a coyfe of fine linnen, and vpon her forehead shee wore a crossecloth almost downe to the nose. The Kings Courtiers wore two long coates, the vpper coate (or cloake with sleeues was longer then the other, the skirts whereof on the right side, were so fastened on the shoulder with siluer buttons, and so cast vpon the left shoulder, as they had their right armes altogether free; and this vpper coate was of English cloth, faced be∣fore with silke. The lower or inner coate was of silke or some light stuffe, hanging downe on one side to the knees, on the other side doubled and fastened to the girdle, and both coates were of light colours, but without any lace of Gold or Siluer, or other ornament whatsoeuer. They wore breeches and stockings of the same cloth, like those of our old men, or the truses of Ireland, and their shirts were of much finer lin∣nen then the Germans vse. And they wore a fine and very large linnen handkercher, fastened to their Girdles behind: but they had no ruffes nor any bands of linnen a∣bout their neckes, which are onely vsed by some few Gentlemen, who haue liued in forraigne parts, but the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of their coates weare raised with a peake behind to keepe the necke warme. They wore extraordinary little caps, hardly couering the crowne of the head, and in them wore some sixe feathers, not of mixed or light co∣lours, nor broade, as we weare them, but white and narrow, such (or the same) as are pulled from Capons tailes. The Polonians shaue all their heads close, excepting the haire of the forehead, which they nourish very long and cast backe to the hinder part of the head. They carry for Armes a Turkish Cemeter, and weare shooes

of leather and also of wood, both painted and both shodde vnder the heele and toes with pieces of Iron, making great noise as they goe. The Gentlemen weare chaines of gold folded about their girdles, and carry in their hands a little ham∣mer of siluer, and perhaps guilded, and these of inferiour sort one of Iron. The Hun∣garians in their attire differ little from the Polonians, but no Hungarian may weare a feather, except he haue done some noble act, and according to the number of his braue actions, so many feathers he may weare, to witnesse his valour. At Crakaw I did see the Castellani (that is, Keepers of Castles) and many Gentlemen riding to the Court, and other places in the City, and the Gentlemen attending them, went on foot before their Horses, with Feathers in their little caps, and the vulgar attendants followed their Horses. The buttocks of their horses were couered with cloth of gold, or the skinne of some wilde beast, or some like ornament, and about many of their Horses eares, hung chaines of gold or siluer, their bridles were guilded, and set with buttons of gold, and the horsemen not onely weare swords by their sides, but also euery Horse∣man (especially riding in the highway, or being in forraigne parts vpon any Ambas∣sage or in like pompes, hath another, and some a third sword (or Cimeter) fastned to their saddles and girthes, besides that both on foote and on horsebacke they carry a hammer in their hands.

The Gentlewomen, after the Netherlanders fashion, couer the head with a coyfe of fine linnen, and weare a crosscloth vpon the forehead, and as the men, so they weare no ruffe or linnen band about the necke, but many haue about their neckes chaines of Pearle worth two hundred, yea, fiue hundred Dollers, and some line the collar of the vpper body of their Gownes with furre, and so couer the nakednesse of the necke be∣hind. The vnmarried women weare aprons of fine linnen, and goe with bare heads, ha∣uing their haire wouen, as our women vse, with a narrow piece of Veluet crossing the middest of their heads, and going out of the house, they cast a white Vayle vpon their heads and backes, but shew their faces open. The meaner sort of married women ei∣ther wrap their heads and mouthes with a narrow long piece of linnen, or only couer their mouthes with linnen, and wearing a low hat cast a Vayle from it, to couer the hinder part of the head, and all the backe, and they weare loose Kirtles ouer their other apparrell, which are tied behind with strings. The common sort of Country women couer themselues all ouer with linnen cloth or skinnes of beaste.

The Prussians are tributary to the King of Poland, and vpon free conditions ac∣knowledge themselues subiect to the Crowne of Poland, and their attire as also lan∣guage little differs from the Germans, saue that their apparrell is more sumptuous, but of them I haue formerly spoken in the discourse of the Germans attire.

Of the Italians it is prouerbially said, that the Venetians are gowned, yet by night * 1.138 going to visit their Mistresses, weare short Spanish cloakes. That those of Terrara and Mantua are proud in their attire, with their caps set with gold buttons. That the Florentines are ridiculous, (yet I obserued none more modestly attired.) That those of Genoa are neate and comely in attire, but weare no gownes, nor lace, nor gardes. That those of Milan are decent, and the Neopolitans are glittering and sumptuous. Surely the Italians in generall, respect the conueniency more then ornament of their apparrell. When they take iourneyes, they weare large bootes, that they may fling off being vntied, but such as keepe them dry in all weathers; and to the same ende they weare thicke felt hats, and shortfelt clokes, which no raine can pierce, respecting the health, not the ornaments of their bodies. And howsoeuer their apparrell is soft and delicate, yet they onely weare cloth and stuffes made at home, not any brought from forraigne parts. Their garments are commonly of silke, but seldome embrodred, and neuer laid with gold or siluer lace, and commonly of black colour. And howsoeuer all those mixed colours which we so highly esteeme, come from thence, yet are they not inuented by the Italians, but by the Factors of our Merchants, who lie there of purpose, to feede the fantasticall pride of our Youth, in new Stuffes, or at least new co∣lours and names.

The Citizens of Genoa, weare gold Chaines, and might seeme proudly attiredin

garments of Veluet, saue that we must remember, that they are not onely Merchants but Gentlemen, and some of them Princes.

The Venetians, by reason of their strict Lawes from all antiquity restraining excesse in apparrell, howsoeuer many times they weare sumptuous garments, yet are they hidden vnder their gownes, not to be seene but by their Mistrisses at night. They make woollencloth of such lasting, as they bequeath their gownes by their last testaments. All the Gentlemen, not one excepted, weare blacke cloth gownes, buttoned close at the necke, with the sleeues put on ouer their doublets, aswell young as old men, but some vnder this ciuill gowne we are rich furres, and imbrodred garments. And the Se∣nators, Doctors, and Knights, we are Scarlet gownes, with large sleeues, lined in win∣ter with rich furres And their Senate is no lesse or more glorious in publike pompes, then the Roman Senate was of old. And the Gentlemen constantly weare these gownes, either in singular pride to be knowne from others, (for no Citizen, nor any Gentlemen of other Cities weare gownes), or for obedience to the Law, or out of an old custome, which the most wise Magistrates permit not to be broken. And for the same cause, all the Gentlemen, none excepted, weare little caps of Freese or Cloth, hardly couering the crowne, or the forepart of the head.

All other Italians in generall weare stuffe cloakes, and commonly of Silke in sum∣mer, and cloth in winter, and light felt hats with narrow brimmes, and large breeches, sometimes wide, and open at the knee, after the Spanish fashion, but more common∣ly tied vnder the knee, and a loose coate or gippo, but not wide, and a doublet close to the body, both of silke, and lined with silke, and silke stockings. Also many weare Iew∣els, but as it were hidden, to bee seene onely by chance. Lastly, in great wisdome they care not to haue rich apparrell, but hold it honourable to liue of their owne. They make no fine linnen, & therfore vse course linnen, both for shirts, and other vses of the Family, and commonly weare little falling bands, and many times ruffes of Flanders linnen, sometimes wrought with Italian Cut-worke, much vsed with vs, but their ruffes are not so great as ours, and they haue little skill in washing, starching, or smoo∣thing linnen. They weare very short haire, as all Nations doe that liue in hot climes, the contrary vice of wearing long haire being proper to the French, English, and Scots, but especially to the Irish. The Italians clothe very little children with dou∣blets and breeches, but their breeches are open behind, with the shirt hanging out, that they may case themselues without helpe. Among other Princes of Italy, I did see Fer∣dinand the third, Duke of Florence, who did weare a cloke of English cloth, with one little lace, and breeches of Veluct without any ornament, and stockings of leather, and a leather scabbard to his sword, and his Coach was lined with old greene Veluct, and the Horses seemed taken out of the Plough.

The women in generall are delighted with mixed and light colours. The women of Venice weare choppines or shoos three or foure hand-bredths high, so as the lowest of them seeme higher then the tallest men, and for this cause they cannot goe in the streetes without leaning vpon the shoulder of an old woman. They haue another old woman to beare vp the traine of their gowne, & they are not attended with any man, but onely with old women. In other parts of Italy, they weare lower shooes, yet some∣what raised, and are attended by old women, but goe without any helpe of leading. The women of Venice weare gownes, leauing all the necke and brest bare, and they are closed before with a lace, so open, as a man may see the linnen which they lap about their bodies, to make them seeme fat, the Italians most louing fat women. They shew their naked necks and breasts, and likewise their dugges, bound vp and swelling with linnen, and all made white by art. They weare large falling bands, and their haire is commonly yellow, made so by the Sunne and art, and they raise vp their haire on the forehead in two knotted hornes, and deck their heads & vncouered haire with flow∣ers of silke, and with pearle, in great part counterfeit. And they cast a black vaile from the head to the shoulders, through which the nakednesse of their shoulders, and neckes, and breasts, may easily be seene. For this attire the women of Venice are pro∣uerbially said to be, Grande dilegni, Grosse di straci, rosse dibettito, bianche di calcina: that

is tall with wood, fat with ragges, red with painting, and white with chalke. The wo∣men of Genoa are attired much after the French fashion, and by reason of neighbour∣hood, borrow diuers manners from France, (which is also to be vnderstood of other Cities lying vnder the French Alpes), and they goe abroad either alone, or attended by men, not by women as in other parts; yea, by night, and early in the morning to the Church, (which suspected fashions other Italians cannot endure) They weare nets and blacke vailes, couering there with their faces, contrary to the French manner, without which the poorest woman goes not abroad.

In generall the Women of Italy, (for diuers Cities haue some fashions differing from other) most commonly (but especially the wiues of shopkeepers) weare gowns of silke and light stuffes, yea, wouen with gold, and those close at the brest and necke; with a standing collar, and little ruffes close vp to the very chinne, and shewing no part naked. And Gentlewomen in generall, weare gownes loose behind, with a close collar, hiding all nakednesse, and with traines borne vp by waitingmaides, and some∣times with open hanging sleeues. The married women weare their heads bare, or couered with a fine linnen coyfe, and a hat, and a vaile hanging downe from the hin∣der part of the head to the backe. The vnmarried haue their heads bare, with their haire knotted like snakes, and tied with gold and siluer laces, or else they are couered with a gold netted cawle, and they weare also gold chaines. The married women weare chaines of pearle about the head and necke, which in some places are forbid∣den to Virgins; and these pearles are many times (especially at Venice) counterfet, and made of glasse, but very beautifull to the eye. Widdowes and Women that mourne, couer all their head and shoulders with a blacke vaile, and vpon the forehead they weare a shadow or bongrace, and about their neckes a white vaile, hanging downe before to their feete.) The Countrey wenches weare vpon their heads gold and sil∣uer cawles, or at least seeming such, and straw hats, and guilded girdles, and for the rest as other women are delighted with light colours.

The City Virgins, and especially Gentlewomen, couer their heads, face, and backes with a Vaile, that they may not be seene passing the streetes, and in many places weare silke or linnen breeches vnder their gownes. Also I haue seene honourable Women, aswell married as Virgines, ride by the high way in Princes traines, apparrelled like Men, in a doublet close to the body, and large breeches open at the knees, after the Spanish fashion, both of carnation silke or satten, and likewise riding astride like men vpon Horses or Muses, but their heads were attired like Women, with bare haires knotted, or else couered with gold netted cawles, and a hat with a feather. And many times in the Cities (as at Padua) I haue seene Curtizans (in plaine English, whores) in the time of shrouing, apparrelled like men, in carnation or light coloured doublets and breeches, and so playing with the racket at Tennis with yong men, at which time of shrouing, the Women no lesse then Men, (and that honourable women in honou∣rable company,) goe masked and apparrelled like men all the afternoone about the streetes, euen from Christmasse holydaies to the first day in Lent. The Women wea∣ring Mens breeches, haue them open all before, and most part behind, onely buttoned with gold or siluer buttons: And the Curtizans make all the forepart of their gownes in like manner open, to auoide wrinckling.

Lastly, the Italians vse to tie themselues vpon a vow for recouery of health, or like cause, to weare certaine apparrell for a time or for life; and if the vow be in repentance of sinne, the colour is ash colour, vulgarly Beretino, which I haue seene some weare for long time constantly, with purpose to weare them during life.

CHAP. II. Of the Turkes, French, English, Scottish, and Irish Apparrell.

THe Turks shaue their heads, but only in the very crowne, where they leaue a tuffr of haire; and they doe not now as * 1.139 of old, onely nourish the haire of the vpper lip, but al the beard growing round. They couer their head thus sha∣ued with a close cap of Scarlet, and aboue it weare some twelue or twenty elles of fine white cotton cloth, wouen into a round globe, which in their tongue is called a Tul∣bent, and by some Tsalma: neither do they euer vncouer their heads in honour to any man, but salute by bending the body, and laying their left hand on their right side. This cap (or this head, as they call it) is hollow, and so admits aire, being borne vp by little hoopes, and so cooles the head, yet being thicke, keepes out the Sunne from piercing it, and being of most fine linnen, is much lighter then our hats. All the Or∣ders or degrees among the Turkes, are knowne by the ornament of the head (or by their heades, as they speake.) The Azimoglanes weare Pyramidall caps like sugar∣loues, of a mingled colour and light stuffe. The Ianizares weare the said Tulbent, but haue also a cap peculiar to their Order, vulgarly called Zarcola, which they weare go∣ing abroad into the City, being a standing cap, plaine at the top, with an hood han∣ging down behind (like that part of our French hoods), with a guilded horne of brasse vpright aboue the forehead. The Ianizares that are Courtiers, weare a Feather han∣ging downe from the hinder part of the head to the very heeles. The Chausses, and all degrees vpward to the very Emperour, weare the said Tulbent or Cap, with a lit∣tle piece of red veluet appearing at the very crowne, vpon which they set Iewels and Feathers, whereby these higher orders and degrees in the warre are distinguished. Like white Tulbents, but altogether plaine, are worne by inferiour Turkes, that are not Souldiers, and they cannot bee more prouoked, then by casting any spot vpon their white heads, which they weare as an holy badge of their Religion, placing the purity of the foule for a great part in the outward purity of the body, Tulbent, and garments. All these Tulbents be of pure white; but the Greekes and other Christi∣ans, aswell subiects as strangers, weare Shasses, that is, striped linnen (commonly white and blew), wound about the skirts of a little cap. Such a Shasse my selfe did weare, costing fifteene Mcidines.

The Persians weare such Tulbents for the forme, but the cloth is of greene colour. And the Turkes (as I thinke) called Seriffi, and by others called Hemir, namely, the Kindred or race of Mahomet, (who make great shew of hereditary holinesse, and are of singular reputation), doe not onely weare greene Tulbents, but all garments of the same colour, yet some of them weare garments of other colours, with a greene marke to be knowne from others. They say, that Mahomet vsed to weare greene garments, whereupon in superstition they onely permit this colour to his race; and if any chance to weare a shoo-string or garters of that colour, by ignorance of this rite, they will flie vpon him, and beate him with cudgels, and if hee still weare them, will punish him more seuerely. My self ignorant of this rite, passed most part of Turkey, with my dub∣let lined with greene taffety, but sleeping by nights in my dublet, and hiding the silke, lest they should thinke me rich; by great chance this error of mine was neuer detected, till I came to Constantinople, where our Ambassadour obseruing it, and telling mee the great cruelty they vse towards such as weare any greene thing, did much astonish me, yet did I still weare the same, being safe in the priuiledge of the Ambassadours house, till I went into a Venetian ship, to sayle into Italy. Besides these hypocrites of Maho∣mets

race, (for that cause so much respected, as the witnesse of one of them auailes more then of ten common Turkes), they haue other orders of religious men, where∣of the chiefe, and (as it were) Metropolitan Bishop is called Mophty, whom the Em∣perour highly respects, and takes counsell of him when he goes to warre. Also the Cady is a chiefe Iudge of Ecclesiasticall causes: And all these weare silke gownes of skie coloured blew, which colour is esteemed next greene, and proper to some such orders. And these religious men weare their gownes long to the ground, with close sleeues, and their tulbents are larger, but flatter, then other Turkes weare.

Neither men nor women of the Turkes, weare any necke bands or collars, but their gownes are cut close to the lowest part of the necke, and there made fast, so as all the necke is naked. And the gownes of men and women little differ, saue that the men haue them large, the women close at the brest. They hate the blacke colour, as infer∣nall, and much vsed by Christians In general, the men weare a long coate to the knee; and vpon it a long gowne with gathered sleeues, hanging to the calfe of the legge, and buttoned at the brest, and a third longer gowne hanging behind to the ground, with sleeues close to the arme. They weare a girdle of silke or linnen twice or thrice about the waste, or of fine leather with plates of gold and siluer. Their breeches and stock∣ings are of one peece of Kersey, like Irish Trouses, but larger, the stockings hanging loose without any garters. They weare their shirts hanging ouer their breeches, vn∣der which they haue linnen breeches, which they weare also by night, in stead of sheetes: And they pull out their shirts by day, lest they should be spotted by their priuy parts, making it a point of religion, to keepe their garments cleane. Lastly; they weare red and yellow shooes, of most thinne leather, pointed sharpe at the toes; and two fingers high at the heele, with peeces of iron vnder the soles, or else leather bus∣kins; and both these they put off within dores; sitting vpon the ground, spread with Carpets, crossing their naked feete like our Taylors. Their vpper gowne and breeches are commonly of English or Venetian cloth, and many times of satten or damaske, or some light stuffe: And their coates are loose, and commonly lined with blacke Co∣nie skinnes, brought out of England, and much esteemed by them; as being soft, and coole, and keeping out the Sunne in a loose garment, and also warme in a close gar∣ment. Thus they weare the finest cloth, silkes, and stuffes, but not one is found so pro∣digall or ridiculous, as to weare any lace, and much lesse to cut any stuffe, all wearing them plaine, and laughing at our contrary fashions. They haue no glooues, and I re∣member that my selfe in Syria being poorely attired, yet was taken for a great man, onely for wearing gloues. They weare very large hand-kerchers, and wrought all o∣uer with silke of light colours, which they hang by their sides about the girdle. They vse linnen cloth or cotton cloth very thinne and fine, but of browne colour, for thin∣nesse not vnlike our boulting cloths, but most pure and cleane, in which they are curi∣ous for al things worne about the body. The chief pride of the Turks, is in hauing the pummels of their Cemeters (or short and broad Swords) set with Iewels, which are many times counterfet, and commonly of small value, and likewise in hauing good Horses, with bridles and saddles rich and set with like Iewels. I neuer obserued any Turkes to weare gold Rings or Iewels on their fingers, excepting onely some Soul∣diers in Syria, whom I haue seene weare great rings of white bone vpon their thumbs. But the great men highly esteeme Christian Iewellers, not to weare the Iewels, but ra∣ther to haue their treasure portable, and easie to be hidden. The Turkes weare no Swords in the Cities, but onely in the Campe, or in Iournies: For Ianizaries and other Souldiers haue such authority without armes, as no man dares resist them so as car∣rying onely a long and heauy cudgell in their hands, one of them will therewith beat multitudes of Turkes, like so many dogs: yet the Ianizaries in Syria weare at their gir∣dles short and heauy Kniues, like daggers.

The Turkish women weare smocks (of which fashion also the mens shirts are) of fine linnen, wrought with silke at the wrests, vpon the sleeues, and at the skirts; and a long cote of silke, wrought with needle-worke, and edged, with sleeues close to the arme, and at the breast, with their necks naked. The womens gownes are much like

those of the men, for cloth and fashion, and in like sort without lace, and plaine without cutting, and open before, so as the smocke is seene; and they weare lin∣nen breeches as men, by day and night, or else such breeches of cloth, as men weare, and both these open at the knee; and as the men, so likewise the women, haue no collar of any garment, but their neckes bee naked, and the women haue Pearles hanging in their eares. But they seldome weare shooes or flockings like men, but com∣monly Buskins of light colours, adorned with gold and siluer, or with Iewells if they be of the richer sort, or wines of great men; and these they weare onely abroad, for at home their feet be naked, & as men, so they sit crosselegd vpō carpets. They weaue vp their haire in curious knots, & so let them hang at length, & deck the haire with Pearle and buttons of gold, and with Iewels & flowers of silk wrought with the needle. The women in Syria couer their heads with little peeces of coined moneys ioyned toge∣ther with thread, instead of a linnen coife. No Turkish woman, that euer I obserued in that vast Empire, at any time goeth forth to buy any thing, or for any businesse of the family, but when vpon other occasions they go forth, then they couer their heads and foreheads with a white vaile, their eyes with a blacke Cipers, and muffle their mouthes and neckes with white linnen, and hide their very hands vnder their vailes, though their hands be all painted ouer with a red colour, made of an hearb, which in the Easterne parts is held a great ornament, so as the very men in some places paint their hands. Also the women, ouer their garments (be they costly or poore) weare a gowne of a darke coloured cloth, which both rich and meaner women all generally vse of the same kind of cloth and the same colour, whensoeuer they goe out of the dores, so as thus muffled and couered, they cannot be distinguished in condition or beauty. Neither goe they abroad in any pompe to be seene, nor without the leaue of their husbands, to whom, and to no other at any time, they shew their face open, and their hands vnpainted, except they will by immodesty procure their owne danger. Vnder the necke of this gowne couering all their apparrell, they thrust the end of their white vaile hanging downe from the hinder part of the head; yet the Greekish women weare this vaile loose ouer that gowne. And this singular modesty is attribu∣ted to these women, that they blush to come into Market places, or publike meetings, or great companies, and are not displeased to be strictly kept at home. Lastly, in respect of their frequent bathing, and their faces couered when they goe abroad, and so neuer open to the Sunne, wind, or any ill weather, the Turkish and Greekish women haue most delicate bodyes, and long preserue their beauties.

The French, if we respect the time of these late Ciuill wars, weare light stuffes and woollen cloth, with a doublet close to the body, and large easie breeches, and all things * 1.140 rather commodious for vse, then braue for ornament; and scoffed at those who came richly attired to the Campe, or wore long haire. But if wee consider their apparrell before the misery of the said ciuill warres, we shall find them authors to vs English, of wearing long haire, doublets with long bellies to the nauell, ruffes hanging downe to the shoulders, and breeches puffed as big as a tunne, with all like wanton leuities. In time of peace, Gentlemen weare mixed and light colours, and silk garments, laid with silke lace, and sattens, commonly raced, and stockings of silke, or of some light stuffe, but neuer woollen or worsted (which only Merchants weare,) and imbrodered gar∣ments, with great inconstancy in the fashion, and negligently or carelessely, which the Germans call slouenly, because they many times goe without hatbands and garters, with their points vntrust, and their doubtles vnbutned. The sumptuary lawes forbid Gentlemen to weare cloth or lace of gold and siluer, but when the King proclaimes an honourable warre against any fortaine Prince, he permits any brauery to his soldiers, yet so, as the warre ended, after a fit time to weare out that apparrel, they must returne to their former attire, except the king be so weake, as he cannot giue life to these lawes. Aswell men as women commonly weare course linnen, and Gentlemens Lacqueis or seruants ruffle in plaine ragges. In generall, men and women (excepting Courti∣ers and some of the Gentry) weare light stuffes, and rather delicate then sumptuous garments. And howsoeuer the Law forbids to weare silke lace vpon silke stuffe

yet the execution of the Law being neglected, they euer offend more or lesse, accor∣ding to the libertie of the time, against this old Law, neuer yet abolished, but rather in time worne out of respect. Merchants weare blacke garments of cloth, or light stuffes of silke, commonly after a modest fashion. The Senators weare cloakes and hats (not gownes and caps as ours vse), and onely the Presidents and Counsellers of Par∣laments weare scarlet gownes, and that onely at solemne times, as the first day that the Court sits, and all the Procurators daily weare gownes. The Country people commonly vsed to weare blew cloth, in loose coates and close breeches, with stock∣ings hanging ouer their shooes. But they haue left this fashion, and now for the most part, weare close doublets, and large breeches, with a large coate hanging downe to the knees, all of light stuffes made at home, and stockings of course wooll. And their wiues in like sort attyred, haue their heads all ouer-wrapped in linnen.

In generall the women, married, couer their heads with a coyfe or netted cawle. The Gentlewomen beare vp their haire on the fore-heades with a wier, and vpon the back part of the head weare a cap of other haire then their owne, ouer their cawle, and aboue that they weare a coyfe of silke, lined with Veluet, and hauing a peake downe the forehead. Or else the Gentlewomen and wiues of rich Merchants, with small difference of degree, weare vpon their heads a black vaile of Cipers, peaked at the fore∣head, with a veluet hood hanging downe behind; onely the Gentlewomen weare this hood gathered, and the Merchants wiues plaine. Women of inferiour sort weare like hoods of cloth, and sometimes of silke, or a light stuffe. And some Merchants wiues and women of ordinary condition, weare a white coife of linnen (fine or course according to their condition) with certaine high and not very comely hornes, wrea∣thed vp on the forehead. Both men and women lately vsed falling bands, which the better sort starched, and raised vp with wier, shewing their necks and breasts naked. But now both more commonly and especially in winter, weare thicke ruffes. Gentle∣women and Citizens wiues when they goe out of dores, weare vpon their faces little Maskes of silk, lined with fine leather, which they alwaies vnpin, and shew their face, to any that salutes them. And they vse a strange badge of pride, to weare little look∣ing glasses at their girdles. Commonly they go in the streets leaning vpon a mans arme. They weare very light gownes, commonly blacke, and hanging loose at the backe, and vnder it an vpper-body close at the breast, with a kirtle of a mixed or light colour, and of some light stuffe, laid with many gardes, in which sort the women ge∣nerally are attired They weare sleeues to their gownes borne out with whalebones, and of a differing colour from the gowne, which besides hath other loose hanging sleeues cast backward, and aswel the vpperbodies as the kirtles, differ from the gowne in colour and stuffe. And they say, that the sleeues borne vp with whale-bones, were first inuented, to auoid mens familiar touching of their armes. For it was related vn∣to me (I know not how credibly), that by Phisitians aduice the French make issues in their armes for better health, as the Italians vse to make them vnder the knees co∣uered with a close garter of brasse. In France as well men as women, vse richly to bee adorned with Iewels. The men weare rings of Diamonds, and broad Iewels in their hats, placed vpon the roote of their feathers. The Ladies weare their Iewels common∣ly at the brest, or vpon the left arme, and many other waies; for who can containe the mutable French in one and the same fashion? and they commonly weare chaines of Pearle, yea, the very wiues of Merchants weare rings of Diamonds, but most com∣monly chaines of bugell and like toyes of black colour.

The Gentlemen haue no plate of siluer, but some spoones and a salt, much lesse haue they any plate of gold. But the great Lords or Princes eate in siluer dishes, and vse basons and ewers of siluer, and no other kind of plate, vsing alwaies to drinke in glasses, and each seuerall man to haue a glasse by himselfe.

Caesar reports that the old Britans were apparrelled in skinnes and wore long haire, * 1.141 with the beard all shauen, but the vpper lippe. Now the English in their apparrell are become more light then the lightest French, and more sumptuous then the proudest Persians. More light I say then the French, because with singular inconstancy they

haue in this one age worne out all the fashions of France and all the Nations of Eu∣rope, and tired their owne inuentions, which are no lesse buisie in finding out new and ridiculous fashions, then in scraping vp money for such idle expences: yea, the Tay∣lors and Shopkeepers daily inuent fantasticall fashions for hats, and like new fashi∣ons and names for stuffes. Some may thinke that I play the Poet, in relating won∣derfull but incredible things, but men of experience know that I write with historicall truth. That the English by Gods goodnesse abounding at home with great variety of things to be worne, are not onely not content therewith, and not onely seeke new garments from the furthest East, but are besides so light and vaine, as they suffer them∣selues to be abused by the English Merchants, who nourishing this generall folly of their Countrymen, to their own gaine, daily in forraigne parts cause such new colours and stuffe to be made, as their Masters send painted out of England to them, teaching strangers to serue our lightnesse with such inuentions as themselues neuer knew be∣fore. For this cause the English of greater modesty in apparrell, are forced to cast off garments before they be worne, since it is the law of nature, that euery man may eate after his owne appetite, but must weare his apparrell after the vulgar fashion, except he will looke like an old picture in cloth of Arras. I haue heard a pleasant fable, that Iupiter sent a shower, wherein whosoeuer was wet, became a foole; and that all the people were wet in this shower, excepting one Philosopher, who kept his study: but in the euening comming forth into the market place, and finding that all the people mocked him as a foole, who was onely wise, was forced to pray for another like show∣er, that he might become a foole, and so liue quietly among fooles, rather then beare the enuy of his wisedome. This happens to many wise men in our age, who wearing apparrell of old and good fashion, are by others so mocked for proud and obstinate fooles, till at last they are forced to be foolish with the fooles of their time. The Eng∣lish I say are more sumptuous then the Persians, because despising the golden meane, they affect all extreamities. For either they will be attired in plaine cloth and light stuffes, (alwayes prouided that euery day without difference their hats be of Beuer, their shirts and bands of the finest linnen, their daggers and swords guilded, their gar∣ters and shooe roses of silke, with gold or siluer lace, their stockings of silke wrought in the seames with silke or gold, and their cloakes in Summer of silke, in Winter at least all lined with veluet), or else they daily weare sumptuous doublets and breeches of silke or veluet, or cloth of gold or siluer, so laid ouer with lace of gold or silke, as the stuffes (though of themselues rich) can hardly be seene. The English and French haue one peculiar fashion, which I neuer obserued in any other part, namely to weare scabbards and sheaths of veluet vpon their rapiers and daggers: For in France very Notaries vse them in the Cities, and ride vpon their footecloaths, or in Coaches (both hired), and in England men of meane sort vse them. In the time of Queene Elizabeth the Courtiers delighted much in darke colours, both simple and mixt, and did often weare plaine blacke stuffes; yet that being a braue time of warre, they, together with our Commanders, many times wore light colours, richly laced and embrodered, but the better sort of Gentlemen then esteemed simple light colours to be lesse comely, as red and yellow, onely white excepted, which was then much worne in Court. Now in this time of King Iames his Reigne, those simple light colours haue beene much vsed.

If I should begin to set downe the variety of fashions and forraign stuffes brought into England in these times, I might seeme to number the starres of Heauen and sands of the Sea. I will onely adde, that the English in great excesse affect the wearing of Iewels and Diamond Rings, scorning to weare plaine gold rings, or chaines of gold, the men seldome or neuer wearing any chaines, and the better sort of women com∣monly wearing rich chaines of pearle, or else the light chaines of France, and all these Iewels must be oriental and precious, it being disgracefull to weare any that are coun∣terfet. In like manner among the better sort of Gentlemen and Merchants, few are sound, who haue not cupbords of siluer and gold plate, to the value of two hundred pounds at the least. And if a feast last longer then one day, they seldome vse the same

plate of siluer or guilded: yea, not only the great Lords, but the better sort of Knights and Gentlemen, vse to eate in siluer dishes. And whereas the French and Italians vse to drinke in glasses, and haue few vessels, no pots or boles of siluer, and the Germans drink in peuter or stone pots, hauing little or no plate; most of the housholders in Eng∣land of any reasonable condition, drinke in siluer: yet howsoeuer the Gentlemen are serued with pots and boles of siluer, they rather delight to drinke in glasses of Venice, onely the common sort vsing other kinds of glasses.

In the generall pride of England there is no fit difference made of degrees; for very Bankrouts, Players, and Cutpurses, goe apparrelled like Gentlemen. Many good Lawes haue been made against this Babylonian confusion, but either the Merchants buying out the penaltie, or the Magistrates not inflicting punishments, haue made the multitude of Lawes hitherto vnprofitable. Like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is the excesse of all ages and sexes, but (God be thanked) not of all particular orders; for onely the Merchants and Students of the Vniuersities, with great comlinesse, and no lesse neatenesse, are appar∣relled in light stuffes, or silke or cloth of graue colours, and much keepe their old fa∣shions, or at least are not curiously addicted to new. The wiues of Merchants, though little yeelding to others in pride or expence, yet haue long vsed, and still retaine a de∣cent attire, with little or no inconstancy in the fashion. They weare a gowne of some light stuffe or silke gathered in the backe, and girded to the body with a girdle, and decked with many gardes at the skirt, with which they weare an apron before them, of some silke or stuffe, or fine linnen. They weare vpon their heads a coyfe of fine linnen, with their haire raised a little at the forehead, and a cap of silke, or a little hat of beauer, yet without fit difference of estate or condition, and some weare light French chaines and necklaces of pearle. The grauer sort of Citizens weare gownes and caps, others weare hats and cloakes, and their prentises cloakes and caps. No Ci∣tizens weare any swords in the Citie. At publike meetings the Aldermen of Lon∣don weare Scarlet gownes, and their wiues a close gowne of skarlet laid with gards of blacke veluet.

Husbandmen weare garments of course cloth, made at home, and their wiues weare gownes of the same cloth, kirtles of some light stuffe, with linnen aprons, and co∣uer their heads with a linnen coyfe, and a high felt hat, and in generall their linnen is course, and made at home.

Gentlewomen virgins weare gownes close to the body, and aprons of fine linnen, and goe bareheaded, with their haire curiously knotted, and raised at the forehead, but many against the cold (as they say) weare caps of haire that is not their owne, decking their heads with buttons of gold, pearles, and flowers of silke, or knots of ribben. They weare fine linnen, and commonly falling bands, and often ruffes, both starched, and chaines of pearle about the necke, with their brests naked. The grauer sort of married women vsed to couer their head with a French-hood of Veluet, set with a border of gold buttons and pearles: but this fashion is now left, and they most commonly weare a coyfe of linnen, and a little hat of beauer or felt, with their haire somewhat rai∣sed at the forehead. Young married Gentlewomen sometimes goe bare headed, as virgins, decking their haire with Iewels, and silke ribbens, but more commonly they vse the foresaid linnen coyfe and hats. All in generall, weare gownes hanging loose at the backe, with a Kittle and close vpper-body, of silke or light stuffe, but haue lately left the French sleeues borne out with hoopes of whalebone, and the young married Gentlewomen no lesse then the Virgins, shew their breasts naked.

The seruants of Gentlemen were wont to weare blew coates, with their Masters badge of siluer on the left sleeue: but now they most commonly weare clokes gar∣ded with lace, all the seruants of one family wearing the same liuerie for colour and ornament; and for the rest, are apparrelled with no lesse pride and inconstancie of fa∣shion then other degrees.

The Husbandmen in Scotland, the seruants, and almost al in the Country did weare course cloth made at home, of gray or skie colour, and flat blew caps very broad. The Merchants in Cities were attired in English or French cloth, of pale colour or ming∣led

black and blew. The Gentlemen did weare English cloth, or silke, or light stuffes, little or nothing adorned with silke lace, much lesse with lace of siluer or gold, and all followed at this time the French fashion, especially in Court. Gentlewomen married did weare close vpper bodies, after the German manner, with large whalebone sleeues after the French manner, short cloakes like the Germans, French hoods, and large fal∣ling bands about their neckes. The vnmarried of all sorts did goe bareheaded, and weare short cloakes, with most closelinnen sleeues on their armes, like the Virgins of Germany. The inferiour sort of Citizens wiues, and the women of the Countrey, did weare cloakes made of a course stuffe, of two or three colours in Checker worke, vul∣garly called Plodan. To conclude, in generall they would not at this time be attired after the English fashion in any sort, but the men, especially at Court, follow the French fashion, and the women, both in Court and City, as well in cloakes, as naked heads, and close sleeues on the armes, and all other garments, follow the fashion of the women in Germany.

In Ireland the English and the English Irish are attired after the English manner, * 1.142 for the most part, yet not with such pride and inconstancy, perhaps for want of meanes: yet the English Irish forgetting their owne Countrey, are somewhat infected with the Irish rudenesse, and with them are delighted in simple light colours, as red and yellow. And in like sort the degenerated Citizens are somewhat infected with the Irish filthinesse, as well in lowsie beds, foule sheetes, and all linnen, as in many other particulars; but as well in diet as apparrell, the Citizens of Dublyn most of all other, and the Citizens of Waterford and Galloway in some good measure, retaine the Eng∣lish cleanlinesse. Touching the meere or wild Irish, it may truely be said of them, which of old was spoken of the Germans, namely, that they wander slouenly and na∣ked, and lodge in the same house (if it may be called a house,) with their beasts. A∣mong them the Gentlemen or Lords of Countries, weare close breeches and stock∣ings of the same peece of cloth, of red or such light colour, and a loose coate, and a cloake or three cornered mantle, commonly of course light stuffe made at home, and their linnen is course and slouenly. I say slouenly, because they seldome put off a shirt till it be worne: And these shirts in our memory before the last Rebellion, were made of some twenty or thirty elles, folded in wrinckles, and coloured with saffron to auoid lowsinesse, incident to the wearing of foule linnen. And let no man wonder, that they are lowsie, for neuer any barbarous people were found in all kinds more slouenly then they are, and nothing is more common among them, then for the men to lie vpon the womens laps on greene hils, till they kill their lice, with a strange nim∣blenesse, proper to that Nation. Their said breeches are so close, as they expose to full view, not onely the noble, but also the shamefull parts, yea they stuffe their shirts about their priuy parts, to expose them more to the view.

Their wiues liuing among the English, are attired in a sluttish gowne, to be fastned at the breast with a lace, and in a more sluttish mantell, and more sluttish linnen, and their heads be couered after the Turkish manner, with many elles of linnen, onely the Turkish heads or Tulbents are round in the top: but the attire of the Irish wo∣mens heads, is more flat in the top and broader on the sides, not much vnlike a cheese mot, if it had a hole to put in the head. For the rest, in the remote parts where the Eng∣lish Lawes and manners are vnknowne, the very cheefe of the Irish, as well men as women, goe naked in very Winter time, onely hauing their priuy parts couered with a ragge of linnen, and their bodies with a loose mantell, so as it would turne a mans stomacke to see an old woman in the morning before breakefast. This I speake of my owne experience, yet remember that the foresaid Bohemian Barron, comming out of Scotland to vs by the North parts of the wild Irish, told me in great earnestnes, (when I attended him at the Lord Deputies command,) that he comming to the house of Ocane a great Lord among them, was met at the doore with sixteene women, all na∣ked excepting their loose mantles; whereof eight or ten were very faire, and two see∣med very Nimphs: with which strange sight his eyes being dazelled, they led him in∣to the house, and there sitting downe by the fier, with crossed legges like Taylors, and

so low as could not but offend chast eyes, desired him to set downe with them. Soone after Ocane the Lord of the Countrie came in all naked excepting a loose mantle, and shooes, which he put off assoone as he came in, and entertaining the Barron after his best manner in the Latin tongue, desired him to put off his apparrel, which he thought to be a burthen to him, and to sit naked by the fier with this naked company. But the Barron when he came to himselfe after some astonishment at this strange right, pro∣fessed that he was so inflamed therewith, as for shame he durst not put off his appar∣rell.

These Rogues in Summer thus naked beare their armes, girding their swords to them by a with in stead of a girdle. To conclude, men and women, at night going to sleepe, lie thus naked in a round circle about the fier, with their feete towards it, and as I formerly said, treating of their diet, they fold their heads and vpper partes in their woollen mantles, first steeped in water, to keepe them warme. For they say that wool∣len cloth wetted, preserues heate, (as linnen wetted preserues cold) when the smoke of their bodies hath warmed the woollen cloth.

CHAP. III. Of the Germans, and Bohemians Commonwealth, vnder which title I con∣taine an Historicall introduction; the Princes pedegrees, and Courts, the present state of things, the tributes and reuenews, the military state for Horse, Foote, and Nauy, the Courts of Iustice, rare Lawes, more special∣ly the Lawes of inheritance, and of womens Dowries, the capitall Iudge∣ments, and the diuersitie of degrees in Family and Common-wealth.

COnstantine the great made Emperour about the yeere 306, * 1.143 remoued his seate from Rome to Constantinople, and at his death deuided the Empire among his children. And how∣soeuer the Empire was after sometimes vnited in the per∣son of one Prince for his reigne, yet it could neuer bee a∣gaine established in one body, but was most commonly deuided into the Easterne and Westerne Empires. In the time of Augustulus Emperour of the West, the remote Countries of the Empire recouered their liberty by the sword, and barbarous Nations in great armies, inuaded the Empire, till they possessed Italy, so as this Emperour was forced to depose his Im∣periall dignity about the yeere 476. And thus the Westerne Empire ceased, till Charles the great, King of France, about the yeere 774 subdued the Lombards, and was at Rome saluted Emperour of the West by Pope Leo the third, and the Princes of Italy. From which time the Empires of the East and West, of old deuided by inheritance among brothers and Kinsmen, had no more any mutuall right of succession, but began to bee seuerally gouerned. Histories write, that Charles the great, King of France, was descen∣ded of the Germans, and that all Gallia Transalpina (that is beyond the Alpes) and vp∣per Germany, as farre as Hungary, were by a common name called France, onely deui∣ded into Easterne and Westerne France. And the diuers Nations of Germany, formerly gouerned by their Kings and Dukes, were at this time first vnited vnder this Charles the great. About the yeere 911. Conrade the first, Ion to the Duke of Franconia (a large Prouince of Germany), was first out of the race of Charles the great saluted Emperour of the West, by the Princes of Germany, though Charles the Simple, and others of the race of Charles the great, still reigned France to the yeere 988, yet with lesse reputation then their progenitors had, and troubled with many confusions. Thus Germany de∣uiding it selfe from France, drew to it selfe the Empire of the West, whereof in our

age it retaineth rather the shadow then the old glory. Foure Dukes of Saxony succee∣ded Conrade in this Empire, and in the time of Otho the third Duke of Saxony and Em∣perour, contrary to the former custome, whereby the Emperours succeeded by right of bloud, or the last testament of the deceased Emperour, or by the consent of the Princes of Germany, the election of the Emperour was in the yeere 984 established he∣reditary to seuen Princes of Germany, called Electors, by a law made by the Emperour and the Pope. From that time the Empire hath remained in Germany, with free ele∣ction, yet so as they most commonly therein respected the right of bloud, in which re∣spect the house of Austria hath long continued in the possession of the Empire. And the Emperours of Germany for many ages, by this right gouerned Italy, and receiued their Crowne at Rome, till wearied and worne out by the treacheries of the Popes, and forced to beare the publike burthen vpon their priuate reuenues, they were made vnable to support their former dignity. For these causes Rodulphus of Habsburg of the house of Austria chosen Emperour in the yeere 1273, first laid aside all care of for∣raigne matters. Then the riches of the Emperours daily decreasing, and the riches of inferiour Princes no lesse increasing, the Emperours in processe of time, for great summes of money, sold libertie and absolute power to the Princes and Dukes of Italy and Germany, yea, their very right of inuesting, to the Princes of Italy.

Most of the Cities in Netherland, and all the Cantons of the Sweitzers, were of old subiect to the German Emperours, till by the dissentions betweene them and the Popes, they found meanes to gaine their liberties. Of old nintie sixe greater Cities thus made free, still acknowledged the Emperour in some sort: but after many of them, leagued with the Sweitzers and Netherlanders, quite forsooke the Emperour, many of the rest, and many lesse Cities, either pawned to Princes for money borrow∣ed, or giuen to Princes for their good seruice to the Emperors in their warres, became subiect to diuers Princes by the Emperours consent: so as at this day there bee onely sixty Cities, all seated in Germany, which are called Free and Imperiall Cities, hauing absolute power within themselues; and howsoeuer these in a sort acknowledge the Emperour their chiefe Lord, yet they little or not at al feare or respect his weake pow∣er.

Hitherto the Roman Bishops, not enduring a superiour Lord, first cast the Empe∣rours of the East out of Italy, and after by al meanes weakened their power, till Mahu∣met the second Emperour of the Turkes, about the yeere 1453, swallowed that Em∣pire within his foule iawes. Hitherto the said Bishops, that they might reigne alone, sometimes bewitched the barbarous Kings, which had destroyed the Empire of the West, and then reigned in Italy, for Religions sake to promote the Church of Rome, and at other times oppressed them with open treacheries, till they had conferred the Kingdome of Lombardy and the Empire of the West vpon Charles the Great, King of France. Hitherto the same Bishops, for the same causes, had troubled the Empire of the West with Ciuill dissentions, till at last Italy (as I said) hauing bought liberty of the Emperours, and the said German Emperours containing themselues at home, (for no Emperour after the said Rodulphus of Habsburg, but onely Lodwick the Baua∣rian, did euer leade any Army into Italy), they now thought good to rage no more a∣gainst this deiected Empire, but rather to cherrish it, conuerting themselues wholly to bring all Christian Kings vnder their yoke. And now the Turkish Emperours began to threaten ruine to the German Empire, and in very Germany, the Popes stage, where they had plaied their bloudy parts, by continuall raising of ciuill warres, the refor∣mation of Religion began freshly to spring, and to pull the borrowed plumes of the Popes. Therefore the Emperours from that time to this our age, haue been wholy bu∣sied in resisting the Turkes, and composing the domesticall differences of Religion.

And from the same time forward, the Court of Rome was continually distracted with the factions of France and Spaine, till the Popes, skilfull to vse the ambitious dis∣cussions of Princes to their owne profit and greatnesse, made them all subiect to the Romane yoke. And the Kings on the contrary laboured nothing more, then to haue the Pope on their party, at whose beck all Christendome was gouerned, to which end

they gaue large bribes to the Cardinals, who had now assumed to themselues the ele∣ction of the Popes. To conclude, the Popes to make their owne power transcendent, kept the power of the Princes in equal ballance, by sowing dissentions among them, and fauouring now one now the other party, till for scare of the reformed Religion now also springing in France, they could no longer keepe this equality, but were for∣ced to forsake the Kings of France distracted with ciuill warres, and to aduance the Kings of Spaine, as protectors of the Church, whose Clients at last got the power to gouerne all things in Rome at their pleasure: And the Spaniard at this time distracted abroad with the French and English warres, and besieged at home with the power of the Iesuites and religious men, seemed lesse to bee feared by the Romans in that re∣spect, as likewise the Kings of Spaine doubted not to maintaine the awfull authority of the Popes, which they knew must alwayes be fauourable to their designes, as well for the protection which they gaue to the Roman Church, against the reformed Re∣ligion, as for that the massy gold of Spaine, bore so great sway in the Colleage of the Cardinals, that by strange successe, the Popes lesse inclined to the Spanish faction, were soone taken away by vntimely death. To omit many other, I will onely men∣tion Pope Sixtus Quintus, who liued happily in that Chaire, so long as he fauoured Spaine, but assoone as he was thought to decline from that faction, and when he saw a white Mule presented him for the tribute of the Neapolitane Kingdome, was said to weepe, that so little a Mule should be giuen for so great a Kingdome: he liued not long after, but suddenly vanished away. At Rome are two Images called Pasquin and Marphorius, vpon which libels vse to be fixed: And of late when the Pope by the me∣diation of the King of France, had made peace with the Venetians, contrary to the li∣king of the King of Spaine, a white sheete of paper was fixed on Pasquin, and another demanding what that paper ment was fixed on Marphorius, and a third paper was fix∣ed on Pasquin, answering, that the cleane paper was for the Pope to make his last Will and Testament, as if he could not liue long, hauing offended the Spanish faction. Yet in our age the Kings of France, after the ciuill warres appeased, beganne to recouer their former power in the Roman Court: but I leaue these things as somewhat stray∣ing from my purpose, and returne to the affaires of Germany.

In the said Family of Austria, the Westerne Empire hath growne old and weake, * 1.144 by little and little from that time to this our age: For howsoeuer the Emperor Charles the fifth of the said Family, heire to eight and twenty Kingdomes, in respect hee was borne at Gant in Netherland, and so reputed a German, was chosen Emperour in the yeere 1519, by the Electors, reiecting the King of France Francis the first, as a stranger, and at that time the power of this Emperour seemed fearefull to the Italians, at the first blush: yet the Pope of Rome in the Triumuirall warre of England, France, & Spaine, did with such art support the weaker part, and by contrary motions in one and the same cause, so fauoured now one, now the other side, and so dispenced with the brea∣king of oathes on the part they tooke, as while the power of these Kings was weak∣ned by mutuall warres, Italy in the meane time receiued small or no damage. True it is, that Charles the fifth by subtile art and open force, had almost subdued Ger∣many distracted by dissentions of religion, & had almost brought the free Empire in∣to the forme of a subdued Prouince, till Mauritius Elector of Saxony, obtained helpe of the King of France Henry the second, who came with a great Army to the confines of the Empire, professing himselfe the Champion of the Germane liberty. At which time Mauritius besieging Magdeburg with the Emperours army, receiued that Ci∣ty into the protection of the Empire and of himselfe, and lest he might seeme to deale persidiously with the Emperour, if he should assaile him with forces vnder his owne pay, dismissed the whole Army, yet so, as himselfe presently entertained in his owne pay the greatest part thereof, willing to serue him: And with these forces he so speedi∣ly came to Insprucke, where the Emperour then lay, as his sudden repaire made the Emperour hastily flie out of the Empire into Italy. Thus Mauritius caused the cap∣tiue Princes of the reformed religion to be set at liberty, gaue peace to the reformed religion, and restored liberty to the oppressed Empire: And how soeuer he cunningly

had aduanced himselfe and his posterity, by the deiection of his owne kinsemen suf∣fering for the reformed religion and for the liberty of the Empire, yet he repaired the publike losses of his Religion, and of his Countrey. But they who more iudicially obserued the affaires of this age, confesse that nothing hath more kept the house of Austria from subduing the West, then those of the same House. For the foresaid con∣fident proceeding of Mauritius, was caused by the distrusts and iealousies betweene Charles the fifth and his brother Ferdinand, springing from the following cause, name∣ly that Charles the elder brother, to the end that he might keepe the Empire in his own Family, had caused his brother Ferdinand, at Colen in the yeere 1531, to be chosen King of the Romans, (so they call him that is chosen in the Emperours life to succeed him) hoping that when his sonne Philip should come to age, his brother for some increase of his patrimony, would be induced to surrender his right in the Empire: But Ferdi∣nand at this time hauing had large offers made him to resigne the same, could not be induced to doe that wrong to his children: And because he suspected that Charles the Emperor might force him thereunto, he is said to haue gladly borne the aduerse for∣tune of his said brother, and all troubles rising against him, yea, (if men of experience may be beleeued) to haue himselfe encouraged Mauritius to the foresaid attempt. Therefore Charles failing of his hope, and for age and wearinesse of the World, reti∣ring himselfe to a priuate life in a Monastery of Spaine, in the yeere 1558, his brother Ferdinand tooke possession of the Empire, which remaineth to this day in his posteri∣ty, the Electors alwayes vsing to respect the right of blood, in choosing the new Em∣perour. And vnder their poore estate and vnwarlike mindes, the Empire at this day languisheth like a sparke lapped in ashes: And the Popes held for Gods vpon earth, haue no more feared the Emperors authority, but rather supported it against the re∣formed religion, and the inuasions of the Turks, the Emperors alwayes acknowledg∣ing this vnprofitable seruant of their Progenitors for their Benefactor and spirituall Father. The Emperour Rodolphus at this time liuing, is of the House of Austria, whose pedegree I will set downe. The first Family of the House of Austria gaue many Em∣perours * 1.145 to Germany, but that was extinguished in Conradine the sonne of Fredericke, few yeeres before Rodolphus of Habspurg, came to the Empire, who is the roote of this second Family of Austria.

Rodulphus of Habsburg, of the House of Austria, was chosen Emperour in the yeere 1273.

• Albert the first, Heire of the Dukedomes of Austria, Stiria, and Carniola, (after his Father had subdued the Kingdome of Bohemia, & ioyned it to the Empire), was cho∣sen Emperour, and dyed in the yeare 1308.
  • Rodulphus Duke of Austria died in the yeare 1308.
  • Fredericke made Duke of Suenia and Morania by the Em∣perours gift, dyed in the yeare 1330.
  • Leopold Duke of Austria.
  • Albert the second, Count of Tyroll by the Marriage of his Sonne to the Niece of the King of Bohe∣mia, died in the yeare 1359.
    • Albert the third, Duke of Austria, died in the yeare 1395.
      • Albert the fifth, Emperour, and by marriage of the Daughter of the Emperour Sigismond, made King of Hungaria and of Bohemia, died in the yeare 1439.
        • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • Fredericke the third, Emperour died in the yeare 1493.
          • Maximilian the first, Emperour, after the death of Mathias King of Hungary, reco∣uered that Kingdome, which he had vsurped, then retaining to himselfe the right of succession yeelded it to Ladrslaus, and marrying the daughter of Charles Duke of Bur∣gundy made that Dukedome, and all the Prouinces of Netherland hereditary to the House of Austria. He died in the yeare 1519.
            • Philip marrying the Daughter of Ferdinand King of Spaine, became Heire to those Kingdomes, and died young before his Father, in the yeare 1506.
              • Charles the fifth, Empe∣ror, died in the yeere 1558.
                • By his Wife Isa∣bella, daughter to the King of Por∣tugall.
                  • Philip, King of Spaine.
                    This is the first Family of the Archdukes of Austria, to this day reigning in Spaine.
                    • Philip King of Spaine, borne of Anne of Au∣stria in the yeare 1578.
                    • Two sisters, Catherin-borne of Isabella of Va∣loss, wife to the Duke of Sanoy; and Isabella Cla∣ra Eugenia wife to arch-Duke Albert, and borne of Anne of Austria.
                    • By Anne of Austria.
                      • Iames died of nine yeares of age.
                      • Ferdinand died a child.
                    • Charles Dentatus, by Marie of Portugall, by his Fathers permission, put to death by the In∣quisition anno, 1568.
                  • Ferdinand di∣ed an Infant.
                  • Two Sisters, Mary, wife to the Emperour Maximilian the second; and Ione, wife to the King of Fortugall.
                • By Ione his concubine
                  • Don Iuan, Vi∣ctor of the Turks in na∣ual fight, dy∣ing an. 1578.
                  • Ione, wife to the Duke of Florence; Ma∣rie, wife to the Duke of Parma.
              • Foure Daughters, Eli∣nora married to Francis the first, King of France, died ann. 1558. Isabel, wife to the King of Den∣marke, died ann. 1525. Mary, wife to the King of Hungary, & after go∣uerning Netherland, di∣ed ann. 1558. Catherine, wife to the King of Por∣tingall.
              • Ferdinand Emperour after the vnhappy death of Lodo∣nicus King of Hungary, in a battell against the Turks, in the yeare 1526, by the right of his wife, sister and heire to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, & the said contract made by Maximilian I, Em∣peror, was crowned King of Hungary, and also by his said wiues right K. of Bohemia, & died anno 1564.
                • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ...
              • ...
                • ... Maximilian the second, Emperor, maried to Mary, sister to Philip King of Spaine, died anno 1576.
                  This is the second Family of the Arch-Dukes of Austria, to this day succeeding in the Empire of Germany.
                  • Ferdinand died a childe in the yeare 1552.
                  • Rodulp. 2 of that name, and the eighth Emperour of this Family, chosen King of the Romans, 1575, Emperour 1576. succeeding King of Hungarie, 1572, King of Bo∣hemia 1575. Hee was at this time Emperor, and liued vn∣married.
                  • 3. Sonne Ernestus gouer∣ned Netherland, and died vn∣married.
                  • 4. Matthew, vnmarried.
                  • 5. Maximilian, vnmarried.
                  • 6. Albert surrendered his Cardinals Hat, maried Isabel daughter to the K. of Spaine, and gouernes Netherland, but hath no children.
                  • 7. Wencestaus. 8. Fredericke. 9. Carolus, al three died yong.
                  • Foure sisters, Anna, marri∣ed to the King of Spaine, anno 1563, died anno 1580. Eliza∣beth married to Charles the 9, King of France, anno 1570. Mary & Margaret died yong.
                • Fiue sisters, Elizabeth married to the King of Poland, died an. 1545. Anne wife to the Duke of Bauaria; Marie wife to the Duke of Cleue. Mag∣dalen vnmarried, and Catherine wife to the Duke of Mantua, and after to the King of Poland.
                • Ferdinand of Ispruck, so called of that Citie, wherein he holds his Court. Hee married the daughter of the Duke of Mantua, by whom he had some daughters, but no heire male. But by a Citizens daughter of Augsburg his wife, hee had two sonnes.
                  This is the third Family of the Arch-Dukes, called of Is∣pruch, the Citie wherein they liue.
                  • Charles Mar∣ques of Burgh.
                  • Andrew a Cardinall.
                • Iohn died a childe.
                • Sixe sisters, Leonora, wife to the Duke of Mantua. Barbara, wife the Duke of Feraria. Margareta, Vrsula, Helena, and Ioanna.
                • Charles of Gratz, so called of that City where he held his Court. Hee is the fourth sonne of the Emperour Ferdinand by Marie, the daugh∣ter of the Duke of Bauaria. Hee begat twelue children, and dying in the yeere 1519, left two sonnes, besides diuers daughters.
                  This is the fourth Fami∣ly of the Arch-Dukes of Austria, called Zu Gratz, of that City wherein they hold their Court.
                  • ...Ferdinand zu Gratz.
                  • ...Carolus Post∣humus.
            • Margeret gouerned Nether∣land and died in the yeare 1530.
    • Leopold the second, Duke of Austria, died in the yeare 1386.
    • Fredericke proscri∣bed in the Counsell at Constantia, died in the yeere 1440.
      • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • Sigismond dyed in the yeere 1497.
    • Ernestus of Iron, di∣ed in the yere 1435.
      • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ... Ladislaus Posthumus, King of Bohemia (vnder George Pochibraccius his Tutor), and King of Hungary, (vnder Iohn Huniades Tutorage) died in the yeere 1457.

Thus I haue shewed, that besides the branch of the House of Austria now raigning * 1.146 in Spaine, there remaine three branches thereof in Germany, the first of the Emperour Rodolphus and his brethren Ernestus (dying in his life time) Mathias and Maximilianus and Albertus, Whereof foure liued vnmarried, the fifth named Albertus hath long been married, but hath no child. The second branch is that of Ferdinand of Ispruch, waa married Philippina the daughter of a Citizen in Augsburg, whereupon his kinsmen dif∣daining that her ignoble Issue should enherit with them, forced him to agree, that the County of Tyroll should not descend vpon his sonne, whereupon his eldest sonne by her named Charles, possesseth onely the City and territory of Burgh, (which was in his Fathers power to giue) with title of the Marquesse of Burgh, and the said County at the Fathers death fell backe to the Emperour. His second sonne Andrew Cardinal of Brixia, besides the spirituall possessions of that County, hath also the Bishopricke

of Costnetz in Sueuia: But Ferdinand, of his second wife daughter to the Duke of Man∣tua, had some daughters, but no heire male. The third branch is of Charles of Gratz, who besides his heires males, left eight daughters, whereof one is now married to Si∣gismund King of Poland by election, and of Suecia by inheritance, the second to the Prince of Transiluania, the third to Philip King of Spaine.

The Emperour by right of his owne inheritance, (not of the Empire) is Lord of many and large Prouinces, namely, King of Hungary, King of Bohemia, with the an∣nexed * 1.147 most fertile Prouinces, of Morauia, Silesia, and Lusatia. Also towards the Alpes he hath by Inheritance many large Prouinces, gotten by his Progenitors, (as appeares by his Pedegree), namely, the Arch-Dukedome of Austria, the Prouinces of Styria, Carinthia, Carmola, Tyroll, and other large territories in Sueuia and Alsatia, besides great iurisdictions among the Sweitzers called the Grysons.

Ferdinand the Emperour, brother to the Emperour Charles the fifth, married the si∣ster * 1.148 and heire of Lodouicus King of Hungary and Bohemia, and after the vnhappy death of Lodouicus, killed in the field by the Turkes, in the yeere 1526, was chosen King of Bohemia, which Kingdome with the Empire, descended to his heires. And this King∣dome is exempted from the Parliaments and Contributions of Germany, by a priui∣ledge granted by Charles the fourth Emperour, and King of Bohemia, of whom the Germans complaine, as more respecting Bohemia then the Empire. In which point he is lesse to be taxed, because howsoeuer that Kingdome freely elects their Kings, yet the heire is therein alwaies respected before any other, and being an Infant, yet is com∣monly chosen King, with a Tutor for his Nonage. The three States of Barrons, Knights, and Citizens, chuse the King; but Ferdinand the Emperour in his life time, caused his sonne Maximilian to be chosen King. In like manner this Emperour Ro∣dolphus was chosen King of Bohemia, and also King of Hungaria, while his Father li∣ued: And howsoeuer he being vnmarried, hath lesse care of his Successour, yet cu∣stome and the publike good haue such force, as Bohemia seemes hereditary to the House of Austria, either for feare of so great a Family bordering vpon the Kingdome, or because they iustly triumph to haue the Emperours sente at Prage, the cuecfe City of Bohemia, especially since no Prince out of that Family is able to beare the burthen of the Empire, if they obserue the Law, binding the Electors to chuse an Emperour among the Princes borne in Germany. As the said three States choose the King, so they chuse a Viceroy for life, to gouerne the Kingdome at the Kings death, and to be one of the Electors as King of Bohemia, at the choyce of the Emperour, dead in the same person. Yet commonly before this time, wherein the vnmarried Emperour neglects the succession, the Germans were wont while the Emperour liued, to chuse his successor, intitled King of the Romans: At this time the Baron of Rosenburg was Viceroy of Bohemia for life, who held his Court neere Lintz vpon the confines of Austria, and was said to haue the keeping of the Kings Crowne, in a Castle called Carlstein.

Touching Hungary, it had the name of the people called the Hunns, who vnder * 1.149 their King Geysa, receiued the Christian Religion: his sonne Stephen was chosen King in the yeere 1002, from whom in order many Kings haue beene chosen, so as due re∣spect was alwayes had of the eldest sonnes to the deceased, who sometimes refused, did stirre vp ciuill warres. King Andrew about the yeere 1230, first gaue great priui∣ledges to the Nobility, which their Kings to this day haue vsed to confirme, as soone as they were elected. King Vladislaus in the yeere 1490, first ioyned the Kingdomes of Bohemia and Hungary together, whose sonne Lodouicus perished in the vnhappy battell against the Turkes in the yeere 1526: At which time Ferdinand of the House of Austria, brother to the Emperor Charles the fifth, and successor to him in the Empire, was chosen King of Hungary, as well by the couenant which the Emperour Maxi∣milian the first made with Mathias Huniades, as by the right of his wife, being sister and heire to the said Lodouicus, and he caused his sonne Maximilian the second, to bee chosen King in his life time, as his sonne Rodolphus at this time Emperour, was cho∣sen King' while his Father liued: and vnder them, through ciuill dissentions, and the

fearefull neighbourhood of the great Turke, great part of this Kingdome hath beene subdued by that Tyrant, and for the rest, the Emperor Rodolphus, to the great reproch of the Empire, was forced to send yeerely tribute to Constantinople, till the free Cities of Germany slacking to pay this tribute, the Great Turke tooke that wished occasion to make warre against the Christians, and finding none weaker to resist him then the Emperour, hath in our age horribly wasted Hungary, and subdued the greatest part of that Kingdome. The said tribute was said to be seuen tunnes of gold each three yeeres, as I haue heard by graue and learned men, but I know not how conuersant in matters of State.

Rodolphus the Emperour was of a middle stature, somewhat corpulent, with a rud∣dy * 1.150 but sower countenance, a short thicke beard, and browne coloured haire: At that time mourning for his dead sister, he wore blacke garments of small price: Hee was said to loue solitarinesse, and to exercise the Arts of Alchumy and Painting. Hee was most easie of accesse, and very affable, so as euery man spake to him with small reue∣rence, and in the Chamber of Presence the Courtiers and strangers gaue no reue∣rence to the Chaire of Estate, the Sword, and the Scepter, but stood by with their heads couered, yea, laid their hands or leaned vpon the cushion, without any ceremo∣ny of reuerence. He was esteemed sparing of speech, and liberall in his nature, so as he rewarded his Courtiers honourably, though slowly, for want of money, which made him not able to shew any magnificence. Nothing was more common in eue∣ry mans mouth, as well German as Bohemian, then that hee was much addicted to the warfare of Venus, bearing in his body strange scarres and priuy maimes thereof, but abhorred from the warre of Mars.

At Vienna I did see Ernestus and Mathias, brothers to the Emperour, eating at one Table together, for they admit all subiects and strangers to come into the roome where they eate, at the times of dinner and supper. Before the Arch-Dukes came in, all stood with their heads couered: Then the Caruer making himselfe ready to serue at the Table, laid his hat vpon the Chaire of Estate, contrary to our English manner, who giue reuerence to that Chaire, though our Princes be absent. When the Arch-Dukes sate downe at Table, all the standers by bended their knees: They both sat on one side, with their backes to the wall, and each had a Foole to stand by him, one at the Tables end, another on the opposite side, to whom with their owne hands they gaue largely to eate, which they greedily deuoured. The two Arch-Dukes did both together feede on spoonemeates: For other dishes liking either of them, each called for them by a becke or dumbe signe, and so refused other: but if any one dish liked them both, it was first set before Ernestus, and after before Mathias. Both had one ta∣ster, but each had his Cupbearer. They spake not a word one to the other, or to any attending, and Ernestus did swallow his drinke, Mathias did sip it. Ernestus was some∣what like the Emperour his brother, saue that his haire was blacker, and his counte∣nance more warlike. Mathias was very slender with a more effeminate face, and a thinne or no beard, and whitish haire: Their apparrell was nothing lesse then sump∣tuous. These brothers of the Emperour, had no possessions of inheritance allotted vnto them, but were content to haue their expences borne by the Emperour.

Many Pensioners liued in the Emperours Court, but few had diet and lodging therein. The Emperour had one hundred Hascheres, to whom hee gaue for diet to each twelue Rhenish Guldens by the moneth, and for apparrel to each foure & twen∣ty Guldens by the yeere. Hee had one hundred for his Guard, (called Trabantoes), of which each one had eight Guldens by the moneth for his diet, and if any one of them had serued ten yeeres, to him the Emperor vsed to giue a pension aboue his wa∣ges, granted for life, and to dispose them in Monasteries when they grew olde and vnfit for seruice. Ten Hascheres and twelue Trabantoes attended each day, and watched the night in the Court, who for that time had at the Emperours charge plenty of bread and wine. Many Gentlemen had pensions to keepe Horses, to the number of some 1500, and for each Horse they were allowed ten guldens by the mo∣neth: but these stipends being paid but once in two yeeres, and then not fully, they

kept not these Horses at all times in full number, but only when they heard that the payment was like to be made, & because they were so paid, the officers neuer mustred them but at that time. Some few had diet and lodging in the Court, as 6 Gentlemen of the Chamber, whereof each had a pension of forty Guldens by the moneth, and sixe vnder them, who had twenty Guldens by the moneth. Likewise sixty Truxes, who had each a Pension of thirty Guldens, and sixty Horsemen called Hofdiener (that is, Seruants at Court), who were allowed for each horse (as I formetly said) ten Rhenish Guldens by the moneth, and no man had allowance for more then three horses. Like∣wise a Master of the Wardrobe had twenty Guldens, and a Controler had the like pension. Sixteene Boies, the sonnes of Gentlemen were Pages to the Emperour, to whom he gaue apparrell and diet in the Court. The very chiefe Counsellers had yeere∣ly pensions from the Emperour. He had three Fauorites, a Bohemian Barron of the Popells, the Lord of Firstemburg a German, and Rumpf a Gentleman of Ausirta, who was in chiefe grace with him, and was said to haue a pension of fiue hundred Dollors by the moneth, and to haue receiued by gift in the space of one yeere eighty thousand gold Guldens. The wages and pensions were very vncertainly paid, so as the Cour∣tiers vsed diligently to obserue, when the reuenew of any Prouince was brought in, that by such opportunitie they might get part of the money due to them. But when the Emperours cofers were full, these paiments were easily obtained, so as I haue knowne forty thousand Dollers distributed for wages, and Pensions at one time. The Emperour had fiue stables, and in one sixtie heauie horses of Germany, in the second twenty Spanish Genets, and in the other three 60 forraigne horses of the best races.

From Charles the Great the Westerne Emperors were either appointed by the dy∣ing * 1.151 Emperours Testament, or chosen by the generall consent of the Princes, in both which courses the next heyres were commonly preferred, till the reigne of Otho 3. in his time his Kinsman Brenno a Saxon was chosen Pope, taking the name of Gregorie, and he first instituted the seuen Electors of the Emperour, which institution some at∣tribute to Pope Silnester. But whether Gregorie made this Law or confirmed it, no doubt about the yeere 1002 the Electors were established, about which time many tu∣mults were at Rome betweene the Emperours and the Roman Prince Crescentius, for the choise of the Pope, and the common opinion is, that Pope Gregorie in the yeere 997 made this Law of seuen Electors to chuse the Emperour, and that Pope Siluester restrained it to certaine Families. And this Institution seemed to giue great strength to the Empire, since the former seditions were thereby taken away, and it was likely these Princes would chuse a man of the greatest vertues and power. But Charles the fourth chosen Emperor, with condition not to meddle with Italy, first obtained of the Electors to chuse his son to be Caesar in his life time, and so made this Institution of no effect, all Emp. after him chiefely laboring as much as they could, to make the Empire hereditary by like meanes. And the successor thus chosen in the life of the Emp. was called King of the Romans, and after his death receiuing the Crowne, was stiled Emp.

Of the Electors, 3 are Churchmon and Arch-bishops, 3 are Lay-Princes of Germany, and least by faction of sixe Churchmen and Laymen the voices should be equall, the * 1.152 King of Bohemia was added for the seuenth Elector. The Archbishop of Trier, Chauncellor for France, sits before the Emperour. The Archbishop of Mentz Chan∣sellor sor Germany, sits at the Emperors right hand, in all places but in the Diocesse of Colon, where he giues place to the Archbishop therof. The Archbishop of Colon Chan∣celor for Italy, sits on the Emperors right hand in his own dioces, but on his left hand in all other places. The K. of Bohemia Arch-butler of the Empire, sits next the Archbi∣shop of Mentz, on the right hād of the Emperor. The D. of Saxony, the Marshal of the Empire, carrying the sword before the Emperor, sits on his left hand next the Archbi∣shop of Colon. The Count Palatine of the Rheine carries the first dish at the feast of the Emp. coronation, and sits on his right hand next the K. of Bohemia. And the Marquisse of Brandeburg Great Chamberlaine, sits on the left hand of the Emp. next to the D. of Saxony. It is to be remembred, that for long time, the Emperor hauing been also King of Bohemia, to the end that vpon the death of the old Emperour, there should not

be wanting one to supply the place of the King of Bohemia at the Election of the new Emperour, the Bohemians haue alwaies a Viceroy chosen for life, who not onely sup∣plies that place, but also gouernes Bohemia, till the new Emperour be chosen, and after receiued for King at Prage.

The Emperour Charles the fourth, made many Lawes concerning the Emperour, and the Electors, which Lawes are all collected together, and by the Germans called the Golden Bulla, and it will not be impertinent to remember some of them. It is de∣creed, that no Elector shall lie in ambushment for another Elector, comming to chuse the Emperour, neither shall denie him safe conduct through his Country, vnder the paine of periurie, and losse of his Voyce for that Election. Vnder the same penalty, that no man whosoeuer, lye in waite to intercept the person or goods of any Elector: That the Arch-Bishop of Meuts shall apdoint the day of the Election by letters Pat∣tents, so as the Electors, or their Deputies hauing full power, may meete for that pur∣pose at Franckfort vpon the Meyne, within three moneths, and if the Archbishop faile to appoint the day, yet that the Electors vncalled, shall meete there within that time. That no Elector nor Depute shall enter the City attended with more then two hun∣dred horsemen, nor aboue fiftie of them armed. That the Elector or Deputy called, and not comming, or departing before the Emperour be chosen, shall loose his Voyce for that time. That the Citizens of Franckfort, if they protect not those that come to the Election, shall be proscribed and depriued of their priuiledges and goods. That no man be admitted into the Citie, besides the Electors and their Deputies, and the horsemen attending them. That the next morning early after their entry, Masse bee sung in the Church of Saint Bartholmew, and that done, the Archbishop of Mentz at the Altar giue an oath to the Electors in these words: I N. N. sweare by the faith that I owe to God and the sacred Empire, that I will chuse a temporall Head of Christian Princes, and giue my Voyce without any couenant, stipend, reward, or any such thing howsoeuer it may be called, as God helpe me, &c. That if they shall not agree of the Election within thirty daies, they shall eate bread and water, and shall not goe out of the City, till the Election be finished. That the greater part bee held for a generall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 consent. That the Elector slacking his comming, shal notwithstanding be admitted, he come before the Election be finished. That the person elected shal presently sweare in the royall name of King of the Romans, to the Electors, Princes Secular and Spiri∣tuall, and to all the Members of the Empire, that hee will confirme all priuiledges, cu∣stomes, &c.; and that after his Coronation hee shall sweare the same in the name of Emperour. That an Elector shall haue his Voyce in the choice of himselfe to be Em∣peror. That the Arch-bishop of Mentz shall aske the Voyces, first, of the Arch-bishop of Trier, then of the Arch-bishop of Colon, then of the King of Bohemia, then of the Pa∣latine, then of the Duke of Saxony, then of the Marquis of Brandeburg, and lastly that these Princes shall aske the Voyce of the Arch-bishop of Mentz. That the Empire be∣ing vacant, the Count Palatine shall bee Prouisor of the Empire in Sueuia and Franco∣nia, as well in Iudgements, as in conferring Church-liuings, gathering of Rents, inuesting of Vassals (which inuesting notwithstanding is to bee renewed by the Emperour when he is chosen), and Alienations, &c. That the Duke of Saxony shall haue the same right in his Prouinces. That when the Emperour must an∣swere any cause he shall answer before the Palatine, so that be in the Imperiall Court. That no man in the Court shal sit aboue the Electors. That to a Secular Prince Elector his eldest Lay son shall succeed, or for want of sons, the first of the fathers Line; and if he be vnder age, that the eldest brother to the deceased father shall be his tutor, till hee be eighteene yeares old, and that this Tutor for that time shall haue all his right, which he shall then restore to him, and for want of heires males, that the Emperour shall giue the Electorship to whom hee will, excepting the King of Bohemia, who is to bee chosen by the Bohemians. That mines of mettals found in the Territories of any Elector, shall bee proper to himselfe. That the subiects of the Electors shall not bee bound to answere the Law out of their owne Prouince, nor may appeale to any Court but their Lords, except Iustice bee denied, in which case they shall

onely appeale to the Chamber of the Empire. That the Electors shall meete in some Citie once in the yeare, where they shall haue no feasting, to the end that the causes may be heard with more expedition. That the priuiledges of Cities and Vniuersities in any thing derogating from the right of the Electors, shall be reuoked, and made voide, notwithstanding the Letters Pattents may except all eminency of persons. That the resignation of fees, except they be personally made, shall make the vassals infamous in denouncing enmity to their Lords. That conuenticles of Ci∣ties, made to the preiudice of their Lords, shall be punished with losse of fame, goods, and priuiledges. That no Citizens subiects to Princes, and incorporating themselues in free Cities, shall enioy the priuiledges thereof, except they dwell there, vnder a great penalty to bee imposed on the City receiuing them with any other condition. That the Fees of the Electors or Officers of the Empire, shall not be deuided by their heires. That they who conspire the death of any Elector, shall be guilty of treason, and their sonnes depriued of their Inheritance euen from the mothers side, shall liue infamous, and they shall be noted who make intercession to restore them to grace; but that the Daughters lesse daring for the weakenesse of the sexe, shall haue part of the inheritance, and that no enfranchisement of sonnes, or alienation of goods, shall frustrate this Law. That all accessaries shall be so punished, onely he that bewrayes the conspiracy may bee held worthy of pardon. Also this penalty shall be of force against those that are dead, if the crime be not knowne till after their death.

In solemne Court, that the Emperour shall sit in his throne, and the Duke of Sax∣ony * 1.153 laying an heape of Oates as high as his Horses saddle, before the Court gate, shall with a siluer measure of twelue markes price, deliuer Oates to the cheefe Quirry of the stable, and then sticking his staffe in the Oates, shall depart, and the Vice-Mar∣shall shall distribute the rest of the Oates. That the three Archbishops shall say grace at the Emperours Table, and he of them who is Chancelor of the place, shall lay reuerently the Seales before the Emperor, which the Emperor shal restore to him, & that the staffe of the Chancelorship shal be worth 12 marks of siluer. That the Mar∣quis of Brandeburg, sitting vpon his Horse with a siluer basen of 12 marks weight, & a towel, shall light from his Horse, & giue water to the Emperor. That the Count Pa∣latine sitting vpon his Horse, with foure dishes of Siluer with meate, each dish worth 3 markes, shall light, and set the dishes on the table. That the King of Bohemia sitting vpon his Horse, with a siluer Cup worth twelue markes, filled with water and wine, shall light, and giue it the Emperour to drinke. The Gentleman of Falkenstein, vnder-Chamberlaine, the Gentleman of Norsemberg, Master of the Kitchen, and the Gentle∣man of Limburch Vice-Buttler, or in their absence, the ordinary Officers of the Court, shall haue the said Horses, Bason, dishes, Cup, Staffe, and measure, and shall after wait at the Emperours table. That the Emperours table bee sixe foote higher then any o∣ther table, where he shall sit alone, and the table of the Empresse shall be by his side, three foote lower. The Electors tables shall be three foote lower then that of the Em∣presse, and all of equall heighth, and three of them shall bee on the Emperours right hand, three on his left hand, and one before his face, and each shal sit alone at his table. When one Elector hath done his Office, he shall goe and stand at his owne table, and so in order the rest, till all haue performed their Offices, and then all seuen shall sit downe at one time. The Emperour shall be chosen at Franckfort, crowned at Aquis∣granum (vulgarly called Ach), and shall hold his first Court at Nurnberg, except there be some lawfull impediment. The Deputy of an Elector absent, howsoeuer he hath his voyce in chusing the Emperour, yet at the said feast shall not sit at the Electors ta∣ble. Princes receiuing their fees, shall pay sixtie markes to the Officers of the Court, excepting the Electors, who are not bound to giue any thing, but of free will, since the Officers are their Substitutes, and the Horse vpon which the Prince sits when hee is inuested in his fees, shall bee giuen to the Marshall, or to the Vice-Marshall. The Electors are presumed to bee Germans, and their sonnes at the age of seuen yeares shall bee taught the Grammer, and the Italian and Selauonian tongues, so as at 14 yeares age they may be skilfull therein, and be worthy Assessors to the Emperor.

These things for this purpose, taken out of the Golden Bulla, shall suffice.

Touching the present generall estate of the Empire. The Emperor & his brethren * 1.154 were not much esteemed among their owne subiects, and had little or no authority in the rest of the Empire. The Germans confesse, that the House of Austria is most fit to beare the burthen of the Empire, especially since no stranger may be Emperour, the Law binding to choose a Prince borne in Germany; and because the Empire hath no principality belonging to it, nor any certaine reuenues, but onely some accustomed Subsidies, which vpon some occasions were of old granted by Parliament, & these occasions being taken away, the subsidies for them haue also in latter times beene discontinued, so that the common affaires are to be administred with the charge of the Emperours priuate inheritance. And lastly, because they iustly feare, if any other Prince of Germany should be chosen Emperour, that the House of Austria, hauing in a long line succeeded in the Empire, and possessing large Dominions by inheritance, would either altogether separate it selfe from the Empire, or at least their inheritance in Hungary, Germany, and Bohemia, through mutuall dissentions betweene them and the Emperour, would be a prey to the Turkish Tyrant, onely kept backe by the House of Austria, according to the weake meanes it hath, from inuading Germany at this day: But when the Germans doe particularly obserue the persons of the Prin∣ces of the House of Austria, they iudge againe none more vnfit to beare vp the Em∣pire, and to defend it from the Turkes inuasions; and this common diffidence is in∣finitely encreased, by the mutuall iealousies of Germany. There want not iealousies in the House of Austria betweene themselues, were they not forced to compound them by feare of the Turkes. In generall, the Gentlemen feare the conspiracy of the common people, lest after the example of the Sweitzers, they should roote out the Gentry, or at least yeeld either none or voluntary obedience, at their owne plea∣sure. The Princes feare the free Cities, so as they dare not exact absolute obedience of the Cities subiect to them, least they should thereby be prouoked, to make leagues with the free Cities, and so make themselues free: And this cause alone makes the Princes lesse able to giue strong helpes to the Emperour, if they were wil∣ling to doe it. Againe, the free Cities feare the ambition of the neighbouring Prin∣ces: For as most of the Cities of old subiect to the Emperour, or to particular Prin∣ces, got their freedome in ciuill warres, by assisting one of the parties, or else by pri∣uiledges, granted by fauour, or bought for money, or else by open force of armes, so they thinke it likely, that the Princes, vpon the change of the state of things, will omit no fit occasion to bring them againe into subiection. And the said Princes doe not onely feare the said free Cities, for combyning with their Subiects, but haue al∣so mutuall iealousies among themselues, as well for inheritance, as for the diffe∣rence of Religion. Lastly all, and each of these states, feare the power of the Em∣perour, least hee should breake the absolute power they haue in their owne ter∣ritories, or least hee should by force of armes make them more obedient to him∣selfe, or least hee should oppresse them in the cause of Religion, either of his owne motion, or by the instigation of the Pope. Hence it is, that hee who dares not make warre vpon the Emperour, yet dares denie to helpe him, and he that dares not deny helpe, yet dares either fayle in performance, or by delayes make it vn∣profitable. Besides that by nature, the decrees and counsels of many heads, are carried with lesse secrecy, and are seldome executed with conuenient speed, and that for which many care, each one neglects, as Piato faith, disputing against com∣munity. Also the Emperours power is many other wayes weakened: First that the Germans in the very warre against the Turkes, slowly grant, or plainely refuse any contributions or subsidies, and would little reioyce that the Emperour should haue a great victory against the Turkes, partly least hee should turne his Forces vpon the absolute Princes or Cities of Germany, partly least the Emperour then being (as they openly professed) should spend the money contributed in his priuate lusts, not in the publike affayres, and lastly, because the charge of the Warre should be common, but the profit of the Conquest should onely be to

the aduancement of the House of Austria: For which causes the Princes and Cities vsed to denie contributions of money towards the Turkish warres, and rather chose to send and maintaine bands of Souldiers in Hungary, vnder their owne pay for a set time: And these bands were so commonly sent without order or mutuall consent, and so slowly, as when some of the bands came to the Army, other bands hauing ser∣ued out the appointed time, desired leaue to returne home. Thus they seldome met together to attempt any braue enterprise, & while part of the forces was expected, the occasions of good aduentures were lost: Secondly, the Emperour is more weake; be∣cause the meetings of Parliaments (which they call Dytetaes) require the expectance of some moneths, besides the delayes of Counsels after the meeting, and the contra∣riecy of opinions, which must needes be great in mindes so ill vnited. Thirdly; be∣cause the Germans vnwisely thinke, that the tyranny of the Turkes hanging ouer them, yet is a lesse and more remoued euill, then the iealousie of their priuate estates, and feare to be oppressed in the cause of Religion. Lastly, because the Germans thinke it not equall, to be at publike charge, to recouer the priuate Cities of the House of Austria from the Turkes. These things make the great power of Ger∣many so weake, that as the whole body pined away, while the hands denied meate to the belly, so not onely the Empire, to the generall shame of Christians, drawes the last breath vnder the Turkish tyranny, while the disagreeing and sluggish Christian Princes denie helpe in this case to the House of Austria, and oppose the weaker branch of that House to the most powerfull force of the Turkes; but also it may iustly be feared lest other Kingdomes and the very name of Christians, should be vtterly consumed in this fier daily creeping and increasing vpon vs, which God in his mercy forbid.

Next to the said vassals to the Emperour, a King, a Palatine, a Duke, a Marquesse, * 1.155 and three Archbishops, the seuen Electors, of old were instituted foure Dukes of the Empire, namely, the Dukes of Bauaria, of Brunswicke, of Sueuia and of Lorayne, and foure Langraues, and of each degree foure, whereof some are at this day extingui∣shed, and many other haue since beene created by diuers Emperours. In like sort of old were instituted foure Metropolitan Cities of the Empire, namely, Augsburg, (called of the Vandals for difference), Aquisgranum (vulgarly Ach), Mentz, and Lu∣becke. * 1.156 Bishops sprirituall Princes were of old twenty seuen in number, whereof some * 1.157 haue secular Dominions, onely by habite distinguished from secular Princes: but the Churchmen knowing no meane, not content with tithes, but scarce leauing that portion to the Laymen, haue caused Princes first to make Lawes against inordinate guists to the Church, and then by other vanities prouoked them to reforme this a∣boundance of their riches, the impurity of their liues, and the falshoods of their Do∣ctrines; so as at this day many Bishoprickes are in the hands of secular Princes, with∣in their owne Dominions, vnder the title of Administrators. In this sort (to passe ouer the rest) the eldest sonne of the Marquesse of Brandeburg, was in his Fathers life time called the Administrator of Halla. Not onely the Emperour, but also ma∣ny * 1.158 Princes of Germany, as well secular as spirituall, haue Kingly power in their owne Dominions, and these absolute Princes are so many in number, as a passenger in each dayes iourney, shall obserue one or two changes of Prince, Money, and Religion. Furthermore in free Cities, here the Patritian Order, there the common people, and * 1.159 other where both with mixed power, gouerne the City, in such absolute freedome, as most of the Cities haue regall rights, of making peace or warre, of coyning Monies, and of like priuiledges: But the Plebeans among them, proue they neuer so rich, can∣not haue any higher degree, and their gouernements are with such equity, equality, and moderation, as no degree is subiect one to the other, but all equally to the Law. Of these Princes secular and spirituall, and of the Deputies for free Cities, meeting in * 1.160 Parliaments (which they cal Ditetaes) is the true Image of the Empire, where they de∣liberate of great affaires, and impose contributions, from which onely the King of Bohemia is free, by priuiledge granted from Charles the fourth Emperour and King of Bohemia, as I haue formerly said.

The forme of the Commonwealth in the Empire is Aristocraticall, ouer which the * 1.161 Emperour should bee as head, appointing the meetings with the consent of the Prin∣ces, and causing the Decrees to be put in execution. But at this day the name of the Emperour is become a meere title, and his authoritie hath no sinews, so as he can nei∣ther call them if they thinke not good to come, nor decree any thing if they be vnwil∣ling, nor compell those that are refractory. And the very Princes are not constant to their owne iudgement, if you respect the iminent dangers from the Turks, nor actiue in their owne motions concerning the publike cause, but are diuersly distracted be∣tweene feare to increase the suspected power of the Emperour by helping him, or to stirre vp Ciuill warres, to the ruine of the dis-vnited State, by making open opposition to his authority. In the meane time nothing is more frequent with them, then bold∣ly to refuse either appearance in the Emperours Court, or obedience to any other of his commandements, that are vnpleasing to them. And giue me leaue to say, that my selfe there obserued, that a great Prince of Germany (for good respect namelesse), to whom the Emperour had ingaged certaine Cities for money borrowed of him, when the Emperour lending the money by Ambassadors, desired restitution of the townes, not onely refused to restore the same, but could not bee induced to appeare at Prage by his Substitute, to compound this difference; and it seemed more strange to mee, that diuers other Ambassadours comming to the City the same time, had all audience before those from the Emperour, who staid long before they were admitted to speak with the said Prince.

The declining generositie of the Princes of Austria, and the fearefull danger han∣ging ouer them from the Turkes, nourish this confidence in the Princes of Germany; and indeede the Turkish warre doth so imploy, or rather bind the hands of the Prin∣ces of Austria, as were they neuer so valiant, yet they should be forced, rather to suffer any thing from these Christian Princes, then by opposing them, to be deuoured by Infidels. Neither can the priuate calamity of Germany, and the publike misery of all Christians in this point, be sufficiently bewailed. I say the priuate calamitic of Ger∣many, because the members being most strong, if they were vnited, yet are without si∣news thus disioyned, and haue no common force, though in each part they be strong. I say the publike calamity of Christians, because howsoeuer the priuate Princes of Germany be of great power, yet the whole body of the Empire being weake, the daily victories of the Turkes, threaten destruction not onely to Germany, but to the name of Christians. The Dukes of Florence, of Sauoy, and of Mantua, and all the Princes of Ita∣ly, whom the Pope hath not drawne to be his vassals, the Dukes of Lorayne, of Burgun∣dy, with diuers Dukes and Earles of Netherland, after a sort acknowledge the safe and farre remoued patronage of the Emperour; but they neither come to the Parlaments about the affaires of the Empire (as not pertaining to them) nor contribute any mo∣ney to vphold the dignitie thereof, except perhaps sometimes in the common cause of the Turkish warre, they lend the Emperour some mony, which no doubt all other Christian Princes would no lesse doe, who haue no bond of subiection. The King of Denmark, by a double bond of his Kingdome and of the Dukedome of Holst, the King of Swetia, the Cantons of the Sweitzers, and the Grisons inhabiting the Snowy Alpes, were of old members of the Empire: but in time these Feathers pluckt from the Eagle, haue growne into new bodies, and at this day do not at all acknowledge the Emperour.

In Germany the Tolles and Taxes are frequent, as the number of absolute Princes is * 1.162 great, who impose them in their seuerall Territories vpon all passengers, and kinds of Merchandize or very small packs, Schollers of Vniuersities onely excepted, who passe free for their persons and goods. But aboue all other Princes, the Elector of Saxony (as shall bee shewed in his due place) seemes best to haue learned the art of shearing his subiects, so as he not onely imitates, but is equall in this point to the Prin∣ces of Italy. Boterus relates, that the Emperour of his owne hereditary dominions, hath the yeerely rent of two thousand fiue hundred thousand Crownes, and besides exacts fiue hundred thousand Crownes ordinarily, and as much more by extraordi∣nary

means. Men of good credit haue affirmed to me, that the Prouince of Silesia alone subiect to the Emperor as King of Bohemia, yeelds him each quarter of the yeare 60000 gold Guldens or Crownes; by which may bee coniectured what hee receiues of his other large Dominions. Yet Silesia yeelds more then any one of the rest, in respect that of the twelue Dukedoms therein contained, eight are fallen to the Emperour, for want of heires-maies. The Bishop of Silesia is called the Golden Bishop, and the same Prouince hath thirty Abbies, being most rich in that and all other respects. At Prage, subiect to the Emperour, as King of Bohemia, I obserued, that euery house paid him yeerely three Dollers; but this burthen equally imposed on thatched houses and stately Pallaces, seeming vnequally shared, the Citizens agreed among themselues of a more equall diuision thereof; so as I remember, that my Hosts house, purchased for three hundred Dollers, paid yeerely to the Emperor nine Dollers, besides other char∣ges of maintaining poore Scholers; of Watches, and the like, imposed vpon each Ma∣ster of a Family, in each seuerall parish, for which he also paid two Dollers yeerely. In the Dominions of the Emperour, the Brewers of Beere for each brewing, paid six dol∣lers to the Emperour, which tribute in one City of Prage, was said to passe fiue hun∣dred Dollers weekely. Also the Emperour exacted of his subiects, for each Tun of Wine drawne, a Doller, and tenne Grosh; for each bushell of Corne, bought in the Market (not the priuate Corne of their owne, spent in their houses) one siluer Grosh. These and like tributes were at first granted for certaine yeares, by consent of the three Estates: but Princes know well to impose exactions, and know not how to depose them. The Emperour giues a City to the Iewes for their dwelling at Prage. (who are admitted in no City of Germany, excepting onely at Franckfort, where they haue assig∣ned to them a Streete for their dwelling), of which Iewes vpon all occasions hee bor∣rowes money, and many waies sheares those bloud-suckers of Christians. The Ger∣mans impose great taxes vpon all forraigne commodities brought into their Hauens, and not onely vpon mens persons, and vpon commodities laded on beasts to bee distracted from City to City, but euen vpon small burthens to be carried on a mans shoulder, as they passe through their Forts or Cities, which they vse to build vpon their confines to that purpose, and onely Scholers of Vniuersities are free from these frequent exactions, for their bodies and goods.

Touching the reuenews of the Empire it selfe, Boterus relates, that it receiues yeere∣ly seuen thousand thousand Crownes, or gold Guldens; and this reuenew is of small moment for such great affaires, if hee containe all the Princes of Germany vnder this taxation, since otherwise a communication of treasure cannot bee expected from so disunited mindes as they haue. He addes, that the free Cities of the Empire yeeld a small yeerely tribute to the Emperour of fifteene thousand Guldens. It is well nowne that those Cities of old custome maintained twenty thousand foote, and foure thou∣sand Horses for the Emperours Army, when he went to be crowned at Rome: but this custome by long discontinuance is vanished, since the Emperours for many ages haue forborne this expedition. The matter of greatest moment is the contribution, which for the doubtfull affaires of the Empire hath been accustomed to be granted by the three Estates in Parliament. And these, such as they are, yet are more easily or hardly obtained of that free Nation, as the Emperour hath more or lesse reputation with them. But that it may appeare, that the Empire wants not treasure, the sinew of war, let vs gather by one particular example, what may generally be iudged of this subsi∣die. In the time of the Emperour Maximilian the first, the following subsidie was granted in a Dyet or Parlament at Worms by consent of the Estates, for the vse of the Common-wealth, and especially for the warre against the Turkes, which at that time much lesse pressed Germany, then it doth in these our daies. First, it was decreed, that for foure yeeres next following, each person of any sex or quality howsoeuer posses∣sing (through long and broad Germany), or being worth by all meanes 500 gold Gul∣dens, should yerely pay half a gold Gulden to this purpose, and each one of lesse value should pay a quarter of a gold Gulden, and all Iewes, as well men as women and children, should pay yearely by the Pole one gold gulden. That Princes & Barons for

decency, yet of their free will should contribute much more. And that this collecti∣on should be made not onely in the priuate Dominions of the Emperour, but in the priuat Teritories of al Princes, and the mony first deliuered to the Superintendents or chiefe Ministers of Gods word, and by them be conueied to seuen Treasurers residing at Franckfort (the first appointed by the Emperour, the second by the Electors, the third by other Princes, the fourth by the Prelates, the fifth by the Earles and Barons, the sixth by the Knights, the seuenth by the free Cities), all which were to take their oathes for the faithfull execution of this office. After it was againe decreed in the Diet held at Nurnberg, that for the Turkish warre, each 40 inhabitants (reckoning the hus∣band, wife and children for one person) should maintaine one Footeman. That men and maid seruants should giue the sixth part of their yeerely wages, and each one ha∣uing no wages, should pay a shilling of Germany. That spirituall persons, men and women (that is, Nunnes as well as others) should for each forty Guldens value, pay one gold Gulden, and in like sort the spirituall Orders of Knights, and namely those of Saint Iohn, and all Monasteries and Almes-houses, and whatsoeuer spirituall commu∣nities, should giue the like contribution, excepting the foure Orders of Mendicant Friers, of which each fiue Monasteries were to maintaine one Footeman. That men and maid-seruants of Spirituall persons, should pay as much as those of the Layety. That no Elector or Prince should maintaine lesse then fiue hundred Horses, and each Earle should maintaine one Horseman. That Knights should contribute according to their estates. That the Iewes should pay by the Pole one gold Gulden yearely, the rich paying for the poore. That all Preachers should in the Pulpit exhort men wil∣lingly to giue these contributions, giuing hope that they shall be diminished accor∣ding to the booties gotten by victories. And that Bishops should make collection of this money, and deliuer it ouer to the Counsellers of the States. Twenty Noble men were at that time chosen to haue care of the Commonwealth for matters of peace and warre, who in difficult accidents were to call vnto them the sixe Electors (the King of Bohemia in the Emperours person not reckoned), and certaine other Princes. And this must alwaies be vnderstood, that these collections are made in Germany with great se∣uerity or strictnesse, where he that dissembles his full wealth, shall be forced to repaire all the domage the Commonwealth hath sustained thereby, and shall bee also deepely fined, when the fraude is made knowne, which at least will appeare at the death of each priuate man, by his last will and testament. So as these subsidies must needs be of great moment. But the Germans in our daies, though ready to be deuoured by the Iawes of the Turkish Tyrant, yet for the aboue-named causes, very vnwillingly grant these contributions, yea, for the very Turkish warre.

The Germans for the said mutuall iealosies, at this day in the greatest Peace at * 1.163 home, yet liue as in the time of a Ciuill warre, at least in common feare of surprising, so as almost in all Cities, they haue victuals laid vp in Storehouses to beare a yeeres siege; and besides this publike prouision, all housholders are commanded to make their pri∣uate prouisions before hand, of dried fishes, corne, and like things to eate, of fewell to burne, and of all necessaries to exercise their manuall trades. The Cities haue Watch∣men continually dwelling with their families on the top of high Steeples and Towers, who by sound of Trumpet, and by hanging out flags of diuers colours, one for horse∣men, another for footemen, continually giue warning what people approach to the Towne, and in what number, and besides these Watchmen are inioyned to sound their Trumpets at certaine howers of the day and night. The very recreations of the Citizens are no other, then shooting in Pieces and Crosebowes at markes in publike houses, and thus they exercise themselues on Holidaies and at all idle times, shooting for wagers, both priuate and publike, and for like rewards and prises. So as they must needes bee thereby much better trained vp for warre. Yet their footemen in warre doe not so much vse the Piece as the Pike, and their Horsemen contrarie to the custome of other Nations, are generally armed with two short Pistols, not at all with Lances. To conclude, if any man in this time of peace, shoote ofa piece within the wals of a Citie, he shall no lesse then in a Towne of Garrison, bee

drawne by the Serieants before the Magistrate, & be sure to pay a mulct for his error.

Caesar reports, that the Schwaben (or people of Sueuta, a great Prouince in Germany, * 1.164 most part of vpper Germany hauing been so called of old) were most warlike, yet at the first hearing, so feared the Romans, as some thought to leaue their dwellings, some made their last wils, and all mourned and were sad. He reports also, that the halfe part of this people was imployed and nourished in Armes, and the other halfe gaue themselues to Husbandry, and that so by yeerely course they were one yeere Hus∣bandmen, another yeere Souldiers. That none of them had any priuate fields, nor dwelt in one place more then a yeere. Lastly, that freedome in youth, and hunting after they came to ripe yeeres, made them of huge stature. Many witnesse, that the Germans of old, in feasting tooke counsell of Peace and Warre, thinking the vigor of the mind then to be most inlarged, when they were warmed with Wine. They were wont to promise their neighbours that they would ouercome in fighting, or else die valiantly, and so were led forth to the war with the peoples acclamations, exhorting them to valour, and at their returne were not praised, except they shewed scarres got∣ten in fighting. It was infamous for any of them to lose his shield, so as many for that cause hanged themselues; for it was not lawfull for them to be present at their Sacri∣fices or Counsels. Being ready to fight, they called vpon Hercules, and their Horse∣men vsed Target and Lance, their Footemen Darts. Their Army lay compassed with Chariots and Carts, in stead of trenches. Lastly in Counsels, they signified consent by shaking of their Speares, and dissent by murmuring.

At this day the Horsemen of Germany are vulgarly called schwartz Reytern, that is, * 1.165 blacke Horsemen; not onely because they weare blacke apparrell, but also for that most of them haue blacke Horses, and make their hands and faces blacke by dressing them, and by blacking their bootes, wherein they are curious; or else because custome hath made blacknesse an ornament to them; or else because they thinke this colour to make them most terrible to their enemies. For the Germans vsing more to brawle then fight, and rather to chide, then fight themselues friends, desire rather with fierce lookes to strike feare into their enemies, then by concealing their strength, to draw them to fight. The best Horses and Horsemen are of the Territories of Brunswick, Cleaue, and Franconia: but howsoeuer their Horses are strong, yet they haue lesse cou∣rage, because they are taken from the Plough, and are of an heauy race. Neither the Horses nor the Horsemen are armed, so as both may easily bee hurt by Footemen. Thus being Light-horsemen, yet are they lesse fit for that seruice, by reason of their heauy Horses, vnapt to follow the enemy flying, or to saue themselues by speedy re∣trait. And this hath often beene obserued in their warre against the Turkes, hauing swift Horses, whom they could neither ouertake in flight, nor escape from them, when they pursued. Such and so heauy Horses are throughout all Germany, excepting West∣phalia and those parts, where their Waggons are drawne with very little Horses, though perhaps they haue greater for seruice in warre. These Horsemen carry each of them two short pistols at their saddles, with a sword, and like short weapons, but without any Launces, and their saddles are little, such as are commonly vsed by pas∣sengers, not such as our Horsemen vse in warre, so as they may easily bee cast from their Horses, and haue the disaduantage, being assayled with Horsemen bearing Lan∣ces.

Their Footemen are vulgarly called Lantzknechten, that is, Seruants with Lances, * 1.166 and the best of them are those of Tyroll, Sueuia, and Westphalia. Commonly they are corpulent, and of a dull or lesse fiery spirit, yet are of great strength in fighting a battell, by reason of their strong members, and the constant order they vse in fighting. And they are armed with Lances most fit for their strength, rather then with Caliuers, requiring nimblenesse in charging and discharging.

In generall, the Germans willingly heare themselues compared to Bulles: for as * 1.167 Bulles bearing their hornes on the ground, with firme foote attend the assault of the Dogges; so the Germans, neither rush fiercely on their enemies, nor can easily be bro∣ken by any charge. The Prouinces of Germany being populous, and the souldiers

being Mercenary, forraigne Princes commonly supply their Armies with them. And for the faithfulnesse of the Nation, and the strength of their bodies, the Princes of France and Italy willingly entertaine them for the guard of their persons. The Prin∣ces of Germany leuie souldiers by absolute command, in their owne warres, but onely voluntary men are sent to forraigne warres, which they willingly vndertake, out of all mens generall affection to the dissolute liberty of the warres, and because the Ger∣mans haue euer been mercenary, besides that the pleasant wines of France and Italy draw them to those warres. In our age, the French hauing had ciuill warres betweene the Papists and Protestants, both parts haue often hired the Germans. And they be∣ing for the most part Lutherans, and so hating both parts, as well the Papists, as the Caluinists, (so I call them for distinction, being so termed by their common ene∣mies, though they follow neither Caluin nor Luther further, then they agree with the Word of God); I say that they hating the Papists, and most of all the Caluinists, nea∣rest to them in Religion (as the Potter hates the Potter, and the begger hates the beg∣ger, and each one his next neighbour, more then any other), and being blamed for ser∣uing them, they would freely professe, that it was all one to them, to serue the one de∣uill as the other, (so they called them both.) Thus seruing more for booty then for loue, they demeaned themselues so frowardly in those warres, as they much impaired the old reputation of their Nation in warfare. The French, I say, hauing iustly no confidence in their owne footemen, for the most part vsed the Germans (as also the Sweitzers) in that seruice, and found by experience, that the firme and constant bodie of their foote, was most fit to receiue the loose wings of the French, chearefully as∣saulting, but soone driuen backe; and that after the first fury of the French, the body of the Dutch Foote, like the Triarij among the Romans, stood firme. And the great Victory of the French at Rauenna, against the Spaniards and Italians, was in great part attributed to the German Footemen, who receiued the French Foote, and namely the Guascons (the best Foote of France) into their body, when they were put to flight. But they are most vnfit to besiege strong Forts, and haue been found no lesse vnfit to defend them being besieged; whether it be, for that they are lesse seruiceable in things requiring witty resolution, and fury in sudden assaults, then in a firme and constant strength; or for that, contrary to their old reputation, they are not found able in this our age to beare hunger, thirst, cold and watching, the necessary euils of a siege. And it is certaine, that the Netherlanders, vsing them in this kind, as the course of their war consists, especially in defending and assailing Forts, haue taxed them with bitter ieasts on this behalfe, which I willingly passe in silence, desiring more to expresse vertues then to impute vices. Yet the Germans haue many very strong and well fortified Ci∣ties, of which some are iudged impregnable, in which they place greatest hope of safe∣tie from the incursions of the Polonians, or of the Turks. For the Polonians trusting to their famous strength of Horse, brag that they despise the force of the Germans in open field, and the Turkish Horse, praised for swiftnesse, seemes not to feare the heauy horses of Germany.

Surely, though I doe not thinke the Germans to degenerate from the valour of their old Progenitors, yet I haue read the Histories, and haue heard the Gentlemen of France in our time, much inueighing against them: First, that being in neutrall or friends Countries, farre distant from the enemy, they consumed wine and victuals, as if they had been borne to no other end, and spoyled all mens goods: but when the e∣nemy drew neare, that not content with their former spoyles, they would then murinie for pay, and refuse otherwise to fight, when the Princes had no present meanes to satisfie them; yea, and for want of it, would threaten to leaue their par∣ty, and goe to the enemy, bearing no more affection to the one then the other, Secondly, that in all Armies, wherein their strength was predominant, and espe∣cially vpon the approch of the enemy, they were prone to threatnings and sedi∣tious demeanour. Thirdly, that the horse hauing giuen one assault without suc∣cesse, could by no intreaty, no reward, no hope of victory, be induced to giue a second charge. Fourthly, that once put out of order and routed, they could neuer be gathe∣red

againe together. Fiftly, that in the battell of Mountcontour, by confused feare, they had almost exposed themselues and the whole Armie to the sword; and that in the next battell, hauing the victory, they spared neither man, woman, nor child, but like Beares raged against their yeelding suppliants, stil crying Mountcontour, Mount contour, for the word of reuenge. Lastly, that the leuies of thē are an excessiue charge, that they consume abundance of victuals, and especially wine, and cannot beare with any want of the least of them, and are a great burthen to an Army with their baggage. Touching victuals, I haue heard the Citizens of Vienna, being themselues Germans, yet freely professing, that when the Turkes made a shew to besiege them, and incam∣ped on one side of the towne, they suffered farre greater losse by the souldiers receiued into the Towne to helpe them, then by the enemies spoiling all abroad. Touching their baggage, euery footeman hath his wench, that carries on her backe a great packe, and a brasse pan, while the souldier himselfe goes empty, carrying nothing but his Armes. And at Strasburg I did see certaine troopes of horse enter the Towne, sent from the Marquis of Brandeburg, to aide the Citizens against the Duke of Loraine, which horse∣men had an vnspeakeable number of carts, to carry their Armes and other necessa∣ries, and vpon each cart sat a Cocke, which creature, as most watchfull, the Germans haue of most old custome vsed to carry with them to the warres.

I cannot passe in silence the iudgement of an Italian well knowne, though by mee vnnamed, who because the Germans in our age haue had some ill successes in the warre, doth attribute the same to the impurity of the reformed Religion prosessed by them, wherein he sophistically obtrudes the false cause for the true; not much vnlike the old man recorded in our Histories, who being asked (for his age and experience) what he thought to be the cause of Goodwyn sands, neare the mouth of the Thames, an∣swered, that hee thought the building of Tenterton Steeple was the cause thereof, be∣cause no such sands were seene, till the time when it was built. Nothing is more ma∣nifest, then that the Germans of the reformed Religion, nothing yeeld. or rather much excell, the Germans continuing Papists; in all manuall Arts, Liberall Sciences, and all indowments of Nature; which may clearely be proued by one instance of the Norenbergers and Sweitzers, professing the reformed Religion, who in all Arts, and the military profession, passe all other Germans whatsoeuer. Neither am I of the same Italians opinion, who to make the Germans actiue in warre, thinkes they must haue an Italian, or some forraigne Prince for their Generall, which none in the World can lesse indure, since they not onely most willingly heare, reade, and obey the Preachers, Authors, and Superiours of their owne Country, but aboue all other Nations singu∣lar in selfe-loue, doe also despise all strangers compared with themselues, (though o∣therwise they be not vnhospitall towards them.)

They haue one commendable custome, proper to them with the Sweitzers onely, namely, that after a yeeres or longer warfare, they returne home vncorrupted with the dissolute liberty of the warres, and settle themselues to their manuall trades, and til∣lage of the ground. The Emperour Charles the fifth did leade against the Turkes an Army of ninety thousand foot, and thirty thousand horse. And the Emperour Ma∣ximilian the second, did leade against the Turkes an Army of one hundred thousand foote, and thirty fiue thousand horse. And in the Ciuill warre betweene the Empe∣rour Charles the fifth, and the Protestants, besides the Emperours Army consisting partly of Germans; partly of Italians and Spaniards, the Protestant Princes had of their owne Country men an Army of eighty thousand foot, and ten thousand horse. And in all these Armies there was no complaint of any the least want of victuals. So as by these examples it appeares, that the Empire can leauie and nourish a most pow∣erfull Army.

And for better vnderstanding of their warfar, I wil ad the decree of the Emperor & the Electors in the Expedition against the Turks in the yeere 1500. Albert Palatine of the Rheine was confirmed Generall of the Empire, and sixe Counsellors were chosen to assist him. And it was further decreed, that the Generall should not make warre vpon any without direction from the Councell of the Empire, then chosen and consting of

sixe spirituall, and sixe temporall Princes, three Abbots, sixe chosen by the people, and eight chosen by the free Cities. That the souldiers should sweare obedience to the General, and he giue like oath to the Emperor and the Empire. That the Generall should haue the command of three hundreth Horse, with eight Guldens by the moneth allowed for each Horse. That the Generall should further haue one thou∣sand three hundreth Guldens by the moneth, or more by consent of the Councell. That each Horseman should haue eight Guldens by the moneth, and each Poorman foure Guldens. That the Generall should haue twenty foure for his guard, with fiue Guldens by the moneth for each of them. That the Generall should haue pay for thirty two carts, each cart drawne with foure horses, and allowed two Horsemens pay. That the Generall happening to bee taken by the fortune of the warre, the Em∣pire should readily pay his ransome and redeeme him. That no peace should be made without the consent of the Generall. Lastly, that the Generall should depose this dig∣nitie when hee should be directed so to doe by the Councell, within three moneths if he were within the Empire, or within sixe moneths, if he should then be out of the confines of the Empire. To conclude, he that shall particularly visit and behold the Armories and storehouses for military prouisions, as wel of the Princes as free Cities, shall bee forced to wonder at the quantity, varietie and goodnesse thereof, which if they were all vnder the command of one Prince, no two of the mightiest Kings of Christendome might therein compare with him.

It remaines briefely to adde something of the Nauall power of the Germans. Al∣most * 1.168 all Germany being within land, onely the Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean, and vpon the Baltike sea, haue any exercise of Nauigation. And I did neuer reade or heare that any of them did euer vndertake any long and dangerous voyage by sea, nor can their Marriners be praised for their experience or boldnesse, compared with the Eng∣lish and Netherlanders. The City of Dantzk (which for agreement of tongue and manners, I reckon among the Cities of Germany, though it be in some sort annexed to Poland), howsoeuer it is famous for concourse of Merchants, and rich commodities, yet not vsing to export them in their owne ships, but rather to sell them to strangers, or to lade their ships, & especially those of the Hollanders, I could not vnderstand, that forty ships belonged to that Citie. Among the other Cities, Lubeck and Hamburg are farre more powerfull in this kind, then all the rest ioyned together. The Hauen of Hamburg hath commonly great number of shipping, and they said, that more then six hundred ships did then belong to the City. But they being vast, and built onely for burthen are held vnfit for warre. The City of Hamburg and the other Cities vpon the Northerne Ocean, hauing long inioyed peace, as neutrals, while all their neigh∣bours haue made warre one with the other, and none of the Cities, excepting Ham∣burg, sending out ships further then vpon the coast, it cannot be that the ships should be strongly armed. At Hamburg I did see a ship then building for a man of warre, of one thousand two hundred tunnes, and among the other ships belonging to that Ci∣tie, the greatest was called the golden Lion, strongly built, and bearing eighteene brasse pieces on each side, which they named their Admirall. But our best Sea men thought them both more fit to defend the Hauen, as Forts, then to make any fights at Sea. In our age thirty seuen ships of Hamburg were laded by the Flemmings with Dantzk Rie for Spaine (where they had free trafficke in the heate of the warre betweene England France, Netherland and Spaine), and of these ships sixe perished in the very going out of the Elue, by tempest while English and other ships safely put to sea; and the rest des∣paiting of the Voyage into Spaine were vnladed. Not long before my being there, they had sent some eight or ten ships into Spaine, whereof onely one returned in safe∣tie to Hamburg. The City Lubeck hath a greater number of ships then Hamburg: but they commonly trading within the Baltick sea, (seldome troubled with warre or Py∣rates), and their ships being onely built for burthen, are slow of saile, and vnfit to fight at sea. Besides that for the foresaid reason, they carry few or no pieces, or other armes. To conclude, while I was at Lubeck, a great ship of that Citie of one thousand foure hundred tuns, called the Eagle, & laded with salt, perished in the returne from Spaine.

Whereupon I then heard our best Sea-men impute great ignorance to the German Marriners of those Cities. This shall suffice for their skill in Nauigation, whereof I haue formerly spoken in the third Booke of this Volume or Part, treating of the traf∣ficke of Merchants in Germany.

Touching their Lawes and iudiciall courses in generall: Of old the Magistrates of Germany were as Captaines of Cities, who determined of Ciuill causes at home, and had publike meetings yeerely for that purpose, most commonly in the moneth of May, or at the times of the full and new Moones. They came armed to these meetings not all together, but euery man at his pleasure, and as it pleased the multitude, so they sate in iudgement. Silence was commanded by the Priests, who had power to pu∣nish them. Then the Prince or King, or any eminent person in eloquence or in fauour, was heard to speake, yet as perswading, not commanding; and if the speech pleased, the people shewed consent by murmuring, or otherwise dissent by striking their speares together. Here they determined all controuersies, and chose new Captaines or Gouernours. They had a custome, that if any man complained of another, hee should make a supper for a hundred men, who duely examined the cause; and if the plaintife had the right, the defendant paid the charge, otherwise he scaped free. They gaue of free will to their Prince of their Cattell and Corne, as much as they thought fit for his honour and necessity. Tacitus writes that the old Magistrates of Germany did nothing vnarmed, publikely or priuately: And the Germans themselues confesse, that their old Progenitors seldome tried iniuries by Law, but commonly reuenged them with fire and sword, and that they shamed not to take preyes by stealth or sorce. Quintilianus Varus appointed Gouernour of Germany by the Emperour Augustus; did first appoint the iudgement of Scabines, (which in the Hebrew tongue signifies a Iudge: for he had formerly beene Gouernour of Iury). These Scabines determined all controuersies, and to this day the Germans in most places so call their Iudges. The lower and vpper Saxony hath a prouinciall Law, yet determines also many causes by the ciuill Law. The Statutes of the Diots or Parliaments bind all, but the Statutes of priuate Princes onely bind their owne subiects.

The greatest part of Germany is gouerned by the Ciuill Law: And therefore the Doctors of the Ciuill Law are much esteemed among them, and are Counsellors of Estate aswell to the Emperour as to other Princes, which place they thinke vnfit to be conferred on any Doctors of Diuinity. Yea, the Princes of Germany haue this pecu∣liar fashion, that no sonne vseth his Fathers old counsellors, but rather new chosen by himselfe. The said Doctors of the Ciuil Law haue priuiledge by their degree, to weare chaines of gold about their neckes, and feathers in their hats.

There be in Germany foure kinds of Law giuing, or rather foure cheefe Courts of Iustice. The first is that of the Diets or Parliaments, vulgarly called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that is, Daies of the Kingdome, which meetings by the Law should be made once in the yeere, and last no lesse then a moneth at least, no man hauing liberty to depart from them without leaue of the Councell: Neither may the Emperour or his sonne, or the elect King of the Romans, make any warre or league, without consent of the same. The second Court is called Landgericht, that is, the Iustice of the Land, wherein the cheefe men of each Prouince are to be called together thrice in the yeere, and are to sit three weekes, to determine the cheefe affaires of the Prouince, as the Parliaments handle the cheefe affaies of the Empire. The third Court is vulgarly called Camerge∣richl, that is, the Iustice of the Imperiall Chamber, which is held at Spirt foure times each yeere, each time lasting forty dayes, to determine the generall causes of the Em∣pire. The fourth Court is the Burgraues right, by which debts by specialty are reco∣uered.

The Kingdome of Bohemia hath a prouinciall Law, deriued from the Law of Sax∣ony, and for that cause there be few Students of the Ciuill Law: but because the Em∣perour hath instituted three Chaunecries, one for the Law of Saxony, (which Pro∣uince lies vpon the North side of the Kingdome:) the second for the Law of Bohe∣mia: the third for the Ciuill Law, (in respect of the Emperours subiects of Austria, ly∣ing

on the South side o. Bohemia,) for this cause there be many Doctors of Ciuill Law, and they also much esteemed in the Emperours Court. If a Bohemian haue a cause in any Court of the Germans, he is tried by the Ciuill Law, or by the Law of Saxony; and if a German answer in the Court of the Bohemians; he is tried by the pro∣uinciall Law of Bohemia; and the Defendant drawes the cause to his owne Court. Morauia, a Prouince incorporated to Bohemia, vseth the Language and Law of that Kingdome. In the old City of Prage, howsoeuer almost all speake Dutch, yet the Law is giuen in the Bohemian tongue, by a statute lately made. Silesia, a Prouince in∣corporated to Bohemia, hath the manners and language of Germany, and Iustice is there administred by the Law of Bohemia, deriued from the Law of Saxony; but for the greater part by the Ciuill Law. Generally in Germany, if a cause be receiued into any Court, and the defendant escape to another City, the Magistrate of the place must send him backe, to answer the Plaintife his accuser.

The causes of the Empire (as I formerly said) are handled in the Imperiall Cham∣ber * 1.169 at Spire. And therefore it will not be amisse to relate some Statutes made in the Imperial meetings, which are collected into a Booke, vulgarly called Reichs abscheidt, that is, the Epitome or abstract of the Kingdome; but I will onely set downe breefly some of the cheefe statutes. It was decreed in the yeere 1556, that no subiects of the Electors, nor any Inhabitants, or Earles of their Prouinces, should appeale from them to this Court of the Imperiall Chamber. The Emperour Fredericke the third, in the yeere 1442, made these statutes: That no Prince should by armes right himselfe against another, before Iustice haue beene denied to him in this Imperiall Court. That the Iudge of the Chamber should be a Prince or Barron, and of sixteene Asses∣sors, halfe should be Ciuill Lawyers, and halfe of the Knightly Order. That the grea∣ter part should carry the cause, and the voices being equall, the Iudges voyce should cast it. That the Iudge should not be absent without leaue of the Assessors, nor they without his leaue, and that without some great cause, more then foure of them should not be absent at one time: That in absence they should haue no voyce: That the cheef Iudge being sicke, shall substitute a Prince in his place, who shall first take his oath. The Procters and Aduocates shall take no more of their Clients, then the Iudges shal appoint, and shall sweare to auoide slander and malice. The Notaries shall execute the iudgements in the name of the Emperour. Appeales shall be of no force, except they be made in order to the next superiour Court, and so ascending. All that belong to this Chamber, shall be free from all payments, but not one of them shall either keepe an Inne, or trade as a Merchant. The Iudge shall deliuer ouer to the Senate of the City, those that are guilty of death. By the same decree, all fees for writing and processes are set downe, so as the Clyent swearing pouerty, shall goe free, so as hee sweare to pay the fees when he shall be able. Further it was decreed, that the seate of this Chamber or Court, should not be changed but by the consent of the Imperial di∣ot or Parliament. That the Defendants hiding themselues, the Princes or Citizens to whom they are subiect, shall sweare vpon a set day, that they are not priuy to any of their actions, or else shall satisfie all damages. That the Procters shall speake no∣thing but to the purpose, and for ieasts or impertinent things in word or writing, shal be punished by a mulct in money, and by being put to silence in that cause. By the Emperour Charles the fifth, in the Diot at Augsburg, the yeere 1518, two new Asses∣sors were added, and it was decreed, that Charles as Emperour, should appoint the cheefe Iudge, two Assessors of the Law, and two Gentlemen Assessors, and as heire to his patrimony, should appoint two learned Assessors. That three Gentlemen Asses∣sors should be named by the three secular electors, three learned by the three spiritual Electors, and three Gentlemen with three learned, by the common consent of the six Communities. (For the Empire was deuided into sixe Communities, vulgarly called Kreysen, for the collection of tributes aad like duties, as other Kingdomes are deuided into Counties; and since that time in the yeere 1522, for the same purposes, the Em∣pire was deuided into ten Communities). Further it was decreed, that twenty two persons should with like equality be named yeerely to visit this Chamber or Court.

That no appeale should be admitted into this Court vnder the value of fiftie Gul∣dens; and that the executions of iudgements should be done by the next Magistrates, and they not willing or not daring to doe it, should be referred to the Emperour. At a Parliament in the yeere 1522, it was decreed, That no stranger should be appointed cheefe Iudge: That for absence the pensions should be abated, after the rate of the time, and be distributed among the present: That the Iudges should sweare to take no guifts; not to prolong causes, and to doe right without respect of persons; and that the Procters should take no fees, but such as are set downe by statutes. At the Parlia∣ment in the yeere 1555, it was decreed, that no Assessors should be of any other Reli∣gion, then of the Roman, or the Confession of the Protestants, made at Augsburg. That one Assessor should not interrupt the speech of another, nor should rise to con∣ferre one with the other, and that all speeches of anger should be punished, and all be sworne to keep secret the Acts of the Councell: That Aduocates should not be more then foure and twenty in number: That any man should be admitted to speake for himselfe, first swearing to auoide slander: That this Chamber or Court should be yeerely visited, vpon the first of May, by the Archbishop of Mentz, as substitute to the Emperour; by three other, each chosen by one of the Electors, by two Princes, one temporall, the other spirituall, and by one Counsellor, chosen by each order, (namely one by the Earles, and one by each free City) to whom the complaints should be presented vpon the first of March. That no man should forbid his sub∣iects to appeale to this Court, except they should willingly renounce the appeale; but that all froward appeales for vniust causes should be punished, by paying charges, and being fined; and that no appeale should bee admitted vnder the value of fifty Guldens, excepting those who haue priuiledge to appeale for lesse summes, and that no appeale be made for corporal punishments: That the Chamber should be held at Spire, till it be otherwise decreed by Parliament, but that in time of famine or plague, they may for the time choose another place: That two brothers should not be the one an Assessor, the other a Procter: That the Iudges shall meete three dayes in the weeke, and eight of them at the least shall be present: That execution of iudgement shall first be required by letters of the Court, to which if the Defendant shal not yeeld obedience, he shal be cited to appeare, and shall be condemned in costs, and the Plain∣tife shall be put in possession of his goods, and the Defendant by the Popes priui∣ledge granted to this Court, shall be excommunicated, and then execution shall be desired from the Magistrate of the Community, or in case the defendant be powerful, it shall be desired from the Emperour himselfe. Lastly, that no appeale nor petition against the iudgement of the Chamber shall be admitted.

And thus much breefly written of the Imperiall Chamber or Court, shall suffice. Onely I will adde, that appeales were of old granted to the Electors subiects, and at this day in some cases and aboue a certaine value, are granted to the subiects of Prin∣ces and Cities; and that in difficult causes, the Germans often referre them, to beiud∣ged by the Colledges of ciuill Lawyers in the Vniuersity: but since Princes and Ci∣ties weekely hold Courts of iudgement, so as execution is done before appeale can be made, and since many Cities and Princes haue priuiledges against appeales, gran∣ted to them from the Emperor, these appeales are many times and by diuers meanes made voide. In this Chamber the Emperour himselfe may be accused, and many times a Gentleman, or any man of inferior condition, hauing difference with a Princes gaines the cause against him, and the great differences of Princes, wont to breake into warre, vse quietly to be composed in this Court. The cheefe Iudge, if he be Earle or Barron, hath two thousand Guldens yeerely, by the statute made in the yeere 1548, and hath more if he be a Prince. An Assessor, if he be an Earle or Barron, hath yeerely by the same statute seuen hundred Guldens; if he be a Doctour of the Ciuill Law, or a Gentleman, he hath fiue hundred Guldens, and each Aduocate in Exchequer cau∣ses, hath yeerely three hundred Guldens; and by a statute in the yeere 1557, they re∣ceiue for each Gulden 77 Creitzers, for bettering of their pensions, whereas formerly each Gulden was valued at sixteene Batzen, or sixty foure Creitzers.

Touching capitall iudgements. By the Ciuill Law, in most heinous offences, * 1.170 the affection is punished, though it take no effect: yet in common custome, and after the forme of the Statutes of Italy, he that hath a mind to kill, is not punished, except he doe kill. The old Law of Saxony respects the fact, not the will: but of late the Ele∣ctors of Saxony haue made a Statute (which is yet in vigour), that he that prouokes a man to fight, or threatens death to him, shall dye, though hee neuer assaile him. The Germans hold it reprochfull to apprehend any malefactor, which is onely done by the Serieants of the Hangmans disgracefull Family. My selfe obserued, that a young man, Kinsman to the Consul or Maior of a Citie, hauing killed a Gentleman, remai∣ned two howers in the Citie, and then fled, without any stop by the Serieants, who notwithstanding did afterwards for fashion sake pursue him, some few howers. Yet I must needs confesse, that the Germans are generally most seuere in Iustice, sparing not the Inhabitants more then strangers, yea, in some cases fauouring strangers more then the Inhabitants, (as in debts, which a stranger cannot stay to recouer by long processe.) My selfe hauing a sute for money at Lindaw, my aduocate would by no meanes take any fee of me, and the Iudge gaue mee right with great expedition. In criminall offences they neuer haue any pardons from Court; (which are common in forraigne Kingdomes), but the punishment is knowne by the fact, so the malefactor be apprehended. For all hope of safety is in flight, yet I deny not that fauour is often done in the pursute. For since onely the Serieants can apprehend, there is no place, where more malefactors escape by flight. In the Citie of Lubeck, most honoured for Iustice, the common report was, that the very Iudges and Senators, had lately winck∣ed at a Gentlemans breaking of prison and flight with his keeper, whom being impri∣soned for a murther, they could neither execute; without greatly offending the King of Denmark, nor otherwise set free, without scandall of Iustice. A man suspected of any crime, or accused by one witnesse, is drawne to torture, yet is neuer condemned vpon any probability, till himselfe confesse the fact, which confession is easily extor∣ted, because most men had rather dye, then indure torment. So as many times inno∣cent men haue been after knowne to haue perished by their owne confessions, as with vs sometimes innocent men haue been knowne to dye, being found guilty by a Iurie of twelue sworne men. And because it cannot be that the iudgements of men should not often erre; hence it is that the Ciuill Lawyers haue a strange, yet good saying, that a mischiefe is better then an inconueniency, namely, that it is better one innocent man should dye by triall, then many nocent persons should escape for want of triall. In Germany not onely men but women also being accused, are put to torture. And for di∣uers great crimes, the Law iudgeth them to death with exquisite torments. And be∣cause they can hardly bee indured with Christian patience, lest the condemned should fall into despaire, the very Preachers, when they haue heard their confessions, and set∣led their mindes in true faith, by rare example of too great charitie, permit and ad∣uise, that they be made drunken, to stupifie their sences, so as thus armed, they come forth with more bold then holy mindes and lookes, and seeme not to feele vnsuffera∣ble torments of death.

Neare Lindaw I did see a malefactor hanging in Iron chaines on the gallowes, with a Mastiue Dogge hanging on each side by the heeles, so as being starued, they might eate the flesh of the malefactor before himselfe died by famine. And at Franckford I did see the like spectacle of a Iew hanged aliue in chaines, after the same man∣ner.

The condemned in Germany lose not their goods, but onely in case of Treason a∣gainst their absolute Lords. But in Bohemia the goods of the condemned, fall to the Emperour, as he is King of Bohemia, in the Territories belonging to the King; and to the Princes and Gentlemen, in the Territories whereof they are absolute Lords (as they are all, in their owne lands.)

In Germany Courtiers and Students of Vniuersities, haue their proper Iudges and Prisons, so as by singular priuiledge they may not be tried in any other Court. And of old the Students of many Vniuersities had such priuiledges (at this day not fully

allowed), as for murther they could not be punished further, then with expulsion. In Germany they haue a custome to giue a condemned man to a Virgin that desires him for her husband, but according to the circumstances of the crime, they grant or denie the same.

The office of the hangman is hereditary, so as the sonne cannot refuse to succeede his father: And of late the hangmans sonne of Hamburg being a Student, and learned if not a graduate, in the Vniuersity of Basil, after his Fathers death, was called home by the Senate of Hamburg, and forced to doe his Fathers Office, which is most ignomi∣nious, but of great profit: For the Germans hold it reprochfull to take off the skinne of any beast, dying of it selfe, so as the hangman doing that Office, hath the skinnes for his labour. The Germans are so supersticious, as they thinke it a great reproch to touch the head or body of any put to death, and thinke it most ridiculous for any man to salute the hangman, or speake curteously to him, and esteeme it a foule fault to eate or drinke with them, or any of his Family. Therefore the Hang-man and those of their Family, who helpe them in their Office (and succeed them hauing no children) doe all weare a greene cap, or some apparent marke, by which they may be knowne, or at least are tied to professe their quality, when they come into any company, left any man should offend in the former kindes. And in publike Tauernes they haue Tables proper to them, at which the basest body will not sit for any reward. If they performe not their Office with dexterity, they feare to be stoned by the people, whose rage many times in that case they haue hardly escaped; but being expert in doing their Office, and hauing most sharpe Swords, they commonly shew great dexterity in beheading many at one time, and (as it were) in a moment. They are commonly thirsty of blood, so as the common report was, that the hangman of Torge beheaded some of his companions with the Sword of Iustice, because they would not pledge him, when they were so fully drunken, as they could no more; whereupon the Sword was taken from him, and is to this day kept in the Senate-house, and onely deliuered to him at times of execution: And that this rascall could not liue a weeke without drinking the blood of some Beast. Besides at Breme not long before this time, forty freebooting souldiers being beheaded at one time, and the hangman hauing failed in giuing a foule wound to the first man executed, and hauing with much difficulty appeased the peoples anger for the same, hee presently drunke some of the mans blood that was dead, and after hee had fetched a friske or two, beheaded all the rest with strange dexterity (as it were) in a moment.

Of old among the Germans man-slaughter was punished by a mulct of cattle, but no man escaped death for adultery. At this day (as after will appeare) they punish man-killers more seuerely, and adultery in most places is death, and in no part of Ger∣many free from seuere punishment. Not onely the free Cities of the Empire haue the priuiledge of the Sword, or capitall Iustice granted to them by Emperours; but also many Cities subiect to inferiour Princes haue that priuiledge granted by some of their Lords: and those Cities that haue it not, yet vpon accidents of capitall offences, obtaine it for the time by petitionary letters at Court, so as the Prince permits Iustice, the City giues sentence, and sees execution done in the place where the crime was committed, and presently after the fact, neuer vsing (as we doe) to send Iudges from County to County at set times of the yeere: For casuall man-slaughter, or by chance medly (as we terme it), the Ciuill Law giues arbitrary punishment; but the Law of Saxony punisheth it with a certaine and expresse mulct, namely of one Wehrgeld, and by the Ciuill Law not onely the principall, but euery one that is accessary, payes the whole mulct, whereas by the Saxon Law, if it be not knowne which of them killed him, all iointly pay but one mulct. Killing in sudden anger (which we call manslaugh∣ter) is punished with beheading through all Germany and Bohemia, and that without delay: for if the offender be apprehended, he shall within few howers, or next day be beheaded, and put in the same Coffin with him that he killed, and so both are buried with one funerall pompe, and in the same graue: and if vpon escape, the man-slayer liue within the confines of the Empire, whensoeuer his fact is knowne, he shall be sent

backe to the place where he committed it, contrary to the custome of Italy, where the Princes cherrish, or at least giue safe aboade to the banished men of the next Coun∣tries: Onely I must except the Lords and Gentlemen of Bohemia, who vpon capitall offences are not presently iudged, but are referred to the next Parliament. In free Ci∣ties I haue obserued this forme of iudgement and execution. The Iudge sits before the tribunall, couered with blacke cloth, and the Senators and Consuls sit vpon a bench aboue him; and this place of Iudgement is commonly in a Porch or Terras vnder the Senate-house, hauing one side all open towards the market place. Then the Crier, who carries the Sword before the Iudge, cals out the accuser; and the hang∣man comming forth, accuseth the Malefactor, which done, the Cryer leades the Ma∣lefactor before the Tribunall, where he is againe accused, and confesseth the fact, ac∣cording to his confessions formerly made either in torture or before the Senators ap∣pointed to examine him: Then the Iudge giues sentence, and breakes his white rod. This done, the Hangman repeates the sentence in the market place, and presently the Malefactor is brought forth to be beheaded. This man-slaughter in sudden sury, is very frequent among the Germans, by reason of their excessiue drinking. In the Ci∣ty of Hamburg I obserued thirty seuen to be thus killed in the space of six weekes, and onely three of the manslayers to be beheaded, the rest escaping by flight. And at Prage in Bohemia, I obserued fifteene seruants of the Polonian Ambassadour (whereof ma∣ny were Gentlemen), and thirteene Bohemians and Germans, to be wounded to death in their cups, within the space of three weekes, all the manslayers escaping, ex∣cepting one poore clowne, who was executed. It is true that Post-Horses are kept for the Sergeants to pursue Malefactors, yet they slowly follow Gentlemen, or those that haue good friends, howsoeuer they would soon apprehend a stranger, or a poore offender, neither vse they earnestly to pursue any, except they be hired by the friends of him that is killed, or be otherwise terrified by the Magistrate.

For combates in Germany, reade the precept of patience in the Chapter of Precepts, being the second chapter of this 3 Part. Here I wil onely say, that in combat very few, or no Germans are killed, few hurt, and that lightly; which I rather attribute to their peaceable nature, not apt to take things in reproch, then to their seuere Lawes. I haue said that manslayers die without hope of pardon, if they be apprehended, but other∣wise the Germans haue no seuere Lawes to punish iniuries, (in which Iustice the Sweitzers of all Nations excell), without which Lawes, no capitall punishment can keepe men from reuenge, especially in a warlike Nation, and vnpatient of reproch: Onely at Augsburg I remember seuere Lawes, made to keepe the Garrison Souldiers from combates, where they haue a plat of ground, to which they call one another to fight vpon iniuries; but it serues more to make shew, then proofe of their valour: For a Souldier wounding another, payes foure Guldens: Hee that drawes his Sword, though he draw no blood, payes two Guldens: He that vpon challenge and the grea∣test prouocation, kils another, is banished: And the Magistrate giues such reall satis∣faction to the wronged by deed or word, as they may with reputation forbeare re∣uenge: yea, he that doth a wrong, is bound vnder great penalty, that he himselfe shall presently make it knowne to the Magistrate, crauing pardon, and submitting himselfe to punishment, howsoeuer the wronged neuer complaines.

At Prage in Bohemia, manslaughters committed by Gentlemen against strangers, and those of meaner condition, are much more frequent, because Gentlemen can on∣ly be iudged in Parliaments, which are not often called, and are then tried by Gentle∣men, who are partiall in the common cause, and commonly acquite them, or delude Iustice by delaies: Otherwise the Bohemians punish manslaughter, murther, robbe∣ry, and like crimes, as the Germans punish them.

By the Ciuill Law the punishment of a boy for manslaughter, is arbitrary, but he is not subiect to the Cornelian Law, or capitall punishment, except he be capable of malice. By the Law of Saxony, a boy for manslaughter is punished by the foresaid mulct, if he be capable of malice, otherwise he is subiect to no punishment, and in like sort if he depriue one of the vse of any member: but in custome if he be seuenteene

yeeres old, he may be, and is commonly put to death. By the Ciuill law, the punish∣ment of reall and verball iniuries is arbitrary, and as many wounds as are giuen, so many are the punishments. But by the law of Saxony, he that strikes another, so as he leeseth the vse of a member, is punished by a mulct of money vncertaine, which is gi∣uen alwaies to him that is maimed, and if he die not, a thousand wounds or maimes are punished onely with one mulct, except they bee done at diuers times and places, in which case seuerall mulcts are inflicted. Alwaies vnderstand, that these iudgements are giuen, where the offender is ciuilly accused, for if these wounds be giuen of set ma∣lice, and if he be capitally accused, he shall dye, according to the circumstances, which the Germans much regard. Thus at Lubeck a man was beheaded, for striking a Citi∣zen in his owne house. And in the way from Stoade to Breme, I did see a sad monu∣ment, of a wicked sonne, whose hand first, and then his head was cut off, for striking his father. He that killes a man of set malice, and like hainous murtherers, haue all their bones broken vpon a wheele, and in some cases their flesh is pinched off, with hot burning pinsers, and they that kill by the high-way, are in like sort punished. And many times for great crimes, the malefactors some few dayes before the execution of iudgement, are nailed by the eares to a post in a publike place, that the people may see them. After the execution, the bones and members of the malefactor are gathered together, and laid vpon the wheele, which is set vp in the place of execution (com∣monly where the crimes were committed), for eternall memory of his wickednesse, with so many bones hanging on the sides of the wheele, as he committed murthers or like crimes; and my selfe haue numbred sometimes eighteene, often fourteene bones thus hanging for memory of so many murthers, or like crimes committed by one man. These markes long remaining, and crosses set vp in places where murthers were committed, though the murtherer escaped by flight, make passengers thinke these crimes to be frequent in Germany; yet the high-way is most safe, and the nature of the people abhorring from such acts, which are neuer committed by Gentlemē, but only by rascals against footmen in the highway, and those that dwel in solitary houses. Yet the seuerity of punishments, & the more fierce nature of the Germans (retaining some kind of fiercenes from their old progenitors) make such as are thus giuen ouer to wick∣dnes, to be more barbarous & vnmerciful, and when they haue once done ill, to affect extremity therin. To conclude, I haue said, that the law of Saxony condemnes a man to death, who threatens to kil another, though he neuer do the act. By the Ciuill law, dif∣ference is made between a day & a night thiefe, because we may not kil him that steales by day, but may kil him that robs by night, if we cannot spare him without danger to our selues. By the law of Saxony, he that by night steales so much as a little wood, shall be hanged: but stealing that or like goods by day, shal only be beaten with rods. In the ciuil law, it is doubtful whether theft is to be punished with death or no, & most com∣monly it concludes, that only theft deserues not death, if it be not accompanied with other crimes. But the law of Saxony expressely condemnes a thiefe to be hanged, if he steale aboue the value of fiue Hungarian Ducates of gold, or vnder that value to bee beaten with rods, and to be marked with a burning iron, in the eares or cheekes and forehead, and so to be banished. And howsoeuer generally a thiefe may not be han∣ged by the Ciuill Law, yet in some cases it condemnes him to be hanged. By the law of Saxony the thing stolen must be restored to the owner, and may not be detained by the Magistrate, and they who wittingly receiue stolen goods, or giue any helpe to theeues, are subiect no lesse then the theeues to the punishment of hanging. In Ger∣many there be very few robberies done by the high-way, and those onely vpon foote∣men; for they that passe by coach or horse, carry long Pistols or Carbiners, and are well accompanied. But if any robbers affaile, in respect of the seuere punishment, they commonly kill. In Germany they who are hanged for simple theft hang in iron chaines vpon the gallowes till they rot and consume to nothing, but in Bohemia after three dayes they are cut downe and buried. I did see one that had stolen lesse then fiue gold guldens, whipped about the towne, one that consented being led by his side for ignominy, but not whipped. I did see another small offender led to the gallowes

with a condemned man, that he might beware by that example. And I haue seene others for stealing vnder the said value, put in a basket, and thrise ducked in the ri∣uer, for a warning vpon the first fault. And I haue often heard them tax our English Iustice, for hanging those that steale aboue the value of thirten pence halfe-peny, which will hardly buy a rope. By the Ciuill Law he that findes any thing, and for gaine keeps it, is guilty of theft; for he ought to make it publikely knowne, and to re∣store it being owned, or other wise if he be poor to keep it, if he be rich, to distribute it among the pore.

By the Law of Saxony, it is a theeuish thing not to make publikely knowne any thing that is found; but hee that so doth, shall not suffer death or any corporall pu∣nishment, because he did not of purpose take it away: but if he that lost it, doe cry it in the Church or market-place, then if it be more then the value of fiue shillings, hee is thought worthy to be beaten with rods, or to indure such arbitrary punishment, ac∣cording to the value of the thing found.

By the Ciuill Law, hee that cuts downe trees secretly, shall pay the double value: but by the Law of Saxony, the mulct is according to the value. By the Ciuil Law, they that steale the necessaries belonging to husbandry, shall restore foure fold, and also in∣curre infamy. But one Law of Saxony condemnes them to haue their bones broken with wheeles; and another Law makes the punishment arbitrary. The Ciuill Law confiscates goods for which custome is not payd, but the Law of Saxony imposeth Fyne aswell vpon those which pay not customes and duties, as vpon those that passe not the beaten way, where they are paied, but go some by way, to defraud the Prince. By the Ciuill Law, sacrilegious persons are beheaded: but by the Law of Saxony their bones are broken vpon the wheele, and markes are set vp according to the number of their offences in that kynd. By the Ciuill Law, no offender may be burnt in the forehead, because the face may not be dissigured, as created to the similitude of God: but in Saxony, those whch are beaten with rods, or banished, are also many times marked, by being burnt in the hand, or by cutting off their eares, or by pulling out their eyes, or by being burnt in the cheekes, so as the haire may not couer the marke but it may be manifest to strangers in forraine parts. Yet the interpreters of that Law, thinke at this day, that offenders can not be so punished by that Law, and that a theefe ought not so to be marked. By the ciuil Law, witches doing any act wherupon a man dies, are to be beheaded, but by the Law of Saxony, they are to be burnt. Yet by a late Statute of the Elector, they are sometimes beheaded, (for you must vnder∣stand that in all places, the Prouinciall Law is daily increased by new Statutes of Princes) And by the Law of Saxony, a witch hauing done no hurt by that art, is puni∣shed arbitrarily. And the Germans credibly report, that there be many witches in the Countries lying vpon the Baltick sea, and especialy vpon the Northen side therof, as in Lapland, being part of the kingdome of Suetia; and that in those places they haue generall meetings, and Colledges of witches, who wil tell any man what his frends do at anytime, in the remorest parts, one of them falling downe as in extasie, and when he comes to himselfe, relating the particulars thereof, and that they ordinarily sell windes to the Marriners, to carry them out of the hauen to the maine sea.

In Germany those that set houses on fier, either hired thereunto, or of there ownemalice, and also witches vse to bee burnt, or if their crime be hainous, vse to be put to death with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iron on spit, thrust into their hinder partes. Coines of counterfeit mony, are by the Law to dye in boiling lead. By the Ciuil Law the goods of a banished man may be seased to repaire any losse, but it is not lawfull for any man to kill him, neither is he infamous. But by the Law of Saxony, he that is banished by the Empire, may be killed; because he broke the peace, and after a yeers banishment, he is infamous; alwaies vnderstanding, that he is lawfully banished, By the Ciuill Law, a traitor to his country, is to be burned to death; but by the Law of Saxony, his bones are brokn vpon the wheele, and by custome many torments are in some crimes added to this punishment. By the Ciuill Law, he that steales a virgin, widow, or Nunne, and all that helpe him in that rape, are beheaded: but by the Law of Saxony, besides the

beheading of the offenders, the places are to be laid waste where the force was offred, and the beasts to be killed that helped to doe the force, as the horses which carried them away; yet this is not obserued, but in practise only he is put to death that offe∣red the force.

Of old the women of Germany, were wont to purge themselues from suspition of adultery, by the combat of champions, or by treading on shares of hot burning iron with their naked feet, with out taking any harme, and this purgation should still be obserued; neither is it abrogated in Saxony, but only is vanished by difusing. And the Germans haue not only of old been seuere punishers of breaches in wedlocke, so as it was lawfull for the husband to expell his adulterous wife out of his house be∣fore all his neighbours, with her body naked and her haire shorne, and so to beat her with rods through the streets; but also euen to this day, the chastity of wiues, through the seuerity of the Law against the incontinent, is no where so preserued, as in Ger∣many. If a married person lie with one that is vnmarried, aswell on the man as the womans side, the maried party is put to death, and the vnmarried is punished by the purse, and with ignominy; and if both parties be married, boh die. And our age hath seene two notable examples of this Iustice in Germany, one of a Duchesse, who by au∣thority of her husband and of her owne brother, was for this crime forced to drinke poison secretly, for preseruing of all their honours. The other of another Duchesse who was bricked vp in a most narrow roome, hauing an hole in the wall by which she receiued her meat, to prolong her miserable life, while her husband had another wife and liued with her in the same Castle, in which she thus languished. In most places of Germany this sinne is punished no lesse then with death; yet in some places, and vpon some circumstances, (as of a man hauing an old and barren wife) the delin∣quent sometimes escapes with a mulct of mony: and otherwhere the iudgment is drawne out with delaies of the suit, to spare the parties without manifest breaches of the Law. In Bohemia adultery is also punished with death. In Germany I did see a poore knaue hanging and rotting on the gallowes, being condemned to that death for hauing two wiues at one time in two seuerall Cities, and I did see another behea∣ded for lying withhis wiues sister.

In Ciuill causes, I obserued these laudable customes in Germany, namely that in many Courts, they that goe to Law lay downe a caution or pledge, which he loseth, * 1.171 who in the end of the triall, is found rashly and vniustly to haue sued the other. That the Fees of Lawyers are limited, and that icasts or impertinent speeches are punished, and they are tied to speake nothing that is not to the purpose.

Of old, no beauty, age, nor riches, helped a defloured virgin, to get any husband at any time. And no doubt virgins to this day are no where so carefull of their good name as in Germany; no where virgins more modestly behaue themselues, no where virgins liue to so ripe yeers before they be married, as in Germany. At Wittenberg I did see harlots punished by standing at the Altar with a torch lighted in their hands, and by being whipped with rods, while many drums were beaten, & basons tinckled about them. At Heidelberg I did see an harlot put in a basket, and so ducked into the riuer Neccar; and because she whooped and hollowed as in triumph, when she rose out of the water, she was for that impudency ducked the second time. At Prage in Bohemia, howsoeuer harlots be there as common as in Italy, and dwell in streets to∣gether, (where they stand at the doores, and by wanton signes allure passengers to them) yet I did see some men and women of the common sort, who for simple forni∣cation, were yoked in carts, & therewith drew out, of the City the filth of the streets. But while the Bohemians thus chasten the pooter sort, I feare the greater Flies escape their webs.

In Germany at the time of publike Faires, after the sound of a bell, it is free for debtors, harlots, and banished people to enter the Citie; but they must haue care to be out of the territories before the same bell sound againe at the end of the Faire, they being otherwise subiect then to the Law. At Leipzig I did see an harlot taken after this second sound of the bell, who had been formerly banished, with two of her fore∣fingers

cut off; and shee, not for incontinencie, but by the law of banishment, was next day beheaded. Whiles I liued in the same Citie, it happened that a virgin of the better sort being with child, and cunningly concealing it, was surprised with the time of birth in the Church vpon a Sunday, and silently brought forth the child in her pew or seat, couering it with rushes being dead, which was vnknowne to all in the body of the Church, only some yong men sitting in a roode or loft with the Musiti∣ans, perceiued the fact, and accused her for murthering the child: In the meane time, shee went home from the Church, in the company of the other virgins, without any shew of such weaknes, & after, vpon the said accusation being imprisoned, the report was that shee should bee iudged to death, after the old Law mentioned by the Poet Propertius, namely, being sewed in a steke with a liuing cat (in steed of an Ape), and a liuing Cocke, Snake, and Dog, and so drowned in the riuer with them. But delay be∣ing vsed in the iudgement, and her honourable friends making intercession for her, and the murther of her child being not prooued, when I left the Citie after six mo∣neths shee remained in prison, and it was not knowne what would become of her.

Aswell in Germany as Bohemia, bastards are excluded from publike profession of liberall or mechanical arts, only they may exercise them in the houses of priuate Gen∣tlemen, (in which course of life as seruants they commonly liue) but neuer in open shops. All graduates in Vniuersities take an oath, that they were begotten in lawfull matrimony. And if any man ignorantly should marry a woman great with child, how∣soeuer the child bee borne in mariage, yet it shall inherit nothing from the husband. Bastards cannot bee sureties for any imprisoned or delinquent man, nor inioy the ex∣traordinary benefits of the law, and are commonely named of the Citie or Towne where they were borne, for a marke of ignominy, not after any mans sirname. But the publike Notaries by priuiledges granted to them from Emperors and Popes, haue power to make their posterity legitimate.

In the lower part of Germany, which was all named Saxony of old, a debtor shall not be receiued into prison, except the Creditor allow the Iaylor two pence by the day to giue him bread and water, and after a yeeres imprisonment, if the debtor take his oath that he is not able to pay, he shal be set free, yet the creditor hath stil his right re∣serued vpon his yeerly wages for his labour, and vpon his gaines by any art or trade, and vpon any goods whatsoeuer he shall after possesse. And before any debtor bee imprisoned, the Magistrate giues him eighteen weeks time to pay his debt, and com∣mits him not till that time be past. And in some places the debtor lines at his owne ex∣pence, and shall be tied to pay his creditors charges, if he be able to doe it.

In some places, especially at Lubecke, I haue obserued that strangers being Credi∣tors, haue more fauour then the Creditors of the same City against a Citizen debtor, because strangers by reason of their trafficke, and hast homeward, cannot well expect the delay of sutes, in which respect their debtors shall presently be imprisoned, where∣as mutually among the Citizens, they giue the foresaid or like time of payment, be∣fore they will imprison them: Debts without specialty are tried by Oath. In Bohe∣mia the debtors are imprisoned presently, and maintaine themselues, not being relea∣sed till the creditors be satisfied.

In Germany, if any man draw other mens monies into his hands, and being able, yet payes not his debts, he is guilty of capital punishment; but that ingenious and ho∣nest Nation hath few or no such bankerouts. By the Law of Saxony, he that deceiues by false weights and measures, is to be whipped with rods.

The Emperours of old granted the priuiledge of coyning Money, to many Prin∣ces and free Cities; and the Emperour in the Dyet or Parliament of the yeere 1500, commanded all Princes, Persons, and Bodies so priuiledged, to send their Counsel∣lors to him at Nurnberg, and that in the meane time all Coyning should cease, vnder the penalty to leese the priuiledge of Coyning. In the same place, the yeere 1559, ma∣ny Lawes were made for coyning Monies, whereof I will relate some few. First the weight and purity of the mettall was prescribed, together with the Inscriptions to be set vpon the Coynes. Then it was decreed, that after sixe moneths no strange Mo∣nies

should bee currant, whereof many are particularly named. That all forraigne Gold should after the same time be forbidden, excepting the Spanish single and don∣ble Duckets, the Portugall Crownes with the short crosse, the Crownes of Burgundy, Netherland, France, Spaine, and Italy, to each of which peeces a certaine value was set. Moreouer it was decreed, that counterset coyning or melting, should be punished according to the quality of the offence. That vncoyned gold and siluer should be de∣liuered by each man into the Mints of his owne Prince. That it should be lawfull to Goldsmiths for exercise of their trade, (and no more) to melt gold and siluer, and to deuide it into parts, so as they export none of it. That no man should sell or pawne the priuiledge of Coyning, heretofore granted him from the Emperours, and that like priuiledges hereafter to be granted, should be of no force, without certaine con∣ditions there prescribed. Other Lawes of Coyning I haue formerly set downe in the Chapter of Coynes.

Germany hath few or no beggars, the Nation being generally industrious, excep∣ting leprous men, who liue in Almes-houses, and standing farre off, beg of passen∣gers with the sound of a bell, or of a woodden clapper, but no man denies almes to him that begs, they hauing small brasse monies of little value. The Law forbids any to beg, but those that are lame, and chargeth Magistrates to bring vp their children in manuall Arts. The Lawes wisely prouide against all frauds in manuall Arts and in Trades, and since no Trade can doe more hurt then the Potecaries, for the preserua∣tion of health, or the lesse hurt of the sicke, the Law prouides that their shops be yeer∣ly visited, and purged of all corrupted drugges, which the visiters see burned. The Germans freely permit vsury to the Iewes, who at Franckfort, at Prage, in the Prouince of Morauia, and in many places vnder Princes of the Papacy, haue Cities, or at least streets to dwell in, where they liue separated from Christians, and grinde the fa∣ces of the poore with vnsatiable auarice. For they take fifty in the hundred by the yeere, with a pawne of gold or siluer, and one hundreth in the hundreth by the yeere, with a pawne of apparell or houshold stuffe, neuer lending any thing without a good pawne. But the Germans among themselues cannot by the Law take more then fiue or fix in the hundreth for a yeeres vse. Yet among Christians, there want not some, who vse both the name and helpe of the Iewes, to put out their mony with greater gaine.

Of old among the Germans, with out respect to last Wils and Testaments, the * 1.172 sonnes lawfully begotten succeeded alone in the Inheritance, and for want of them, first brothers; then vncles. Caesar in his Commentaries writes, that the fields were yeerely diuided by the Magistrate, no man hauing fees or inheritance proper to him, lest husbandry should take away their warlike dispotion, or they should become co∣uetous; and addes, that they loued vast solitudes vpon their consines, as if no people durst dwell neere them; or at least to the end they might liue more safe from sudden incursions of enemies. At this day all barbarousnesse being abolished, they succeed according to the lawes in the Fees and inheritances of their parents and Kinsmen, and affect peace as much as any other Nation. But they trust not so much to solitudes or the naked breast for defence from their enemies, as in strong forts and well fortified Cities.

By the Ciuill Law, as the sonne, so the nephew, or sonnes sonne, (representing his father) succeeds in land granted by fee. By the Law of Saxony, only the sonne succeeds, excluding the nephew: and if there be no sonne, the Fee retournes to the Lord. But howsoeuer the old Interpreters haue so determined, yet the later Interpreters, iudgeing it most vnequall so to exclude the nephew, so interpret the Statute of the Saxonicall Law, as they make the Fee granted to the Father and his children, to ex∣tend to the nephews (or the sonnes of any his sonne,) so as the sonnes cannot exclude them. By the Feudatory Ciuill Law, brothers and collateral cosens, succeed in the Fee of the Father, sometimes to the seuenth degree, sometimes infinitely: for the In∣terpreters extend the successiō of the right line without end, but the succession of the collaterall line onely to the seuenth degree. But in the Law of Saxony, collateral kins∣men

haue no right of succession in the Fee, except they haue it by right of ioynt in∣uestiture. These Lawes differ in numbring the degrees. For the Saxons make the first degree in cosen-germans by the fathers side, namely the sonnes of two brethren; and the second degree in the sonnes of two cosen-germans: whereas in the Ciuill Law, co∣sengermans are in the fourth degree of consanguinity. By the Ciuill Law, brothers diuiding a fee, preiudice not themselues in mutuall succession; so as two brothers di∣uiding, and after one of them dying without a sonne, the part of him that is dead, shall returne to him that liues. But by the Law of Saxony, the succession depends vppon vsing it in common, from which if they depart, they are iudged to haue renounced the mutuall right of succession; so as one brother dying after the diuision, the other hath no right to his part: therefore by custome one brother vseth to retaine the fee, and to satisfie his brethren in mony and goods, commonly with condition that this money and goods shall be bestowed in getting another fee. By the Ciuill Law, if the vassall haue built houses, or bestowed mony in bettering the old houses, the Lord of the Fee shall either satisfie the heire according to the estimation of the expence, or shall suffer him to carry away the houses. But by the Law of Saxony, the fee lies open to the Lord, with all the houses built, one case excepted. By the Ciuill Law, if the vassall die with∣out heire male before the moneth of March, the fruits of that yeere pertaine to the Lord: but if hee die after the Calends of March, before the Moneth of August, the fruits pertaine to the heires. But by the Law of Saxony, if the vassall liue past the day when the rent is due, the heires shall inioy the fruits of his labour. By the Ciuill Law, if the Fee vpon the death of the Lord, fall to all his sonnes, either equally or other∣wise, the inuestiture must be desired of all: but by the Law of Saxony, it sufficeth to aske it of one sonne of the dead Lord. By the Ciuill Law, a seruant or a clowne may be inuested in a Fee; which done, the clowne becomes a Gentleman, if the nature of the fee require it: But by the Law of Saxony, onely hee that is borne of the knightly order by father and mother is capeable of a fee, though custome preuaile to the con∣trary. By the Ciuill Law, if the vassall leaue an heire, he cannot refuse the inheritance, and retaine the fee, but must hold or refuse both: but by the Law of Saxony, he may retaine the fee, leauing the inheritance, and in that case is not bound to satisfie credi∣tors. By the Ciuill Law, a man may giue or sell his land to a Prince or Prelate, and take it againe of him in fee. But by the Law of Saxony, except the Prince or any buyer whatsoeuer, retaine the land a yeere and a day, before he grants it backe in fee, hee that gaue or sold it, or his heire, hath right to recouer the land. By the Ciuill Law, if the vassall haue lost his horse or armes in warre, hee hath no remedy against the Lord, be∣cause he is tied by duty to helpe him: but by the Law of Saxony, the Vassall is not ti∣ed to serue the Lord any longer, except he repaire his losse, and the Lord is tied to pay a certaine ransome for his captiue Vassall. By the Ciuill Law, the Lord, or the Father of the Vassall being dead, the Vassall is bound to aske inuestiture within a yeere and a moneth: but by the Law of Saxony, either of them being dead, he must aske it without delay. By the Ciuill Law, the Vassall must serue the Lord at his owne charge: but by the Law of Saxony, he is onely tied to serue him sixe weekes, and by custome the Lord must feede him and his horse, or giue him a competent allowance.

By the Ciuil law, the pupil is excused from the Lords seruice: but by the law of Saxo∣ny, the Tutor must serue in his place. By the Ciuill law, a Fee falling to a Monk, belongs to the Monastery during his life: but by the law of Saxony, it returnes to the Lord. And touching the succession of Monks in any inheritance whatsoeuer, though by the Ciuil law they are accounted dead, yet the same law admits thē to succeed with the children of the intestate father: but by the law of Saxony, they are not capable of any inheritāce; yet this Law seeming vniust to the Popes, it was corrected, so as their succession was giuen to the Monastery. But in our age, the Iudges haue pronounced a Monke himself to be capeable of inheritance, notwithstanding the Papall Law giues his inheritance to the Monastery, and that because the Monkish Vowes being against the word of God, the persons of Monkes are free to take inheritance. By the Ciuill Law, the Vassall is bound to accompany his Lord when he goes with the King of the Romans, to take

the Crowne of the Empire at Rome but by the Law of Saxony, he may redeeme this seruice with paying the tenth part of his yeerely rent; and since, the golden Bulla hath restrained this seruice, to twenty thousand foote, and foure thousand horse, and the paiment of them hath since been equally diuided through Germany, allowing a horse∣man twelue Guldens, and a footeman foure Guldens. By the Ciuill Law, he forfeites his Fee, who cuts downe fruitfull trees, or puls vp vines, but by the Law of Saxony, it is free to the possessor, to make the lands or houses of the Fee better or worse, at his pleasure. By the Ciuill Law, if the Lord deny inuestiture, it must be asked often and humbly: but by the Law of Saxony, if the Vassall aske it thrice, and hath witnesses that the Lord denied his seruice, afterwards, so he haue good witnesses thereof, hee and his heires shall possesse the Fee, without any bond of seruice, and his heire is not bound to aske inuestiture. By the Ciuill Law, if two Lords of one Vassall shall both at one time require his seruice, he is bound to serue the most ancient Lord: but by the Law of Sax∣ony, the person of the Vassall must serue the Lord that first calles him, and he is to pay a summe of money (as the tenth pound) to the other.

By the aforesaid Lawes and daily practise, it appeares, that the Territories of Prin∣ces (according to the old Feudatory Lawes) either fall to the eldest son (who giues his brothers yeerely Pensions, or according to his inheritance, recompenceth them with money, or other lands), or else are equally diuided among the brothers. Yet some Fees are also feminine, and fall to the daughters and their husbands, and some may be giuen by testament: but others, (as those of the Electors) for want of heires males are in the Emperours power, who with the consent of the Princes of the Empire, com∣monly giues them to the husbands of the daughters, or to the next heires by affinity, if there be none of consanguinity. I haue heard of credible men, that the Dukedome of Austria first fals to the sons, then to the cousens, and for want of them to the daugh∣ters. The Duke of Wineberg and the Duke of Coburg (sonnes to Fredericke Duke of Saxony and Elector, but depriued of his Electorship by the Emperor Charles the fifth, for his Religion), did equally diuide their fathers inheritance, (the Electorship being giuen away, the inheritance wherof could not be diuided): but I did obserue, that the brother to that Duke of Coburgs son being vnmarried, had no inheritance sub-diuided to him, which was said should be done, when he tooke a wife. The Count Palatine of the Rheine, not long before this time deceased, did diuide all the inheritance with his brother Duke Casimere, excepting the Palatinate; which with the stile and dignitie of Elector, belongs to the eldest sonne. But they say that many times the Knights and chiefe men of the Prouince, wil not for the publike good, lest the Princes power should be weakened, permit this diuision among their Princes, but force the younger brother to take money or yeerely pension for the part of his inheritance; and that this diuision is also many times forbidden by the dying fathers last Testament. And they seeme to do this not without iust cause, since the great number of children often oppresseth di∣uers principalities. Thus 17 brothers, al Princes of Anhalt (for the title is common to al the yonger brothers with the eldest, euen where the patrimony is not diuided) diuiding their fathers estate betweene them, were said to haue each of them ten thousand gold Guldens by the yeere; and if all these brethren should haue children, it was probable that the Principalitie could not beare so many heires. I remember that I did see one of them at Dresden, in the Court of Christian Elector and Duke of Saxony, who recei∣ued of him a pension to maintaine certaine horses, and was one of his Courtiers. The like happened in our time to the Counts of Mansfeild, whereof twenty seuen liued at one time, and some of them followed the warres of Netherland, the reuenues of so nar∣row a County sufficing not to beare vp the dignitie of their birth, howsoeuer it yeel∣deth Mines of Siluer, which were at that time pawned for money to the Fuggari of Augsburg.

I obserued that the younger sonnes of Protestant Princes, whose Fees could not be diuided, yea, and the eldest sonne during his fathers life, inioyed the reuenewes of Bishopricks as Administrators (being so called), besides money and pensions, and some lands of inheritance, and otherwise for better maintenance followed the warres.

In this sort when the Elector Christian Duke of Saxony died, his three sonnes being yet vnder age, inioyed three Bishopricks, namely, those of Misen, Nauberg, and Mers∣berg, though the Emperor and the Gentlemen of those parts in a Prouinciall meeting, were instant to haue three Bishops chosen, and the Emperour desired that dignity for one of his brothers. The same three Princes yet being vnder age, I did see coynes of Gold and Siluer bearing the images of all three: but when they came to age, the Ele∣ctorship and the Inheritance belonging to it, fell to the eldest sonne, the younger re∣taining the said Bishopricks for life, and their part of other lands that might bee diui∣ded, for inheritance to them and their children.

The Fees of Princes are giuen by the Emperour, and the Fees of many Gentlemen and of some Earles are giuen by Princes: but I returne to the Lawes of Succes∣sion.

By the Ciuil law, they that disscend of the right line, haue the first place in successi∣on, al which without respect of sex or fatherly power, do succeede equally, the sons by the Pole, the nephewes to their part, namely, to the part which their father should haue had, if he had been then liuing; so as it seemes, that fower or more nephewes, the sons of a third brother dead, diuiding with two brothers liuing, all the nephewes shall only haue a third part, belonging to their father being dead, and each of the two liuing bro∣thers shall haue another third part. The Law of Saxony changeth nothing touching the persons, but differs in the succession of goods: For the daughters shall by priui∣ledge haue their mothers apparrell, and other ornaments, with all vtensiles (or house∣hold stuffe), so as they shall be valued to them in their due parts. And the niece, borne of one of the sisters being dead, hath the same right with the other sisters for her mo∣thers part: but none can haue these vtensiles, saue the women on the mothers side, (vulgarly called Spieimagen), for the brothers daughter hath no right to them. And I haue heard of learned men, that these vtensiles cannot bee alienated by the last testa∣ment, namely, vessels of brasse (but not of pewter), linnen, beds (excepting the heires of Inne-keepers, whose chiefe wealth commonly consists in such furniture) also sheep, geese, iewels of gold, and like ornaments of the mother, excepting the seale ring of gold, and pearles, and other iewels, which men vse to weare as well as women. By a Law made in the Dukedome of Meckelburg, because the women in the yeere 1388 re∣deemed theeir captiue Prince wirh their Iewels, many priuiledges of succession are granted to women. By the Law of Saxony, as the vtensiles belong to the daughters, so besides the decree of the Ciuill Law, in the Knightly Order all goods of expedition (as Armes, and the like) belong to the sonnes, and the sword is alwaies giuen to the eldest sonne. But these things are not obserued among those of common or plebean ranck, except custome haue made them as Law, so as the Daughters by custome haue the vtensiles, and the eldest sonne haue the chiefe horse for the plough. I haue formerly said, that by the Law of Saxony, the nephew is excluded from succeeding in a Fee with his vncle on the fathers side (that is, his fathers brother), but that in our daies the ne∣phew is admitted according to the Ciuill law. I haue said, that in the succession of moueable goods, the sonnes succeede the father by the Pole: but the nephewes (or sonnes of another sonne deceased) succeede their Grand-father onely in the part be∣longing to their father. I haue said, that the Law of Saxony changeth nothing touch∣ing the persons, but only differs in the succession to some goods, as the vtensiles. Now I adde further, that the nephewes succession and equall diuision with his fathers bro∣thers, is decreed by an Imperiall Law, abrogating all contrary customes.

By the Ciuill Law, brothers on both sides, and together with them, the children of their dead brothers and sisters, are then first called to inheritance, when the deceased hath no heires in the right line discending or ascending: but without any respect to the Imperiallisaid Law, (as speaking of custome, not written Law), or to the last Ciuill Law, the Law of Saxony decrees, and of old custome it is obserued among the Saxons, that in the succession of Collaterals, the liuing brother excludes the children of his dead brother, (I say in freehold, not in fee) and the brother on both sides excludes the brother on the one side onely in the third degree, and the brother on both sides

excludes the children of his dead brother in the third degree. But I haue obserued that this law is thus practised among the Saxons, as imagining there be three brothers, Thomas, Iohn, and Andrew, and it happening, that Thomas first dies leauing a sonne, and then Iohn dies vnmarried, or without issue, the goods of Iohn at his death shall not fall to the sonne of Thomas his eldest brother, but to his brother Andrew yet liuing; and Andrew dying last, as well his owne as his brother Iohns goods fall to his owne sonne: but if he haue no sonne, then they fall to the sonne of Thomas. And againe putting the case, that Thomas and Iohn are both dead and each of them hath left a sonne or sonnes, if Andrew die without a sonne, the sonne of Thomas succeedes him, without any re∣spect to the sonne of Iohn. By the Ciuill law, the vncle of the deceased by the fathers side, is not onely excluded by the brother of the deceased, but also by the brothers children: but by the Law of Saxony, since the right of representation simply hath no place, and these persons are in the same degree, namely, in the third degree, they are cal∣led together to the inheritance, yet the Scabines (or Iudges) of Leipzig, haue pronoun∣ced the contrary to this iudgement of the Iudges in the highest Court of the Duke of Saxony rather following the Ciuill Law, which preferres the brothers sonne, before the vncle on the fathers side. By the Ciuill Law in the successions of Collaterals, the bro∣thers of both sides are for a double bond preferred to the brothers by one parent on∣ly, so as the priuiledge be not extended to things in Fee, but to things in free-hold; be∣cause in Fees the bond on the mothers side is not regarded. By the Law of Saxo∣ny a brother on both sides excludes a brother by one parent, as nearer by one de∣gree.

By the Ciuill law Bastards are admitted to the inheritance of the mother, and the brother lawfully begotten is called to the inheritance of a dead bastard brother by the said mother, but by the Law of Saxony, as a bastard cannot bee admitted to inherit with one lawfully begotten, so he that is lawfully begotten, cannot succeede a bastard, that is not legitimated, and by the law of Saxony a mother hauing a bastard daughter, and dying without any other child, cannot leaue her vten∣sile goods to that daughter. Yet in all cases concerning bastards, the Iudges leaue the law of Saxony as vnequall, and iudge after the Ciuill law, so as in Saxony bastards both succeed, and are succeeded vnto, and alwaies part of the goods is giuen, if not by law, yet by equitie, to maintaine the bastards, and the Interpreters will haue the law of Saxony vnderstood of those, that are borne in incest, who haue not the benefit of legiti∣mation. By the Ciuill law he that is borne in the seuenth moneth after marriage, is reputed lawfully begotten: but by the law of Saxony, hee is reputed a bastard that is borne before the due time; yet because Phisitians agree, that the seuenth moneth may be called due time, in custome and practise the law of Saxony agrees with the Ciuill law.

By the Ciuill Law the Testament is broken by the birth of a Posthumus, (that is, a sonne borne after his fathers death), if it giue no part to this child; so the birth be pro∣ued by two witnesses: but by the Law of Saxony foure men by hearesay, and two wo∣men by sight, must testifie the birth. In the Ciuill Law it is controuerted how sonnes of brothers shall succeed the vnkle by the fathers side; and the greater part saith, that they succeed to the parts of the brothers: so as one child of a brother shall haue as much as two or more children of another brother: but by the Law of Saxony when the inheritance fals to any that are not brothers and sisters, they succeed by pole, so as one brother hauing many children, each of them shall haue equall part with the onely child of another brother; and if they be further off in degrees, those that are equall in degree, haue equall portions. But both these Lawes are made to agree by a Statute of the Emperour Charles the fifth in the yeere 1539, whereby it is determined that the sonnes of brothers shall not succeed to parts, but by pole, to the Vnkle by the Fathers side; not withstanding any Statute or custome to the contrary.

By the Ciuill Law the diuision of Inheritance must be made by Lots, and if the parts be not so made equall, the Iudge must determine it; but by the Law of Saxony, if there be onely two persons, the elder deuideth, and the yonger chuseth, and if there

be more persons, then according to the Ciuill Law, the inheritance is deuided equally, and they cast lots for their parts.

In this deuision I haue obserued such equity among the Saxons, as if one sonne of a Citizen, haue beene brought vp in the Vniuersity, or instructed in any Art or Sci∣ence at the Fathers charge, something shall be taken from his part, and giuen to the other brothers wanting like education, or being tender in yeeres: And the Germans being lesse apt to disagreement, seldome goe to Law about inheritance, and if any dif∣ference happen, an Arbiter is appointed, and the Magistrate determines it with expe∣dition. By the Ciuill Law the Sonne of a banished man is depriued of his Fathers inheritance, but by the Law of Saxony he shall enioy it.

By the Ciuill Law the degrees of Consanguinity, end in the tenth degree, excep∣ting Barrons and noble persons, who dying without heires, the kinsmen succeede, though it be in the hundreth degree; and if all the Family of a King should die, and leaue no man neerer then one of the old blood remoued a thousand degrees, yet hee should succeed in the Kingdome. The degree of Consanguinity by the Law of Sax∣ony, ends in the seuenth degree, for that is the tenth by the Ciuill Law, the sonnes of two brothers being by the Law of Saxony in the first degree, who by the Ciuill Law, are in the fourth degree. By the Ciuill Law Cities howsoeuer priuiledged, cannot pos∣sesse the vacant goods of men dying without heires, but they fall to the Emperour; but by the Law of Saxony Cities that haue absolute power, confiscate these goods by custome, so as the goods of a stranger, or any dying without heires, are brought to the Iudges of the place, who keepe them for one whole yeere: yea, they challenge vn∣moueable goods, but with prescription of yeeres: And these goods vse to be conuer∣ted to godly vses, and I haue obserued some to be deepely fined, for fraudulent detai∣ning these goods.

By the Ciuill Law he that is of age, so he be in his wits, and no prodigall person, may freely sell, giue, or by any course alienate his goods: but by the Law of Saxony this power is restrained, for no man without the consent of the next heires can alie∣nate vnmoueable goods gotten by his Progenitors, (vulgarly called Stamgûtter), but onely for godly vses, or dowries giuen vpon marriage, (for contracts of dowry are of force for vse and property without consent of the heires, though made after the mar∣riage, if the guift be confirmed by the giuers death): but if any man will sell his Pro∣genitors goods, first by the Ciuill Law he must offer them to be bought to the next heires, and they refusing to buy them, he may then freely sell them to any man, and if they were neuer offered to the heires, notwithstanding the possession is transferred, but the heires haue an action for their interest.

By the Ciuill Law, weakenesse (as of old age) doth not make the guift of lesse force: but by the Law of Saxony, a man or woman sicke to death, cannot without the con∣sent of the heires, giue any goods aboue the value of fiue shillings, so as a certaine so∣lemnity is required among the sicke, and also those that are healthfull, in the gift of any moueable or vnmoueable goods: For among the sicke or healthfull, he that will giue any goods, if he be of Knightly Order, hee must be of that strength, as armed with his Sword and Target, he can vpon a stone or block an ell high mount his horse, and his seruant is admitted also to hold his stirrop. If he be a Citizen, he must beable to walke in the way, to draw his Sword, and to stand vp right before the Iudge, while the gift is made: And a Clowne must be able to follow the Plow one morning. Last∣ly, a woman must be of that strength, as shee can goe to the Church of a certaine di∣stance, and there stand so long till the guift be made: but these things are vnderstood of guifts among the liuing, not of guifts vpon death. By the Ciuill Law guifts are of force, though made out of the place where the goods are seated: but by the Law of Saxony for vnmoueable goods the guift must bee made in the place, and before the Iudge of the place, where the goods are seated, onely some cases excepted.

By the Ciuill Law, the heire that makes no Inuentory, is tied to the Creditors, a∣boue the goods of Inheritance; but by the Law of Saxony he is neither tied to make an Inuentory, nor to pay further then the goods of the deceased extend. By the Ciuill

Law, within ten dayes, and by the Law of Saxony, within thirty dayes after the death of him that dies, the heire may not be troubled by the creditors. An Imperiall Statute decrees, that he who makes a Testament, must be in his right mind, so as he speakes to the purpose, and must haue witnesses, who haue no profit by his Testament, and such as themselues haue power to make a Testament. Hee that disinherites the next heire, is bound to giue him a lawfull legacy according to his goods. By the Ciuill Law leprous persons and borne vnperfect, are not excluded from inheriting: but by the Law of Saxony, the lame, dumbe, blind, leprous, and the like, are not capable of in∣heritance, or see, yet if any man after his succession shall become leprous, he shall en∣ioy the inheritance.

By the Law of Saxony, Tutorage belongs onely to the Kinsmen, by the Fathers side, and not (as by the Ciuill Law) to all in the same degree, but euer to the next, and if many be in the same next degree, then to the eldest of them only, yet so as the danger of Tutorage belongs to all together. Thus Christian Duke of Saxony dying, the Duke of Winberg only, (not the Duke of Coburg in the same degree with him); was Tutor to his children, though the Electorship was taken from their Grandfather, and giuen to this Family with great and iust enuy by the Emperour Charles the fifth. In com∣mon iudgement, especialy respecting such cases, the kinsmen on the mothers side seeme more fit to be Tutors, who haue no profit, but rather losse by the death of the Pupill, whereas the kinsmen on the Fathers side are heires to him. Yet the common practise to the contrary, (as in this particular example) produceth no tragicall euents among the Germans, being of a good and peaceable nature. By the Ciuill Law, a Pu∣pill is said to be in minority till he be fiue and twenty yeeres old, and the tutorage cea∣seth, and the Pupil is capable of inuestiture at ripe age, namely the Male at foureteene, the female at twelue yeeres age: but by the law of Saxony the Pupill is said to be in mi∣nority till he be 21 yeers old, and the Male is capable to be inuested in his fee when he is 13 yeers & six weeks old: for the Saxons make difference between these two things, Binnen Iahren vnnd binnen Tagen, that is, vnder yeeres, and vnder daies: for the Pupill is held vnder yeers for inheritance til he be foureteen yeers old, and for Fees till he be thirteene yeeres and six weekes old: but he is held vnder daies or in minority, till he be twenty one yeeres old. The Imperial law of the golden Bulla not withstanding, makes the Electors sonnes to be of ripe age, and free from Tutors at eighteene yeeres age. I haue obserued that Tutors in Saxony allow the Pupils fiue in the hundreth for all their money which they haue in their hands. Females are vnder Tutors till they mar∣rie, and they cannot marrie without their consent, but refusing to giue consent, they are bound to yeeld a reason thereof before the Iudges, lest they should fraudulently denie consent. By the Ciuill Law the Tutor is not bound to giue account, till the Tutorage be ended, but the Administrator may yeerely be called to account, and the eldest brother must giue account to the younger, of the inheritance which hee admi∣nistreth vndeuided: but by the Law of Saxony, if the Tutor be not heire to the Pupill, (as the Kinsman by the Fathers side, while the Mother liues, who excludes him from succession), he is tied yeerely to giue account, but if he be heire to the Pupill, he is not bound to giue account, which notwithstanding is restrained to Parents and Brothers, who for reuerence of the blood, and naturall affection, are freed from suspition of fraud or fault, especially where the administration is of goods, which either they pos∣sesse with the Pupils vndiuided, or in which they haue right of succession. Also by the Law of Saxony, the elder brother (when his brother hath no mother liuing) as heire to his brother, is not tied to giue account to his brother, or to his ioynt heire for the administration of a common and vndeuided Inheritance. In like sort by the Ciuill Law, the Tutor is bound to giue sureties or sufficient caution, for preseruing the Pu∣pils goods; but by the Law of Saxony, (as formerly), if the Tutor bee heire to the Pupill, or ioint heire with him in vndeuided Inheritance, hee is not tied thereunto. By the Ciuil Law whatsoeuer fals to the sonne in the power of the Fa∣ther, of his mothers goods, either by Testament of the Mother, or from her dying in∣testate, the Father shall haue the vse and full administration thereof for his life, and for the confidence and reuerence of a Father, hee is not tied to giue sureties or

caution for vsing or restoring those goods to his sonne, as others hauing like vse thereof are bound to doe, yet so as in regard of this vse for life, the Father is bound ac∣cording to his power to giue a gift in marriage to his sonne leauing him: but the mo∣ther hath no, right to the vse of her sonnes goods. By the Law of Saxony, the vse is so long granted to the Father, till his children depart from him: but the Lawyers so in∣terpret this, if the Father because of the separation; for if the Sonne will depart of his owne motion, except he be out of minority, and will take vpon him the care of a Fa∣mily, the Father shall retaine the vse, and is bound after to restore these goods, except they perish by mistortune without his fault. And the same Law, is for the Mother also, touching the goods of her Sonne, when the Father is dead: but the Law concer∣ning the Father, must be vnderstood of the vnmoueable goods falling vnto the Son from the Mother.

By the Ciuill Law the Father and Mother, or others in the ascending line, succeed the Sonne or Daughter dying, in equall portions with the Brothers and Sisters: but by the Law of Saxony, the Parents of the Sonne dead, or if they be dead, the Grand∣father and Grandmother, or any ascendants whatsoeuer, exclude brothers and sisters by both Parents, and collaterals whatsoeuer; and indeed by the Law the Father alone succeeds the dying Sonne or Daughter, excluding the Mother, excepting the vtensile goods, in which the Mother is preferred: but by the late Statute of the Electors, this Law is changed, so as the Father and Mother succeed together: yet these things must be vnderstood of the goods in freehold; for in Fees they of the ascendant line succeed not the descendants, but as euery stranger may succeed, by contract expressed in the inuestiture. By the Ciuill Law the Father cannot make a gift to the Sonne being vn∣der his power: but by the Law of Saxony he may, yet the sonne receiuing the gift, is bound to acknowledge it when his Father dies, and to abate so much of his portion in the diuision with his brothers, if it be of any value, and not giuen to supply his wants at that time: And by both Lawes the gift is good from the Father to the Sonne going to warfare:

By the Ciuill Law the Wife in time of marriage, may haue goods, in which the Husband hath no right, either to alienate or to administer them, as those goods which shee brings to her Husband aboue her dowry, and neuer giues them to him: but by the Law of Saxony the Man and Wife haue all goods in common, so as all are said to be the Husbands, and the Wife can call nothing her owne, and the Husband hath the vse of all without exception, euen while they liue together, for the burthens he beares, yet he hath not the property of these goods, onely they both possesse them vndeuided so long as they liue together. The Husband at marriage takes his wife and all her goods into his tuition, but this tuition is onely vnderstood for the vse, which ends when the wife dies, but the wife hath not like vse in her husbands goods: And the hus∣band in administring the goods of his wife, must deale honestly, and neither sell nor ingage them, because he is onely her Tutor. By the Ciuill Law the wife hath power, without the presence or consent of her husband, to giue or alinate her moueable or vnmoueable goods, onely during the marriage shee cannot giue away her dowry to the preiudice of her husband, without his consent; but by the Law of Saxony, the wife cannot giue her vnmoueable goods, nor sell or alienate any goods without her hus∣bands consent, because shee is vnder his power as her Tutor. Yea, the wife cannot giue her goods to her husband, because hee being her Tutor, cannot bee actor to his owne profit: but if before the Magistrate shee chuse another Tutor, by whose autho∣rity the gift is made, then it is of force. For in all cases in which a gift betweene man and wife is of force by the Ciuill Law, in the same cases at this day by custome it is of force among the Saxons, so as the former manner be obserued: But all these things of the Wiues gift to her Husband, and of alienating her goods by contract, (which shee cannot make without the consent of the Husband her Tuter), are not vnder∣stood of the alienation by her last Will and Testament. For by the Law of Saxony it is controuerted, whether the wife may giue a gift to her husband at her death, with∣out the authority of the foresaid Tutor chosen by her, and if it be giuen without the

same, whether after the death of the wife, (according to the Ciuill Law) this gift be confirmed. And some interpreters say, that the same authority of a chosen Tutor, and the same solemnity is required, as in a gift betweene the liuing, others determine that the gift at death without a Tutor is of force, so it be made before the Iudge, because it is not a simple giuing, but participates some thing of the last Will and Testament, and for that cause fiue witnesses are required to it, or that it be registred, which done, the gift is of force, because fauour is to be giuen to the last Testament, which must not be captious, but free. Also because he that is of ripe age, but in minority, though hee cannot giue or contract without the authority of his Tutor, yet hee may giue for death. And so it is concluded, that in doubtfull cases the gift must be fauoured, that it may subsist, rather then be made voyd. Lastly, the Law of Saxony in this, consents with the Ciuill Law; that a wife may make a Will, and for death giue her vnmouable goods to any other but her husband, without the consent of the husband her Tutor. But by the Statute of the Elector, the gift of vtensile goods made to the husband in preiudice of her next kinswoman, is of so little force, as with death it is not confirmed, except it be remuneratory. Yet among the liuing, this gift of stuffe (as some restraine it, so it be not to the husband) is of force, if it be made before a Notary, and with wit∣nesses. By the Ciuill Law, the husband may not haue the care of his wiues goods, lest she vpon affection shuld remit his ill administration, & so shuld be in danger to loose the goods of her dowry: but by the Law of Saxony, presently vpon mariage, the hus∣band is lawful Tutor to his wife. By the ciuil law the dowry of the wife giuen by her father, vpon the death of the wife, returnes to the father, except it be couenanted to the cōtrary in the contract of the dowry: but by the law of Saxony, the husband vpon his wiues death, gaines all moueable goods, and so much of the dowry as was in ready mony, except it be expressely couenanted to the contrary in the contract of the dow∣ry, and all the goods of the wife aboue that shee brought in dowry, fall to the hus∣band, nothing excepted, but onely the vtensile goods, yet this Law is not extended to the perpetuall and yeerely rents of the wife, which are reputed vnmoueable goods. By the Ciuill Law, if either the man or the wife marry the second time, the party may in no case giue more to the second husband or wife, then to the children of the first marriage: but among the Saxons this Law is abolished by contrary custome, so as not onely the Step mothers vse to haue much more of the husbands goods, then the children of the first marriage, but on the other side also, the second husbands vp∣on the death of the second wife, being to haue all her moueable goods, excepting the vtensiles, commonly gaine more then her children of her first marriage.

By the Ciuill Law, a Widdow retaines the dwelling house, honour, and dignity of her Husband deceased, till shee marry to another, and by the Law of Saxony the dead Husband leaues his widdow the right of his Family and blood, and custome so interprets this Law, as all priuiledges and dignities are thereby granted, as by the Ci∣uil law. Widows & Virgins by the Law of Saxony, if they be of such age as they haue no Tutors, may giue or alienate their goods, which a wife cannot do, being vnder the Tutorage of her husband yet the interpreters restraine this to mouable goods, being otherwise in vnmouable goods, but by last wil & testament they may dispose of both.

By the Ciuill Law, if there bee no Letters of Dowry or Iointure, the Husband dy∣ing, the Wife must haue the fourth part of his goods: but in some parts of Saxony the custome is, that the Wife being a Widdow, shal haue the third part of her Husbands goods, as it is in all Misen: but in other parts, as in Thuring, the Ciuill Law is obser∣ued, and shee hath the fourth part, if the Husband leaue but 3 or foure children, but if he haue more, then the widdow hath onely an equall part with each of them: But in Misen the wife hath not the vtensile goods, which vse nor to bee giuen to women ha∣uing a third part. And moreouer the widdow is tied not onely to leaue her owne goods, but her part of goods gotten in marriage by her husband, and whatsoe∣uer her friends gaue to her in the life of her husband, or shee any way gained, to their children at her death, whether shee gaue them to her husband in time of his life, or no, for it is alwayes presumed that shee got these things out of her husbands goods: And if in any place there be no custome to determine this,

then the widow besides her fourth, or equall part, hath also the vtensile goods. And in case the husband leaue no children, then the widow hath her choise, whether shee will receiue the third part, or renouncing the same, will retain vtensile goods, and all other her owne goods mouable or vnmouable, together with her dowry. But if the husband leaue children, the widow hath not this choise, but must renounce all the rest, and sticke to her third part. And by custome of the Country, her dowry and gift for mariage is doubled; so as shee that brought one thousand guldens for her dowry, shall haue two thousand guldens in the diuision of her husbands inheritance. And the right which married parties by statute haue in one anothers goods, cannot be taken from them by last Will and Testament. Discoursing with men of experi∣ence, I heard that the widowes of Princes, whiles they remaine widowes, possesse all their husbands estate (excepting the Electorships, which the next kinsman by the Fathers side administers by his right, during the minority of the sonne) and inioy also the tutorage of their children: but if they marry againe, the country frees it selfe from them, with giuing them a tun of gold for Dowry. And that the Daughters of Princes haue Dowries frō the subiects by subsidies collected, & vse to sweare before the Chan∣cellor, that their husbands being dead, or vpon any accident whatsoeuer, they will not retourne to burthen the Country. That the Daughters of Gentlemen neuer marry to any of inferior degree then Gentlmen, (which is constantly kept by both sexes) and are commonly bestowed with a small Dowry: and since by the Law they cannot succeed in fees, haue at the parents death only a part of their mouable goods with the vtensils proper to them: and one sister dying, her portion goes not to the brothers or their children: as also the married Sister dying, and leauing no Daughter, her portion goes not to her own sons, (except liuing & in health she bequeathed it to them in her Testament) but to the Neece on the Mothers side. Lastly, that in case the goods of a dead woman are neither giuen by her last Testament, nor any Kinswomen to her on the Mothers side can bee found, her goods goe not to her owne Sonnes or male-Kinsmen, but are confilcated to the Prince, or in free Cities to the Common∣wealth.

It is said that the Roman Emperor Caracalla was wont to say, that only that Na∣tion knew how to rule their wiues, which added the feminine article to the Sunne, * 1.173 and the masculine to the Moone; as the Germans doe, saying; Die Sonn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 der Mont. And no doubt the Germans are very churlish to their wiues, and keep them seruily at home: so as my selfe in Saxony haue seene many wiues of honest condition and good * 1.174 estate, to dresse meat in the kitchen, and scarce once in the weeke to eate with their hus∣bands, but apart with the maides; and after the meale, to come and take away their husbands table; and if they came to sit with him at table, yet to sit downe at the lower end, at least vnder all the men. My selfe haue seene husbands of like quality to chide their wiues bitterly, till they wept abundantly, and the same wiues (of good ranke) very soone after to bring a chaire to the husband, and serue him with a trencher and other necessaries. The men being inuited to friends houses, or any solemne feasts, neuer goe in company with their wiues, who goe alone with their faces couered. It is no nouelty for a husband to giue a box on the eare to his wife. And they scoffe at the Law in Nurnberg, wich fines the husband three or foure Dollers for striking his wife, as a most vniust Law. It is ridiculous to see the wiues of German foote-soldiers going to the warre, laded with burthens like she-Asses, while the men carry not so much as their own clokes, but cast them also vpon the womens shoulders. And I should hard∣ly beleeue that the Germans can loue their wiues, since loue is gained by louelinesse, as the Poet saith:

vt ameris amabilis esto. He that for loue doth thirst, Let him be louing first.

But they while they commaund all things imperiously, in the meane time neither for dulnes court them with any pleasant speech, nor in curtesie grace them in pub∣like, so much as with a kisse. It is a common saying,

Dotem accepi, Imperium vendidi. I tooke a Dowry with my Wife, And lost the freedome of my life.

But howsoeuer the Germans haue great Dowries in marriage, and their Wiues haue power to make a Testament, for disposing their goods, with many like priuiled∣ges; and howsoeuer they be also prouoked with these iniuries, yet the men keep them within termes of duty. May not we then iustly maruell, that Englishmen hauing great power ouer their Wiues, so as they can neither giue any thing in life, nor haue power to make a will at death, nor can call any thing their owne, no not so much is their garters, yea, the Law (I must confesse too seuerely) permitting the Husband in some cases to beate his Wife, and yet the Husbands notwithstanding all their priui∣ledges, vsing their Wiues with all respect, and giuing them the cheefe seates with all honours and preheminences, so as for the most part, they would carry burthens, goe on foote, fast, and suffer any thing, so their Wiues might haue ease, ride, feast, and suf∣fer nothing, notwithstanding, no people in the World, (that euer I did see) beare more scornes, indignities, and iniuries, from the pampered sort of Women, then they doe. Surely either these our Women want the modesty of the Wiues, or else our Men haue not. I will not say the seuerity, (which I lesse approue), but rather the gra∣uity and constancy of the Husbands in Germany.

But while the Germans thus vse their Wiues like Seruants, they behaue them∣selues * 1.175 as Companions towards their Seruants, who bring in meate to the Table with their heads couered, and continually talke with their Masters without any reuerence of the cap or like duty:

The Germans are neither too indulgent, nor too sterne to their sonnes and daugh∣ters, * 1.176 yet they giue them no tender education, but as they bring their children naked into the hot stoaues, so they expose them naked to frost and snow. Neither doe they exact any humility or respect from their children, who in all places are familiar with their Parents, & neuer stir their hats when they speak to them, & when they goe to bed they aske not blessing on their knees, as our children doe, but shake hands with them, which is a signe of familiarity among friends in Germany, as in most other places.

A Gentleman neuer so poore, will not marry the richest Merchants Daughter, nor * 1.177 a Gentlewoman vpon any condition any other then a Gentleman: Neither is there any iuster cause of disinheriting, then base marriage, which pollution of blood the Kinsmen will not suffer, as in our age hath beene seene by notable examples: One in the House of Austria, whereof the Arch Duke of Inspruch married the Daughter of * 1.178 a Citizen in Augsburg, which his Kinsmen would not suffer, till he conditioned, that her children should not succeed him in his Fees, as they did not, though at this time they were liuing. The other of an Earle, who marrying the Daughter of a Citizen in Nurnberg, was cast in prison by his Kinsmen till he left her. Hee is not accounted a Gentleman, who is not so by foure descents at the least, both by the Fathers and the Mothers side; and I remember that the Monkes of Luneburg by Statute may not admit any man into their number, who hath not eight degrees on both sides: yea, the Germans are so superstitious in this kind, as a Gentleman may haue an action against him, who saith hee is no Gentleman. For the better coniecture of Gentle∣mens estemation in Germany, I remember one of the cheefe called Von (of) Shulen∣burg, whom I did see, and hee was said to haue foureteene thousand gold Guldens yeerely rent, and neuer to ride without forty or fifty Horse to attend him: But I cannot sufficiently maruell, that the Gentlemen, howsoeuer sometimes learned, yet proudly despise Graduates of the Vniuersity, no lesse or more then Merchants, which I found, not onely by common practice, but also by my priuate experience: For con∣uerting with a Gentleman, hee perceiuing that I spake Latin better then hee thought became a Gentleman, asked mee how long I did study in the Vniuersity; and when I said that I was Master of Arts, (which degree our best Gentlemen dis∣daine not), I found that hee did after esteeme mee as a Pedant, whereupon fin∣ding by discourse with others, that Gentlemen dispise these degrees, I sorbore after

to make this my degree knowne to any: And it seemed more strange to me, that Gen∣tlemen first rising by learning, warfare, and trafficke, they onely iudge warfare wor∣thy to raise and continue Gentlemen: but indeed the trafficke of Germany is poore, being cheefly of things wrought by manuall Artists, which they haue some pretence to disdaine, whereas in Italy trafficke is the sinew of the Common-wealth, which the most noble disdaine not: And it were to be wished, that in England (where trafficke is no lesse noble) the practice thereof were no staine to Gentry. When I told an Eng∣lish Gentleman the pride of the Gentlemen in Germany, despising degrees of Lear∣ning, and he heard that the Gentlemen were vulgarly called Edelmen, he pleasantly said, that they were so called of the English words, Idle Men. The Gentlemen of Germany beare the Armes of their Mother, though shee be no Heire, as well as of their Father, and commonly they ioine to them, in steede of a mot or sentence, certaine great letters, that signifie words, as D. H. I. M. T. signifying Der herr Ist Mein Trost, that is; The Lord is my comfort, and likewise F. S. V. signifying Fide sed vide, that is, Trust, but beware. Also Citizens and Artists, beare Armes of their owne inuention, and tricked out fully as the Armes of Gentlemen, onely the helmet is close, which Gentlemen beare open.

Among the generall Orders of Knights, into which Gentlemen of all nations are * 1.179 admitted, the Templaries in the yeere 1124, were confirmed by Pope Honorius, being so called of the Temple at Ierusalem, in part whereof they dwelt. Histories report that Pope Gregory the ninth incited them to doe great domage by their treachery to the Emperour Fredericke, making the holy warre in Asia. At last the inducing of hea∣thenish Religion, all kinds of lust and intemperance, and the suspition of their con∣spiring with the Turkes, or the feare of their too great power, made Pope Clement the fifth, a Frenchman, and residing at Auignon, first to extinguish the Order in France, then in all Christendome, in the yeere 1312; The second Order of the Iohanites (or Saint Iohn), was instituted by Balduine the second King of Ierusalem. Then in the yeere 1308, they tooke the Ile of Rhodes, and were called the Knights of Rhodes, till they were expelled thence by the Turkes, in the yeere 1522, and then possessing the Iland of Malta, they are to this day called the Knights of Malta: And great part of the Templaries rents, was giuen to this Order, into which of old none but Gentle∣men were admitted. The third Order of the Teutonikes, that is, Germans, was instituted in the yeere 1190, in the time of the Emperour Henry the sixth. They were * 1.180 called Hospitals of the Hospitall which they kept neere the Sepulcher of Christ, to entertaine Pilgrimes: At last all Christians being driuen out of Palestine, they re∣moued their seate to Venice, whence being called by the Duke of Moscouy against the Prussians, they seated themselues in Prussia, Liuonia, and Curlandia. They were all borne of noble Parents, and did weare a white cloake, with a black crosse. The Poloni∣ans in the yeere 1410, killed the Master of the Order, and many thousands of the Knighs. When many Cities vnder the protection of the King of Poland, sought their liberty in the yeere 1450, and this Order had wonne a battell against the King, at last because the Citizens refused to pay the Souldiers, the Knights themselues be∣traied their Cities to the Polonians, and after much blood shed on both parts, at last in the yeere 1466, peace was made, with couenants, that the King of Poland should haue Pomerella with other Castles and Townes, and that the Order should retaine Kingspurg.

And finally in the yeere 1547, this Order was totally extinguished, the Master * 1.181 thereof being (as they said) forced to these conditions, namely that Albert Marquesse of Brandeburg, (being of the E'ectors Family) then Master of the Order, should be∣come vassall to the King of Poland, and should possesse Konigspurg with title of a Duke, to him and his brethren of the same venter, and their Heires Males for euer: (In which Dukedome were fifty foure Castles and eighty sixe Townes). Moreouer that the said Duke should take new Armes, and a Dukall habit, and when hee came to doe his homage at Crakaw in Poland, should haue his seate by the Kings side, but that vpon Male Heires failing, the Dukedome should fall to the King∣dome

of Poland, which was to prouide for the Daughter and Heire according to her degree, and to appoint no other Gouernour of the Prouince, then a German hauing inheritance in Prussia. In the time of my being at Dantzke, it was said, that Duke Al∣bert was growne into a Frensie, by a poysoned cup giuen him, at his marriage with the Daughter of the Duke of Cleue: and the common speech was, that the eldest sonne to the Elector of Brandeburg was daily expected in the Dukes Court, to marry the Daughter and Heire to the sickely Duke, to whom himselfe was next of kinne by the Fathers side, and Heire. And it was a common speech, that the said sickely Duke had lately lent forty thousand Guldens to the King of Poland, and that the Elector of Brandeburg had offered seuen Tunnes of gold to the King of Poland, that his Grand∣child might succeed in the Dukedome of Prussia, but that it was flatly refused by the Senate of Poland: so as it was diuersly thought, according to mens diuers iudgements, what would become of the Dukedome after the said sickly Dukes death, some iudg∣ing that the King of Poland would keepe the Dukedome falling to him, others that the powerfull Family of Brandeburg, would extort the possession thereof, by force of money, or of armes.

I omit the military Orders of Knights in England, France, and Netherland, to be mentioned in their due place.

Among the Germans I could not obserue any ordinary degree of Knights, con∣ferred * 1.182 in honour vpon such as deserue well in ciuill and warlike affaires, such as the Kings of England giue to their Subiects, with the title of Sir to distinguish them from inferiour Gentlemen: But in our age we haue seene Master Arundell an English Gen∣tlemen, created Earle of the Empire for his acceptable seruices to the Emperour. Christian Elector of Saxony deceased, did institute a military Order of Knights, like to the Teutonike Order, saue that it is no Religious Order; and he called it, Die gulden geselschaft, that is, the Golden Fellowship, by which bond hee tied his neerest friends to him: And the badge of the Order, was a Iewell, hanging in a chaine of gold, ha∣uing on each side of the Iewell engrauen a Heart peirced with a Sword and a Shaft, and vpon one side neere the Heart, was the Image of Faith holding a Crucifix, with these words grauen about the Heart; Virtutis amore, that is, for loue of Vertue, vpon the other side neere the Heart was the Image of Constancie holding an Anker, with these words grauen about the Heart, Qui perseuer at adfinem, saluus erit, that is: He that perseueres to the end shall be saued. Lastly, about the circle of the Iewell, these great letters were engrauen: F. S. V: that is, Fide, sed vide, namely in English, Trust, but be∣ware.

The Prouinces of the reformed Religion, haue no Bishops, but the reuenues of * 1.183 the Bishoprickes are either conucrted to godly vses, or possessed by the Princes, vn∣der the title of Administrators: And in like manner the reuenues of Monasteries for the most part are emploied to maintaine Preachers, and to other godly vses; but in some places they still permit Monkes and Nunnes, (I meane persons liuing single, but not tied with Papisticall vowes), for the education of their children, and the nou∣rishing of the poore. In each City, and each Church of the City, many Ministers or Preachers serue, who haue no tythes, but onely liue vpon Pensions, commonly small, and not much vnequall: For Ministers commonly haue one or two hundreth Gul∣dens, and the Superintendants one or two thousand Guldens by the yeere, besides wood for fier, and Corne, and some like necessaries for food. These Superinten∣dants are instead of Bishops, to ouersee the Cleargy, but are not distinguished in ha∣bite or title of dignity from the other Ministers: yet to them as cheefe in vertue and learning as well the Ministers as all other degrees yeeld due reuerence, and in all Ec∣clesiasticall couses they haue great authority: But otherwise Germany hath many rich and potent Bishops, of whom generall mention is made in the Chapter of Prouerbs, and particularly in this Chapter, much hath beene said of the three spirituall Ele∣ctors.

The Husbandmen in Germany are not so base as the French and Italians, or the * 1.184 slaues of other Kingdomes, but much more miserable and poore then the English

Husbandmen: yet those of Prussia, a fat and fertile Country, come necrest to the English in riches and good fare. The other being hired by Gentlemen to plough their grounds, giue their seruices at low rates, and pay so great rent to their Lords, as they haue scarcely meanes to couer nakednes with poore clothes, and to feed themselues with ill smelling coleworts and like meate, In Morauia incorporated to Bohemia, and lying betweene it and Polonia, the husbandmen are meere slaues. And at my being there I heard that the Barron of Promnetz hauing been lately in Italy, did make free a slaue of his, who was there a Potecary, and gaue him a present. Also I vn∣derstood by discourse, that the Marquesse of Anspach in Germany, hath many meere slaues for his husbandmen. But all other in Germany are free, howsoeuer without doubt they be greatly oppressed not only by the Gentry, but also by the Church∣men, so as wee find in late histories, that the Bawren (or clownes) in the yeare 1502 made a rebellion, perhaps with the mind after the example of the Sweitzers to get liberty by the sword, but yet pretending only reuenge vpon Bishops and Church∣men, prouerbially saying that they would not suffer them to draw breath. And it is probable that the neighborhood of the Sweitzers, who rooted out their Noblemen, & got liberty by the sword, makes the Gentlemen of Germany lesse cruell towards the poore clownes. For either vpon that cause, or for the fertility of the Country, no doubt the clownes in Sueuia and places neare Sweitzerland, liue much better then in any other parts; as likewise in places neere Denmarke and Poland, admitting slaues ge∣nerally, the poore people are more oppressed then any where else through Germany.

In Bohemia the highest degree is that of Barons, and the Gentlemen haue the same * 1.185 priuiledges with them; all other in townes and fields are meere slaues, excepting Cities immediately subiect to the Emperor as King of Bohemia, where many are either emancipated for mony, or find more clemency vnder the yoke of a German Prince. For in lands belonging to the Barons and Gentlemen, the King hath no tribute, but all is subiect to the Lord, with absolute power of life and death; as likewise the King hath his lands, and some thirty Cities in like sort subiect to him. And howsoeuer the Gentlemen doe not commonly exercise this power against the people, left the Ger∣mans should repute them tyrants, yet with wonder I did heare at Prage; that a Baron had lately hanged one of his slaues, for stealing of a fish. It is free for a Gentleman to hang any of his slaues for going into strange Countries without being made free, if he can apprehend him. Many times they giue them leaue to goe into forraigne parts, to learne manuary arts, but they call them home at pleasure, and when they come back, make them worke for the Lords behoofe. They take their Daughters for mayd seruants, and Sonnes for houshold seruants at pleasure. And these poore slaues can leaue their children nothing by last Will and Testarnent, but all their goods, in life and at death, belong to the Lords; and they will find them, be they neuer so secretly hidden. In the Prouince of Morauia, incorporated to Bohemia. I haue formerly said that the Gentlemen haue like priuiledges, and absolute power ouer their subiects, be∣ing all born slaues. And in Germany that the Marquis of Anspach hath like born slaues. And I shall in due place shew, that in Denmark and Poland, the people are meere slaues, so as the Gentlemen and Lords recken not their estates by yearly rents, but by the number of their Bawren (or clownes) who are all slaues. In Bohemia the goods of con∣demned persons fall to the Lord of the fee. Among the Barons, the Baron of Rosen∣burg was cheefe, who for life was chosen Viceroy, and dwelt vpon the confines of Au∣stria, being said to haue the yearly rents of eighty thousand Dollers; but in respect he had no Sonne to succeede him, he was lesse esteemed, especially himselfe being de∣crepite, and his brother also old and without probable hope of issue. The second family of the Barons, was that of the Popels, hauing many branches, and plenty of heires. One of them was at that time in great grace with the Emperor Rodulphus; And the whole family for the issue was much estemed of the people and States of the Kingdome. In Bohemia (as in Poland) Gentlemen cannot be iudged, but at fower meetings in the yeare, and then are tried by Gentlemen; so as the accusers being wea∣ried with delaies, the offenders are commonly freed, but men of inferior condition,

are daily iudged and suddenly tried. The Bohemians giue greater titles to Gentle∣men by writing and in saluting, then the Germans, where notwithstanding (as ap∣peares in the due place) there is great and vndecent flattery by words among all de∣grees. I did not obserue or reade that the Bohemians, haue any military or ciuill or∣der or degree of Knightes, as the English haue. The Hussites hauing changed nothing in religion, saue onely the communicating of the Lords Supper in both kinds, with some other small matters, yet I did not heare that they haue any Bishops, and I am sure that the Bishopricke of Prage had then been long void. They and all of the re∣formed Religion in Bohemia, send their Ministers to Wittenberg an Vniuersity in Sax∣ony for receiuing of Orders with imposition of hands, from the Lutheran Superin∣tendant and the Ministers of that place.

CHAP. IIII. Of the particular Common-wealths, as well of the Princes of Germany, as of the Free Cities, such of both, as haue absolute power of life and death.

IT remaineth to adde something of priuat Princes Courts, * 1.186 and the Gouernement of the free Cities. And since I haue formerly said, that these Princes and Cities, hauing abso∣lute power of life and death, are many in number, and that according to the number of the Princes, the places al∣so where taxes and impositions are exacted, are no lesse frequent, as well for subiects as strangers passing by, both for persons and for wares. And that they who de∣ceiue the Prince in any such kind, neuer escape vnpunish∣ed. Now to auoid tediousnesse, I will onely mention the chiefe Princes and Cities, by which, coniecture may be made of the rest; and this I will doe briefely, without any repetition of things formerly set downe. Touching the Electors, I haue formerly related the principall lawes of the golden Bulla. The Duke of Saxony is one of these Electors, many waies powerfull, and he deriues his pe∣degree * 1.187 from Witikind, a famous Duke of the Germans, in the time of the Emperour Charles the Great, who forced him to lay aside the name of King, permitting him the title of a Duke, and to become Christian in the yeere 805.

Witikynd the second.

• ...Deitgrenius
  • ...Frederike.
    • Fredericke inuested Marquis of Misen by the Em∣perour Henrie the first, he died in the yeere 925.
    • ...Bruno
  • ...Dittimare.
    • Christian inuested Mar∣quis of Lusatia by the Emperor Otho the first.
      • Theodorike died in the yeere 1034.
        • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ... Henrie Marquis of Misen and Lusatia, died in the yeere 1106.
        • ...Timo.
          • Conrade the Great died in the yeere 1150.
            • Otho the Rich built Friburg, where hee had found Mines of Siluer, and died in the yeere 1189.
              • Theodorike was poisoned by the Citizens of Leipzig, in the yeere 1220.
                • Henrie by right of inheritance became Langraue of Thuring, and died 6287.
                  • In right line from Henrie, discends Fredericke, who chosen Emperour, yeelded the Empire to his Competitor the Emperour Charles the fourth, taking mony for giuing vp his right, and he died in the yeere 1349.
                    • In right line is Fredericke the Warlike, who ouercame the Bo∣hemians rebelling against the Emperour, receiued the Scholers of Prage to study at Leipzig, restrained the title of Dukes of Sax∣ony to Families, which after the Emperours of Saxonie had been confusedly vsurped, and lastly appropriated the title of Elector to his Family. He died in the yeere 1423.
                      • Fredericke the Gentle died in the yeere 1464.
                        • Ernestus the Elector died in the yeere 1486.
                          • The Elector Frederike the Wise, who put the Empire from himself, & chose Charles the fifth. Hee did found the Vniuersitie at Wittenberg, and died 1525.
                          • Iohn Elector exhibited the eformed Confession at Augs∣burg, and died 1533.
                            • Iohn Frederike for the Refor∣med Religion deposed from the Electorship by the Emperour Charles the fifth. He married Si∣bill, daughter to the Duke of Iuli∣ar, and died 1554
                              • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ...
              • ...
                • ...
                  • ...
                    • ...
                      • ...
                        • ...
                          • ...
                            • ...
                              • ... Iohn Frederike proscribed by the Empire, and prosecuted by Augustus Elector of Saxonie in the Emperours name, was taken prisoner by him at the taking and razing of Gotha.

                                Iohn Casimire borne of his fathers second wife Elizabeth, daughter to Frederike Elector Palatine. He was borne 1564, and married An∣na, daughter to Augustus Elector of Saxonie.	Iohn Ernest, then vnmarried, borne in the yeere 1566.
                                These Dukes of Saxony then liuing, were cal∣led the Dukes of Co∣burg.

                              • Iohn William serued the King of France in those Ciuill warres, and di∣ed 1573.

                                Will. Frederik borne of another daughter to Frederike Elector Palatine 1562, he buried the daughter to the Duke of Wirtenberg, and mar∣ried the daughter of Philip Lodowick Prince Palatine 1591. He was Tutor to the sonnes of Christian Elector, preferred to the Duke of Co∣burg, because his father was proscribed, and neuer restored.	Iohn borne 1570 then vnmarried.
                                This Duke of Saxonie was called the D. of Wyneberg.

                            • The last Elector of this branch.
                        • Albert the Stout, Duke of Saxonie, died in the yeere 1500.
                          • George of Leipzig, called the Popish, was Duke of Saxonie, and died in the yeare 1539.
                          • Henrie Duke of Saxonie, made Gouernour of Friesland by his father, was there in dan∣ger to be put to death, had not his father come to deliuer him he died in the yeere 1541.
                            • The first Elector of this branch.
                            • Mauritius made Elector by the Emperor Charles the 5, was borne 1521, died 1553.
                            • Augustus Ele∣ctor maried Anne daughter to the K. of Denmarke, and died 1586
                              • Eight Boyes, and three Girles di∣ed.
                              • Christian the Elector married the daughter to the Elector of Brandeburg and died 1591.

                                Three young daughters.	Christian the second Elector, but then a Pu∣pill borne 1583, the fiue and twentieth of Sep∣tember, at three of the clocke in the morning.	Iohn George, borne 1585, the fifth of March, at ten of the clock in the night.	Augustus borne the seuenth of September, 1589.
                                These three were Pupils vn∣der William Frederike D. of Wyneberg, whereof the elder was to be Elector, the other two Dukes of Saxony.

                              • Elizabeth married to Casimire Ad∣ministrator of the Electorship of the Palatinate.
                              • Dorothy, married to the Duke of Brunswick; and Anne to Iohn Casimire Duke of Coburg.
                  • This is the seuenteenth Duke of Sa∣xonie, and the first Elector of Saxonie in his Family.
• Witikynd the third, of whom are the Capeti Kings of France.

The Princes borne of these three Families, are Dukes of vpper Saxony (for there bee also poore Dukes of lower Saxonie, as one residing at Angria). While I liued at Leip∣zig, Christian the Elector of Saxonie died 1591, whose Vncle by the Fathers side Mau∣ritius, was the first Elector of that Family. For the Emperour Charles the fifth ma∣king warre against Iohn Frederike then Duke and Elector of Saxonie, and against the Langraue of Hessen, as Rebels to the Empire; but indeede with purpose to suppresse these chiefe defenders of the Reformed Religion, and to bring the free Empire of Ger∣many vnder the Spanish yoke, he cunningly warned Mauritius, as next heire, to sease the lands of Iohn Frederike, or otherwise they should fall to him that tooke possession of them. Whereupon Mauritius, though he professed the Reformed Religion, which now had great need of his helpe, yet inuaded his kinsmans lands, vnder a faire pretext, that he tooke them, least the Emperour should alienate them to strangers, professing that he would restore them to his kinseman, when he should be reconciled to the Em∣perour.

But such is the power of ambition, as in the end he did nothing lesse, but fur∣ther receiued the title of Elector, taken from Iohn Frederike and his children, and con∣ferred vpon him and his heires males, by the Emperour. The report was, that Luther seeing Mauritius brought vp in the Court of the Elector Iohn Frederike, foretold the Elector that he should one day confesse, hee had nourished a Serpent in his bosome. True it is, that Mauritius shortly after restored the cause of Religion, in like sort deceiuing the Emperours hope, by making a league with the King of France. But e∣uer since, the posteritie of Mauritius hath been iealous of the heires to Iohn Frederike, and hath gladly taken all occasions to suppresse them. Whereupon Augustus succee∣ding his brother Mauritius, was easily induced, by vertue of his Office, as Arch-Mar∣shall of the Empire, to prosecute with fire and sword Iohn Frederike, the eldest sonne of the said Iohn Frederike, whom the Empire had proscribed. At which time he besie∣ged him in Gotha, a strong Fort, which he tooke and razed to the ground, coining Dol∣lers in memory of that Victory, with this inscription; Gotha taken, and the proscribed e∣nemies of the Empire therein besieged, either taken or put to flight, in the yeere 1567, Augustus Elector of Saxony coined these.

And it is not vnlikely, that Christian, sonne to Augustus, especially for feare of this Family, fortified Dresden with so great cost and art, howsoeuer the common people thought it rather done, because he affected to be chosen Emperour at the next vacati∣on. Of this Family thus prosecuted and deposed from the Electorship, are the two Dukes of Saxony, the one of Coburg, the other of Wineberg, so called of the Cities wher∣in they dwell. And the Duke of Coburg hauing been proscribed by the Empire, and neuer restored, the Duke of Wineberg, though more remoued Kinsman, yet was made Administrator of the Electorship, with title of Elector, as Tutor to the sonne of Chri∣stian & his two brethren, who were brought vp by him in the Court at Dresden, vnder their mother the Widow to Christian, being of the house of Brandeburg. So as, were not the Germans nature honest and peaceable, had not the power of the Elector of Brandeburg stood for the Pupils, it was then thought, that the wronged Family had great meanes of reuenge. This example makes me thinke, that it is farre more safe to make the next Kinsman on the mothers side Tutor, who can haue no profit, but ra∣ther losse by the death of the Pupill, then the next Kinsman by the Fathers side, being his heire.

The Dukes of Coburg and of Wineberg, are Dukes of Saxony by right of blood, and of possessions therein: but the Family of the Elector hath nothing either in vpper or lower Saxony, but onely Wittenberg, belonging to the Electorship, which was confer∣red vpon them by the Emperour Charles the fifth. The Elector holds his Court at Dresden, in the Prouince of Misen. Touching Christian the Elector, hee was reputed to be much giuen to hunting, to be prone to anger, not to be sollicited by petition, but at some fit times; to affect solitarinesse, and little to be seene of the people, hardly to admit strangers to his presence at any time, much lesse when he sat at the table to eate, (contrary to the vse of the Princes of the house of Austria), to haue skill in the Art of Gold-Smithes, and to spare no charge in keeping braue Horses. And no doubt hee was so carried away with this last delight, as he would take in gift from his very ene∣mies, any beautifull thing belonging to the Stable. And while I was at Wittenberg, a Scholer hauing spoken some words, that he loued Horses better then Scholers, was sent to Dresden, and there whipped about the streetes. Beyond measure he was giuen to large drinking, (in plaine termes to drunkennesse), and that of the most strong Wines, so as this intemperance was thought the cause of his vntimely death. And for these drinking games, he had certaine faire chambers ouer his Stable, something distant from his lodgings of his Court, which were appropriated to festiuall solaces. As soone as he was made Elector, he presently ordained the new Iudges for the Sax∣on Law, vulgarly called Schoppenstuel, and the Consistories. In the yeere 1586 hee had a meeting at Lubeck, with the King of Denmarke, and the Elector of Brandeburg. In the yeere 1589, at Naumberg he renewed the hereditarie league, betweene his Familie, and the neighbour Princes, namely, the Elector of Brandeburg, his eldest sonne 〈◊〉〈◊〉

Frederike, then called Administrator of Hall, the three brothers a William, Lodwike, and George, Langraues of Hessen, Frederike William Duke of Saxony, (for one man hath of∣ten times two names in Baptisme), Iohn Duke of Saxony, (for the title is common to younger brothers and houses of one Family with the elder), Iohn Casimire (Tutor to his Nephew the Elector Palatine); Iohn Ernest Duke of Saxony, Christian Prince of Anhalt, Wolfang and Phillip Dukes of Grubenhagen. And to knit his friends loue more firmely to him, I haue said that he did institute an Order of Knighthood, called the Golden Fellowship. He had for his Counsell, his Officers of Court, and some Doctors of the Ciuill Law, and among them, Crellius Docter of the Ciuill Law, and the Master of his Game or hunting (whose name I haue forgotten), were in speciall grace with him; for the Princes of Germany admit no Phisitions nor Diuines to their Counsell, as hauing care of the body and soule, not of the worldly estate. Nei∣ther doth any young Princes keep their Fathers Counsellors, but such as serued them in their fathers life time. Mysen, Voitland, and part of Thuring, Prouinces subiect to the Elector, haue firtill fieldes, frequent Cities, many Castles proper to the Elector, innumerable Villages, and neare Friburg rich Mines of Siluer, (as I haue shewed in the first volume or part, where I treate of my iourney through these parts). But howso∣euer these Prouinces excell in these things; yet because they are of no great circuit, the Elector is not so powerfull in the number of vassals, as in yeerely reuenewes. So as at a publike meeting, he had no more then some two thousand vassalls, when the Ele∣ctor of Brandeburg had eight thousand, who notwithstanding is farre inferiour to him in treasure and warlike power. He then fortified the City of Dresden, as a Fort, and so strongly, as it was thought inpregnable by force, and all the Citizens were bound to haue Corne and all necessaries for the food of their families, for sixe moneths alwaies laid vp in store. And in time of that secure peace, yet the walles were furnished with Artillery, as if an Army had line before the Citie. And in times of Diuine seruice, the streetes were chained, and guards of souldiers were set in the Market place, and other parts of the City, so as nothing could bee added in time of the greatest warre. The Elector had in the Citie three hundreth Garrison souldiers, whereof those that were Citizens had three Guldens, and the old souldiers sixe Guldens by the moneth. The Captaine had the pay for eight and the Lieutenant for two horses, each horse at twelue Guldens by the moneth. The Ensigne had sixteene Guldens by the moneth, foure Corporals or Campe-Masters had each ten Guldens, the Scout-Master ten Gul∣dens, and the quarter-Master eight Guldens. He gaue honourable stipends to foure great Captaines, who liued at home, but were bound to serue him when he should cal them. His Court was no lesse magnificall, wherein he had three Dukes for his Pensio∣ners, namely Christian Prince of Anhalt, Iohn D. of Winbrooke (both yonger brothers), and the Duke of Desh, whose Dukedome lies vpon the confines of Hungary. And to each of these he gaue the pay of twenty Horse, each Horse at twelue Guldens the mo∣neth. He had also in his Court three Earles, Bastian Stick a Bohemian, Phillip Count of Hollock, and one of the Counts of Mansfeild, and to each of them hee gaue the like pay for twelue Horses. He had also in his Court fiue Barrons, namely, two Cousens Barrons of Zantzke in Bohemia, the Barron of Ausse, the Barron of Shinck, and the Bar∣ron of Done, and to the fower first he gaue like pay for ten, and to the last for twelue Horses. He had in his Court twenty young Gentlemen, who carried his Launce and Helmet, vulgarly called Spissyongen (Youths of the Speare), to whom he gaue yeere∣ly coates of Veluet, and all necessaries, and to each of them he gaue a chaine of gold to weare. Hee had twelue Gentlemen of his chamber, and to each of them he gaue a chaine of gold, his diet in Court, and like pay for ten horses. He had sixteene youths of his Chamber, and to sixe of the eldest (yet not bearing Armes) he gaue each like pay for two Horses, and the other ten he maintained with all necessaries. He had fif∣tie Pensioners to waite at his table, vulgarly called Drnckses, and these did ride be∣fore him, and to each of them he gaue his diet in the Court, and like pay for three hor∣ses. He had twelue Sexhsruss, and to each of them he gaue like pay for sixe horses He had fifty Audlepursen, so called of a short piece they carried (in English we call them

Calbiners), and to each of them he gaue the pay of one Horse, apparrell twice in the yeere, and two hundred Goldens yeerely stipend. These (as all other degrees) had their Captaines and Liefetenants, and each third night by turnes, they did watch at the doore of the Electors Chamber, hauing no diet in Court, but onely the night of their watch, both liuing otherwise, and lying in the City. He had fifty Einspauners with a Captaine and Liefetenant, who did ride as Scouts farre before the Elector, and looked to the safety of the wayes, each of which had pay for one Horse. He had sixteene Trumpeters, whereof three did ride alwaies with the Elector, and two Drummes beating a Drumme of brasse, vulgarly called, Kettell Drummern, and each riding, had sixteene Guldens by the moneth, out of which they kept each Man his Horse, and each staying at home, had ten Guldens monethly stipend, and all of them at solemne Feasts were apparrelled by the Elector. Hee had of his Guard one hun∣dred, (vulgarly called Trabantoes), whereof the Gentlemen had eight, the rest sixe gul∣dens monethly; and rhe Gentlemen kept watch at the doore of the Electors Cham∣ber, carrying Holbeards, and the rest kept watch at the gates of the Court, armed with Muskets, and yeerely they were apparrelled. He had three Chaplaines, whereof one was alwaies to be at the side of the Elector. He had sixteene Singingmen, whereof ten being Men, had each of them 400 Dollers stipend, & six being boyes, had some 100 dollers for maintenance. He had 18 Musicians of diuers Nations, whereof each had some 140 dollers yeerely stipend. He had two Tumblers or Vaulters, one an English man, the other an Italian, with the like, or somewhat greater stipend. He had eight French and two Dutch Lacqueis, to runne by his stirrop, or the side of his Coach, whereof each had some 100 Dollers stipend, & apparrell, besides extraordinary gifts.

The Dukes Stable may not be omitted, being more magnificall, then any I did euer see in the World, (whereof I haue at large spoken in the first Part, writing of my iourney through Dresden): for therein I did see one hundred thirty sixe forraigne Horses of the brauest races, (besides two hundred Horses kept in other Stables for drawing of Coaches and like vses); and in this cheefe Stable a boy and a man were kept to attend each horse, the men hauing for diet thirty grosh weekely, the boyes twenty foure grosh, (that is, a Doller), and the men for yeerely wages had also sixteen dollers, besides apparrell twice in the yeere, and boots both to Men and Boyes. It cannot bee expressed, at least this is not the fit place to write, how sumptuously and curiously all things were prepared for the Horses and their Keepets. A Gentleman of speciall account was ouerseet of this Stable, and had a great stipend for his care thereof. He had eight Leibknechten, (that is, Seruants for the body), who did leade the Horses for the Electors saddle, whereof each had the monethly pay for two Hor∣ses, and three hundred Guldens yeerely stipend. He had foure Riders, whereof each had two hundred Dollers yeerely stipend, and apparrell. One chiefe and two inferi∣our Horse-leeches and Smiths, foure Armourers (to pollish the Armes for Tilting), three Sadlers, two Cutlers (to pollish the Swords), two Feathermakers, and two Por∣ters of the Stable, had each of them one hundred Guldens yeerely stipend, and appa∣rell twice in the yeere.

Besides, the Elector Christian had a Kingly Armoury, or Arsonall for Artillery and Munitions of warre, which they said had furniture for an Army of eighty thousand Men, ouerseene by a Captaine or Master of the Ordinance, his Liefetenant, and three Captaines of the watch, who had no small stipends; besides fifty Gunners, who had each of them sixe guldens by the moneth, with yeerely apparrell: But when I was at Dresden, this Armory was much vnfurnished by aides newly sent into France to King Henry the fourth, at the instance of his Ambassadour the Earle of Tarine. These aides, though sent with the consent of the foresaid Princes confederate, yet were leuied as at the charge of the King of France, and as voluntary men, because the Princes are bound vpon paine to leese their fees, and by the couenants of the peace giuen to the confession of Augsburg, not to vndertake any waire without the Emperours know∣ledge, which bonds are often broken, the Princes of Germany administring all as abso∣lute Princes, onely with consent of their confederates: But I passe ouer this, and re∣turne to the matter in hand.

The foresaid so many and so great stipends, were most readily paid without delay out of the Exchequer, called the Siluer Chamber, monethly or yeerely, as they did grow due. And all the Pensioners aforesaid, did keepe the horses in the city, for which they had pay; to which if you adde the 136 horses of the chiefe stable, and the 200 kept by the D. in other stables, you shal find, that Dresden was neuer without a 1000 horses of seruice, for any sudden euent. And the number was not lesse of the horses which the Elector kept in his Castles not farre from the Citie; so as he had euer (as it were in a moment) ready 2000 horses for all occasions. This Christian Elector of Saxony, was said to impose most heauy exactions vpon his subiects (no lesse then the Italian Prin∣ces, who place all their confidence in their treasure, none at al in the loue of their sub∣iects, or then the Netherlanders, who for feare to become slaues to the Spaniard, beare vntollerable exactions) The Country people about Dresden cried, that they were no lesse oppressed then the Iewes in Egypt, being daily forced to labour at their owne charge in fortifying the City. And many complained, that the Red Deare, wilde Boares, and like beasts destroied their fields (for I said that the Duke was much de∣lighted in hunting, which is also forbidden to all, euen the best Gentlemen) no man daring so much as to driue the beasts out of their pasture and corne he that sets a Dog on them, being subiect to great penalty, and he that killes one of them, being guilty of death. But nothing did more cause the Duke to be maligned, then that he had left the positions of Luther in religion, and carefully endeuoured to establish those of Caluin, as shal be shewed in due place. His subiects were wont to pay for seuerall goods, as a sheepe, a cow, and the like, a yeerely tribute; but of late it had been decreed by the 3 States, that after the value of goods, each man for 60 grosh should pay two fennings yeerely, I meane as well moueable goods (namely, wares and ready money), as houses lands, and all vnmoueable goods, and that not according to the yeerely value, but yeerely according to the value at which they were (or might be) bought or sold. Nei∣ther could any man dissemble his wealth, since that deceit will appeare at least vpon the last Will and Testament, and once found vseth to be punished with repairing the losse, and a great fine. This tribut was at first granted only for 6 yeres, but those ended, the terme was renewed, and so it continueth for euer. And this tribute alone was said to yeeld yeerely 600000 guldens: but the chiefe reuenue of the Elector was by the im∣position vpon Beere, which (as I haue formerly said) that people drinkes in great ex∣cesse. And they said, that this tribute also at first was imposed only for certaine yeeres. But the Elector meaning nothing lesse then to ease them of this burthen, of late there had bin a paper set by some merry lad vpon the Court gates, containing these words in the Dutch tongue: Ich woundschihm lang leben; vnd kein gutten tag darneben: vnd darnoch den hellisch fewr: der hatt auffgehebt dab bearstewer: Vndergeschreiben. Das wort Gottes vnd das berestewer, wheren in ewigkeit. That is:

I wish long life may him befall, And not one good day therewithall: And Hell-fier after his life here, Who first did raise this Taxe of Beare.

Post-script. The Word of God, and the Tax of Beare last for euer and euer.

The Brewers pay tribute according to the value of the brewing, not according to the gaine they make, namely, some eighth part for one kind of Beare, some fifth part for another kind in most places. At Wittenberg I obserued, that for one brewing of some 48 bushels of Mault, worth some 48 guldens, the Dukes Treasurer receiued 8 guldens. This Treasurer doth foure times yeerely view the brewing vessels, and num∣ber the Students of Wittenberg, to preuent any defrauding of Tribute. For how∣soeuer in all these parts they drinke largely, yet at Wittenberg, in respect of the great number of Students, and at Leipzig, for the same cause, and in respect of a great Faire, this tribute growes to an higher rate, then in other cities; yet the Citie Torge, though lesse in circuit then these, only exceeds these and all other, in yeelding this tribute, be∣cause the beare therof is so famously good, as it is in great quantitie transported to

other Cities of these Prouinces, where the better sort most commonly drink it and no other; so as that Citie alone yeelds one yeere with another seuenteene thousand gold Guldens for tribute of Beare. The same Citie makes yeerely seuen thousand wollen clothes, each cloth thirty two elles long, and worth some fourteene Dollers; yet for each cloth they pay onely one siluer Grosh, whereby it appeares, that the tribute of cloth and like commodities, is lightly esteemed, as of lesse importance, then the tran∣scendent traffique of Beare. Torge likewise yeerely paies to the Elector 500 Dollers for the fishing of a Lake neare the City, which once in 3 yeeres was said to yeeld 5000 Dollars to the City: One sole Prouince, yet much inhabited, and very fertill, namely Misen, was said one yeere with another to yeeld 1800000 Dollers for all tributes, and halfe part thereof onely for Beare. The Mines of Siluer are of great importance, which by the Law belong to the Electors in their Prouinces, not to the Emperour. And this Elector hath many of these Mines-namely, those of Friburg, those of Scheneberg, those of Anneberg, and those of the valey of Ioachim, of al which I haue written at large in the Geographicall description. And no doubt this Elector is potent in treasure, so as how soeuer he be inferiour in dignity to the Elector Palatine, yet he is most powerfull of all the Electors.

Among the walled Cities subiect to him (not to speake of the Townes, Castles, and pleasant Villages), Leipzig is next to Dresden, to which it onely yeelds for the fortifi∣cations, and the Electors Court. Leipzig giues the Law to the vpper Territorie, as Wit∣tenburg doth to the lower, and both are adorned by being Vniuersities: but at Leipzig the Scabines sit, Iudges of great Authoritie for the Law of Saxony, being in number seuen, namely, three Senators of the City, and foure Doctors of the Ciuill Law. But Wittenberg hath not the right of the Sword to execute malefactors, which the Elector Augustus (they say) translated to Leipzig, because the Iudges obstinately denied him power to pardon malefactors, or to moderate the Law. So as when any man is capitally accused at Wittenberg, the cause is first referred to the Scabines at Leipzig, who finding him guilty, giue power to the Senators of Wittenberg, to pro∣nounce sentence, and doe execution. Wittenberg is no faire City, but a famous Vni∣uersitie, and at this time had a great many of Students, and it is not subiect to the Duke as inheritance from his progenitors, but as he is Elector, for to the Electorship it properly belongeth. Besides the great tributes it pales for Beare, it also yeelds yeere∣ly to the Duke 1500 gold Guldens, for the Bridge built ouer the Elue. Here, as in all other places, Lime and Brick are sold in the Dukes name, and to his vse. As well Leip∣zig as Wittenberg, in difficult cases, aske counsell for the Ciuill Law, of their owne and (if need be) of forraigne Vniuersities, where the Doctors of the Ciuill Law, in the name of the Faculty, write downe their iudgement in the case propounded. These Doctors are also Aduocates, whereof there were twenty two at this time at Leipzig, and because this profession is much esteemed, the Germans willingly apply them∣selues to the study thereof.

The Count Palatine of the Rheine, by old institution is cheefe among the temporall * 1.188 Electors, and is of the same Family, of which the Dukes of Bauaria descend. The Pe∣degree of them both, is deriued from the Emperour Charles the Great. Otho the elder brother Palatine of Wirtelbach, vpon the proscription of the Duke of Bauaria, had that Dukedome conferred on him in fee by the Emperour in the yeere 1180. From his younger brother descend the Counts of Salmes now liuing. But from the said Otho the elder brother, are descended, both the Palatines Electors, and the Dukes of Bauaria now liuing.

Lodwicke Duke of Bauaria, who died in the yeere 1231, receiued the Palatinate of the Rheine in fee from the Emperour Fredericke the second. Otho the fourth, succeeded him in the Dukedome of Bauaria, and the Palatinate of the Rheine, and was the first E∣lector of this Family, who died in the yeere 1253. His sonne Lodwicke the seuere, Ele∣ctor Pallatine and Duke of Bauaria, made Rodolphus of Habsburg Emperour, who was the first Emperour of the House of Austria. He married this Emperours Daughter, & died in the yeere 1294, leauing two sonnes, who diuided the inheritance, as followeth.

• ...

• ... From this Ro∣dulphus, discend the Counts Pa∣latines and E∣lectors.
• Rodulphus the elder Bro∣ther was Count Palatine of the Rheine, & Elector, who died 1319.
  • Rupert Palatine of the Rheine Elector, founded the Vniuersitie in Heidelberg, in the yeere 1346.
    • Rupert Elector and Emperour, died in the yeere 1410.
      • Lodwick Count Palatine and Elector.
        • The Elector Frederike the second, discen∣ding from him, freed Vienna from the siege of the Turkes, and died 1556.
          • Otho Henrich his Nephew died 1559 without heires males, and so the Ele∣ctorship fell to the Duke of Zweybruck.
      • Stephen Duke of Zweybruck.
        • Frederike Pa∣latine.
          • Iohn the first.
            • Iohn the second.
              • Frederike the third suc∣ceeded Otho Henrich in the Electorship, and died 1576.
                • Lodwick the fourth Elector Palatine marri∣ed the daughter of the Langraue of Hessen, and died 1583.
                  • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ...
              • ...
                • ...
                  • ... Frederike the fourth Elector then Pupill to Iohn Casimire his Vncle.
                    • ...The first house of the Palatines and Electors, in two branches.
                  • Christian his sole Sister.
                • Iohn Casunire was Tutor to his Nephew, and Elector in his nonage, and married Eliza∣beth sister to Christian Duke of Saxony, and di∣ed 1592.
                  • Dorethea his sole Daughter.
                • Elizabeth married to Iohn Frederike Duke of Saxony, called of Coburg.
                • Susan Dorothy married to Iohn William, Duke of Saxonie, called of Wineberg. Anna Maria ma∣ried to Phillip the 2, Langraue of Hessen. Kuni∣gunde Iacobe married to the Count of Nassawe.
              • Richard D. of Hunneseruck liuing when I wrote this.
                • ...The 2 brach of the first house.
          • Lodwick the blacke.
            • ...Alexander.
              • ...Lodwick.
                • Wolfgang D. of Swey∣bruck maried the Daugh∣ter to the Langraue of Hessen, and died in the French warres 1569.
                  • Phillip Lodwick married the daughter to the Duke of Iulice.
                    • Of three Daughters, one mar∣ried to Frederike William Duke of Saxony.
                    • Wolfgang borne 1578.
                    • Augustus borne 1582.
                    • Iohn Frederike borne 1587.
                  • Iohn married to another Daughter of the Duke of Iulce.
                    • Two Sonnes and two Daughters.
                      • ...The second House of the Countes Pala∣tines in foure branches then liuing, the last branches being multiplied from Phillip Lod∣wick being then children.
                  • Frederike married the Daughter of the Duke of Lignic.
                    • Two Twins borne 1591.
                  • Otho Henrich married the Daughter to the Duke of Wirterberg.
                    • He had both sons and daughters.
                  • Eight Sisters, partly dead, partly liuing then.
              • ...Rupert.
                • Of Rupert is George, borne of the Daughter to Gustanus King of Swe∣tia, who then was liuing.
                  • He had 3 sonnes and diuers daugh∣ters.
                    • ...A fifth branch of the second house of the Coun∣tes Pala∣tines.
  • Thus of Rodulphus the eldest sonne to Lodwick the Seuere, descend two houses in many branches of the Countes Palatines, whereof the chiefe and first hath the Electorship. And of Lodwick the Emperour the second sonne to Lodwick the Se∣uere descend the Dukes of Bauaria, as followeth.
  • Lodwick the yon∣ger Brother was D. of Bauaria, and was made Emperor, who died 1347.
    The Dukes of Bauaria.
    • Lodwick the Emperour had two sonnes.
      • Stephen Duke of Bauaria, who died 1392.
        • Frederike Duke of Bauaria died 1404.
          • George the rich founded the Vniuersitie of Ingolstat, and built the Colledge of Saint George, and died 1503.
            • Elizabeth his Daughter was maried to Rupert Count Pala∣tine, and to Rupert George by his last Will gaue the Duke∣dome of Bauaria, but the Em∣perour Maximiuan would not confirme this gift, as iniurious to the next heire in this pede∣gree, whence rose the warre of Bauaria.
        • Iohn of Monach Duke of Bauaria died 1397.
          • Albert the third refused to be cho∣sen King of Bohemia, and died 1460.
            • Albert the fourth brought the Channons of 2 Monasteries to Monach, and that of his owne au∣thoritie, for which he hardly escaped the proscrip∣tion of the Empire; and to him the Emperour ad∣iudged the inheritance of George against the Pala∣tine, who had married the daughter of George, and was by his last Will made his heire. He died 1508.
              • Albert the 5, built 3 Colledges for the Iesuites. He married Anna, daughter to the Emperor Ferdi∣nand, and died in the yeere 1579.
                • William borne 1548, married Ri∣nata, Daughter to Francis Duke of Lorayne in the yeere 1568.
                  • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ...
              • ...
                • ...
                  • ... Maximilian D. of Bauaria.
                  • Phillip Bishop of Ratisbona.
                  • Ferdinand a Praepositus of Co∣len, and Chan∣non of Trier.
                  • One Sister, Maximiliana.
                • Ferdinand borne in the yeere 1550.
                • Ernestus Bishop of Liege, after Archbishop and Elector of Colon, borne in the yere 1554.
                • Maria Maximili∣an borne 1552.
                • Maria borne 1553, and maried to Charles Arch-Duke of Austria, 1572.
              • William made warre against the Duke of Wirteberg, and died in the yeere 1577.
              • Sibill married to Lodwick the fourth, Elector Palatine, died in the yeere 1511.
              • Sabina married to Vlrich Duke of Wir∣teberg, died in the yeere 1564.
              • Sidonia married to Philibert Marquis of Baden.
      • William Count of Holland by right of his wife. Of him descended the Counts of Holland.
  • ...From this Lod∣wick discend the Dukes of Bauaria

It was couenanted, and stands agreed betweene the House of the Electors Palla∣tines, and the house of the Dukes of Bauaria, that vpon want of heires males, one of them should succeede the other; and when the Daughter to the Duke of Bauaria, in the time of the Emperour Maximilian, opposed her selfe to this contract, she was for∣ced to yeeld to it by the Emperour.

I returne to the Electors Palatines. The foresaid Frederick the fourth, Pallatine and Elector, being vnder age, had Duke Iohn Casimire his fathers brother for his Tu∣tor, * 1.189 who at his brothers death besieged the Citie of Colen, in the name of the Bishop, whom they had driuen out for being married. This Casimire, in his brothers life-time had a noble inheritance beyond the Rheine, to him and his heires, and then hearing of his brothers death, hasted to Heidleberg, where he brought the people to obedience, who would not haue him Administrator, because he professed the Reformed Reli∣gion after Caluins doctrine, not after that of Luther. And he presently sent backe the Emperours Ambassadours, who were come thither about that controuersie, refusing to yeeld his right in the Tutorage of his Nephew, which he defended in the Imperiall Chamber at Spire. After he brought vp his Nephew wisely and religiously, appoin∣ting him his diet apart with his Teachers and the Steward of his Court, to whose ta∣ble one Professour of the Vniuersity was daily inuited, who had charge to propound a question to the Prince, out of the Histories, and controuersies of Religion. And the Prince did not presently make answere, except it were in a common subiect, but ask∣ed time to consider of it, and consulting apart with his Teachers, after some halfe hou∣er returned to giue his answere. Thus by daily practise the chiefe accidents of Histo∣ries, and controuersies of Religion were made familiar to him. The Citie Heidelberg, somtimes held in Fee frō the Bishop of Wormz, was in time beutified with buildings and an Vniuersity, and became the seate of the Electors. The said Elector Frederike the fourth, being a pupill, was after the foresaid manner brought vp in the Reformed religion, according to the doctrine of Caluine: but in the meane time Richard the Duke of Hunnesruck his next heire, if hee should die without issue male, did obstinately fol∣low the reformed doctrine of Luther, and so did the rest of his kinsmen, the Dukes of Zweybruck (their towne being so called of the two Bridges) excepting the second bro∣ther of them who consented in Religion with the Elector. This Elector Frederick the fourth, married the daughter to the Prince of Orange, by his wife of the French fa∣mily de Chastillion. His Court was not great, nor any way comparable to that of the Elector of Sexony. For he had scarce thirtie Gentlemen to attend him, and to them he gaue no more then some twenty fiue Guldens for stipend, which they spent vpon their seruants that attended them and kept their horses. And he had no more then eight Yeomen for the Guard of his body. Wine was sparingly drawne, and all expences made with great frugalitie. But the fame of this Electors wisedome and af∣fabilitie, made him much esteemed of strangers, and while he conuersed with his Citi∣zens often comming to the publike place for exercise of the Peece and Crosse-bow, and being easie of accesse, yet carried himselfe like a graue and noble Prince, hee be∣came deare to his subiects. Of whom hee exacted moderate tribute for their lands, houses, money, and goods, and some two small fennings for each Mosse or measure of wine. In fiue places vpon the Rheine he exacted impositions or taxes, which one yeere with another yeelded some twelue or sixteene thousand French Crownes, and they said, that hee receiued yeerely some fifty or sixty thousand Crownes by the siluer Mines of Anneberg, besides extraordinarie subsidies, which his subiects vse to grant

him vpon occasion of war, or like necessities of the Commonwealth. And I remem∣ber, when the Citizens of Strasburg his neighbours made warre with the brother of the Duke of Loraine, about their Bishopricke, so as the Palatine was forced to leuy souldiers for defence of his people from the rapine of both Armies, that he imposed an extraordinary subsidie vpon his subiects, of a quarter of a Doller for each hundred Dollers any man possessed, in moueable or vnmoueable goods.

The Margraue (or Marquis) of Brandeburg is by the first institution the last of the * 1.190 Electors, but more powerfull then any of them in the number of Vassals; and his ter∣ritories are much larger then those of the Elector of Saxony, but his reuenewes are no∣thing so great. He held his Court at Berlin, some twelue German miles distant from Wittenberg in Saxony. His pedigree is deriued from Peter Columna (a Roman Patriti∣an, of the ancient blood of the Camills), who banished by Pope Gregorie the seuenth, had lands giuen him in Sueuia by the Emperour Henrie the fourth, and built the castle of Zagaroll, and about the yeere 1120 had a sonne called Burchard.

Burchard Count of Zoller (his Castle so called.)

• Frederick, the first race of the Burgraues of Nurnberg being extinct, was inuested 1273 of that dignity by the Emperour Rodulphus, whose sister was mother to Frederick.
  • Frederick the second Burgraue of Nurnberg, died in the yeere 1330.
    • Frederick, Burgraue of Nurnberg, had the Marquisate of Bran∣deburg conferred on him by the Emperor Sigismund, and also the Electorship in the yeere 1427, and hee sold the Castle and Bur∣graueship of Nurnberg to the City of Nurnberg. Hee died in the yeere 1440.
      • Iohn, Marquis of Brandeburg, at his fathers commandement, yeelded the Electorship to his second brother, and died in the yeere 1464.
        • Frederick Marquisse and Elector going into Palestine, did yeeld the E∣lectorship to his brother Albert, and died in the yeere 1470.
          • Albert, Marquisse and Elector, cal∣led the Achilles of Germany, ouercame the Citizens of Nurnberg in eight bat∣tels, and in the ninth being ouercome, promised them peace. He first made league with the Elector of Saxony and the Langraue of Hessen, and died sud∣denly in a Bath in the yeere 1486.
            • By his first Wife, Daughter to the Marquisse of Baden, he had Iohn Marquisse and Ele∣ctor, commonly called the Ci∣cero of Germany, he died 1499. And had two sisters by his mother.
              • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ...
              • Ioachim the first, Elector, foun∣ded the Vniuersity at Franckfort vpon Viadrus, in the yere 1506, he maried Elizabeth, daughter to the King of Denmark, and died 1535.
                • Ioachim the second, Elector, for killing a Turk, had a Military Girdle of Charles the fift, to whose part he was firme, and obtained life for the captiue Elector of Saxony, he died 1571.
                  • By Magdalen, daugh. to Geo. the Bearded, D. of Saxony.
                    • Iohannes Georgius the Elector then liuing, borne in the yeere 1525.
                      • By his first wife Sophia (as some say) daughter to the Count of Barba, hee had Ioachim Frederick borne 1546, heire to the Electorship, at this time Admi∣nistrator of the Archbishop^k. of Hal∣la. Hee married one of the House of Brandeburg in the yeere 1570, & (if I be not deceiued) had at this time a second wife, the daughter of the Duke of Wir∣teberg.
                        • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ...
              • ...
                • ...
                  • ...
                    • ...
                      • ...
                        • ... Iohn Sigismond borne 1572.
                        • Anna Catherina borne 1575.
                        • George borne 1577.
                        • Augustus borne 1580, Chanon of Strasburg.
                        • Albert Frederike borne 1581.
                        • Ioachim a Twin borne 1582.
                        • Ernest a Twin borne 1582.
                        • Christian Wil∣helm borne 1588.
                    • By Sabina daughter to George Mar∣quis of Brandeburg married 1547, and dying 1574. Hee had three daughters, Ermund married to Iohn Frederick D. of Pomern. Anna Maria married to the eldest brother D. of Pomern, and Sophia married to Christian Elector of Saxony 1582.
                    • By Elionora daughter to the Prince of Anhalt married 1577, at the fifty three yeere of his age, and fourteenth of her age, he had three sonnes, Christi∣an, and Ioachim Ernest, and a third whose name I know not; and in the yeere 1592 when he was 67 yeeres old, he had a daughter, besides two other daughters formerly begotten.
                  • Barbara maried to the D. of Bre∣gan in Stlesia.
                  • Elizabetha Mag∣dalena married to Otho D. of Lune∣burg.
                  • Heduigis maried to Iulius, Duke of Brunswick.
                  • Sophia married to the Barron of Rosenburg Vice∣roy in Bohemia, 1564.
              • Iohn leagued with the Protestants, yet serued the Emperour at his brothers perswasion, but after ioined with Mauritius Elector of Saxony against the Empe∣rour, he died 1570.
              • Fiue sisters, Anne married to the Duke of Meckel∣burg. Elizabeth to the Duke of Brunswick. Margaret to the Duke of Pomern, Elizabeth to George Marquis of Brandeburg. And Catherine to bee.
            • Anna, married to the King of Denmark Frederick the first, died 1521.
            • Vrsula married to the Duke of Pomerania; another Vrsula to the Duke of Meckelburg.
            • Albert Archbishop and Ele∣ctor of Mentz & Cardinall, made the war of Religion, which Lod∣wick Elector Palatine appeased. He died 1545.
          • By his second wife Anne, Daughter to Frede∣rick the second Elector of Saxony, he had Frede∣rick the fifth Marquisse of Brandeburg in Franco∣nia and Voytland. Hee married the daughter of Casimire King of Poland, and died in the yeere 1536. Hee had fiue sisters by his mother, three married, two Nunnes.
            • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ... Ca∣simire married the daughter to the D. of Banaria, he died 1577.
              • Albert, called the Alcibiades of Germany, most war∣like, was proscribed by the Empire, and died in ba∣nishment, in the yeere 1557.
              • Marie married to Frederick Elector Palatine; died 1567.
            • George gaue the Confession of Religion at Augsburg,
              • Geo. Fred. recouered Prustia from the K. of Poland, & took it in Fee 1578. He married Elizabeth of Bran∣deburg 1558, and Sophia, daughter to the D. of Bruns∣wick 1579. He had fiue sisters.
            • William Bishop of Regenspurg, died 1563.
            • Albert M^r. of the Teutonike Or∣der, being ouercome by the King of Poland, was made D. of Prus∣sia, the Order being extinguished, and founded the Vniuersitie at Konigsberg, he died 1568.
              • By the daughter of the Duke of Brunswick, he had Albert Frederick borne 1553, said to be frantick, so as George Frederick his vncles son gouerned the Duke∣dome of Prussia, he was at this time liuing.
                • By the daughter of the D. of Iulec hee had some daughters. How the Tentonike Order was extin∣guished, and of the suc∣cession in Prussia is for∣merly spoken in this Chapter, and in the Geo∣graphicall description of Germany.
              • By Dorothy Queene of Denmark hee had Anna So∣phia, married to the Duke of Meckelburg, and she died 1591. Besides males and females dying young.
            • Fiue sisters all married.
      • ...The first Mar∣quisse and first Elector of this Family.
    • Conrade diuiding the Principalitie with his brother, go∣uerned at Nurnberg, and foure of his posterity were great Commanders of the Order of the Teutonike Knights.
  • Eitel Fre∣derick Count of Zoller.

Hitherto I haue spoken of the Temporall Electors. The fecond among the Spiri∣tuall Electors is the Arch-bishop of Mentz, which Seate, when I passed through Ger∣many, * 1.191 was possessed by Wolfgang of the noble Family of Dalberg, and all his Kinsmen, dwelling heare Heidelberg, were of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Lu∣ther, and therefore lesse esteemed him, who notwithstanding was thought no enemie to the Reformed Religion, but rather willing to permit it, did he not feare the opposi∣tion of the Chapter. For Gebhard Truchsesse Arch-bishop of Colen and Elector, had lately bin deposed, and another placed in that Seate, because he maried Agnes Coun∣tesse of Mansfield, with whom at that time he liued, being made a Cannon at Stras∣burg, (for that citie hauing abolished the Roman Religion, yet kept the places of Can∣nons without any bond of superstition, and vsed to bestow them onely vpon Princes and Gentlemen of the Reformed Religion), and in this citie he then liued a quiet life, after he had in vaine tried by force of Armes to regaine that Arch-Bishoprick. The third Spirituall Elector, but first by institution, is the Arch-Bishop of Trier, a Citie seated beyond the Rheine, vpon the confines of France, which Seate, when I passed through Germany, was possessed by Iohn (if I mistake not his name) of the Noble Fa∣mily of Schonburg. And whereas the other Electors dwell in the cities whereof they are named for the most part, his continuall abode was at the castle Erbrotsteine, seated neare the Rheine, some halfe daies iourney from Trier. All these Arch-Bishops haue not onely Spirituall but also Temporall power in all their Territories.

The Families of the Langraues of Hessen is deriued from Lambert Count of Han∣now, * 1.192 who died in the yeere 1015. Of his first branch come the Margraues of Berg, and also the Barrons of Grimberg. Of the second branch come the Langraues of Hessen, whose Progenitor Lodwick, called the Gentle, being chosen Emperour, refused that burthen, and died in the yeere 1458. Phillip vnited to the Protestant Princes in the league of Smalcald, and ioyning his forces with the Elector of Saxony, against the Em∣perour Charles the fifth, was perswaded by his friends, when the Electors Army was broken, to yeeld himselfe to the Emperour, by whom he was kept prisoner for a time, contrary to promise. He founded the Vniuersitie at Marpurg, and died in the yeere 1567.

• The said Phillip married the Daughter to the Duke of Meckelburg, and by her had the fol∣lowing issue.
  • William borne 1532, held his court at Cassiles, hauing half the inheritance. He deliuered his father out of prison, and married Sabina, daughter to the D. of Wirteberg, and died not long be∣fore I passed through Germany.
    • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ... Mauritius a most Noble young Prince, Langraue of Cassiles vpon his Fathers late death.
    • Anna Maria married to Lodwick Count of Nassawe, 1589.
    • Heduigis then a Virgin.
    • Sophia then a Virgin.
  • Lodwick borne 1537 held his court at Marpurg, & had a fourth part of his fathers inheritance. He first married Heduige daughter to the D. of Wirte∣berg, & after Mary of Mansfield, both barren. And at this time he liued, but without any child.
  • Agnes married to Mauritius Elector of Saxony 1541, and after to Iohn Fre∣derick D. of Saxonie.
  • George borne 1547, held his court at Dormstat, and had a fourth part of his fathers inheritance, and maried Mag∣delen, daughter to Bernard Count of Lipp, & she was dead, but he thē liued.
    • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • Lodwick oldest, his Father yet li∣uing.
    • ...Phillip.
    • ...Iohn George.
    • Two Sisters, Christian and Eliza∣beth.
  • Anna maried to the Duke of Zwey∣bruck, died 1581.
  • Barbara married to George Earle of Mompelgard.
  • Elizabeth married to Lodwick the fourth, Elector Palatine.
  • Christina maried to Adolphus, of the roial bloud of Denmarke.
• His Sister Elizabeth was married to Iohn Duke of Saxonie.

The foresaid William Langraue of Hessen, of his chiefe City called the Langraue of Cassiles, had in diuision with his brethren halfe his Fathers inheritance, the other halfe being diuided betweene his two brothers. And since that time I heard, that his bro∣ther Lodwick of Marpurg was dead without issue, and that his fourth part of this inhe∣ritance was returned to Mauritius, eldest sonne to William. Yet because Mauritius was addicted to the reformed Religion, after the doctrine of Caluin, which hee and his Courtiers with many subiects professed, how soeuer hee had not yet made any generall alteration, whereas his Vncle Lodwick persisted in the doctrine of Lu∣ther, I remember the common speech in the land of Hessen, that Lodwick had threatned his Nephew Mauritius to disinherit him, and giue his lands to the chil∣dren of his brother George of Dormstatt, if he made any generall alteration in Reli∣gion.

I haue formerly said, that the dignity of the Empire decaying, many Principalities were giuen in Fee, and the Lords thereof became absolute Princes. At that time ma∣ny great Cities were immediately subiect to the Empire, whereof many were at sun∣drie times after ingaged for money to the said Princes. At last the power of the Em∣pire being more fallen by many Ciuill warres raised by the Popes, to confirme their vsurped power ouer the Emperours, these Cities with money bought their liberty, partly of the Emperours, partly of the said Princes, from which time these Cities be∣ing called Imperiall, and hauing freedome with absolute power, became daily more and more beautified with buildings, and strong by fortifications; yet some Cities still subiect to diuers Princes, yeeld not to them in beauty and strength, as Dresden and Leipzig subiect to the Elector of Saxony, Monach and Ingolstat subiect to the Duke of Bauaria; and Breslaw the chiefe Citie of Silesia, a Prouince ioyned to the Kingdome of Bohemia.

The Emperour at his election sweares, that hee will maintaine these Cities in their freedome, and not suffer them to be drawne backe to the subiection of the Empire, or the said Princes. Also I haue formerly spoken of the many and iust suspi∣tions betweene the Emperour, the Princes, and these Free Cities, which it were need∣lesse to repeate. Of old the great Cities of the Empire were ninety sixe in number, but many of them haue since been alienated to the Princes of Netherland, or vnited by League to the Cantons of Sweitzerland, so at this day there remaine only sixty Free Cities of the Empire.

Of the Common-wealths of these Cities, it shall suffice in generall to haue said, that the Gouernement is very moderate and equall. The Patritians liue vpon their reuenues, as Gentlemen. The Plebeans intend Traffique and Shop-keeping; and bee they neuer so rich, neuer so wise, can neuer become Patritians, but still keepe their owne rancke, as all other Orders doe. And the Artisans so they keepe

the Lawes, (which bind the highest as well as them) are secure from the iniuries of any greater man. In ciuill causes they iudge not after strict Law, but according to e∣quity, and without delay: but more easily to coniecture of all in generall, It will not be amisse particularly to obserue the gouernement of some few.

And because Nurnberg is one of the chiefe, I will beginne with it. The Margraues * 1.193 of Brandeburg were of old Burgraues of Nurnberg till Fredericke the fourth about the yeere 1414, sold that his right, and the Castle of Nurnberg to the Citizens thereof. Albert his sonne, called the Achilles of Germany, for some duety denied to him, made warre vpon the City, drawing seuenteene Princes to take his part, as the other free Cities assisted Nurnberg. At this day the Margraue of Anspath, being of that Fami∣ly, cals himselfe Burgraue of Nurnberg, but hath onely the bare title, without any command in the City: yet because his lands lie on some sides vnder the very wals thereof, the Citizens repute him a dangerous neighbour. The common report was, that this Margraue had lately sold to the City a great wood, growing very neere the walles thereof, and that shortly after hee was at variance with them, as if hee had sold onely the wood, and not the soyle, so as (if vulgar speech may be beleeued) they were forced againe to buy the ground: And yet he hath not renounced his right of hunting therein, which he challengeth proper to himselfe. Giue me leaue to digresse so much from my purpose, as to say, that the neighbourhood of this Margraue, is no lesse sus∣pected by the free City Wasenburg, not farre distant, where vpon a mountaine in his owne ground, hanging ouer the City, he hath built a strong Castle. And because all the streetes of that little City lie open to it, the Citizens when first he beganne to build, complained to the Emperour of that wrong, and obtained letters to command the Margraue to build no further, but he not onely disobeyed those letters, but built the same with more speed and strength. Now I returne to Nurnberg, the Common∣wealth whereof is Aristocraticall. The great Counsell hath no set number, but com∣monly consists of some three hundred persons, whereof many are Patricians, liuing honourably vpon their rents, as Gentlemen, others are Merchants, and some few Ar∣tisans, of the best and richest workemen. The Senate referres to this Counsell, the im∣positions of tributes, and the decrees of peace and warre, which Subiects of Counsel being rare, this Counsell is seldome called together, but the authority of them is so great, as the seales of any two of them, set to any last Testament, serues in steed of sea∣uen witnesses required by the Ciuill Law. Out of this great Counsell, the new Se∣nate is yeerely chosen, and when the time of Election is at hand, this great Counsel names a Consull and a Scabine, of the Gentlemen called ancient, or out of the cheefe of the next Order; and in like sort the old Senate of the yeere past, names three of the ancient Gentlemen. These fiue are called the Electors of the new Senate, and as soone as they are chosen, all Magistracy ceaseth. Then these Electors being sworne, are shut vp into a Chamber, whence they come not forth, till they haue chosen twen∣ty six Consuls and Scabines, of each thirteen. Then they chuse the rest of the new Se∣nate, and assoone as they are chosen, they name among themselues those that are cal∣led ancient, which are commonly the same men, except some bee put in the place of them that are dead, for it is a disgrace to be put from that dignity. This Election is made in one day, and the Senate consists of forty persons, whereof thirty foure are Patricians or Gentlemen, and so the gouernement is especially in the hands of the Gentlemen, as a thing whereof they hold the common people to be vncapable. Of these Gentlemen are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the seuen Men, and the Senate of the ancient, as also the * 1.194 Captaines and Treasurers.

To be a Doctor of the Ciuill Law, makes a Gentleman, or any other, to be vncap∣able of a Senators place. But when in dificult cases they neede the aduise of Doctors, they send two Senators to consult with them, who relate their iudgment to the Se∣nate. For this cause, and because all iudgments are according to equity, not after the strict Law, there be fowe Doctors in that Citty, neither haue they many Aduocates; the Senate giuing stipend onlyto foure, who plead all causes. Yet the Citty inter∣taines some Doctors, to aduise them, at I formerly said, & to assist them in iudgment,

exhibiting the cause in writing, as also to be Ambassadors. To the said 34 Gentlemen, 8 Plebeans are added, which make the said Senate, and these Plebeans haue free voy∣ces, but are remoued from secret Counsels, and hauing liberty to be absent, seldome meete with the Senate, except they be called. So as the common people haue little or no authoritie, and are kept vnder, in so much as meetings (excepting funerals and like ceremonies) and walkings by night are forbidden, yet they haue their priuiledges inuiolably kept, and liue in great libertie, vnder a most equall gouernement. Of these Gentlemen gouerning the Citie, they haue (as I haue heard) twenty eight honourable Families, or there about. And of the said thirty foure Gentlemen of the Senate, eight are called the Ancient, who like old soldiers are freed from seruice, the other twentie sixe diligently attending the publike affaires, with capitall and Ciuill iudgements, and one of them is chosen, to intertaine passengers worthy of Honor, by presenting wine to them in name of the Senate, and also to call the Senate together, to propound the causes vpon which they deliberate; to aske their Voyces, and to doe many like du∣ties. These twenty sixe Gentlemen are diuided into thirteene Consuls, and thirteene Scabines, and these Scabines iudge capitall causes (first examined by the whole Se∣nate) as the Consuls iudge Ciuill causes. And they so diuide the yeere betweene them, as each of them for a moneth is Consull or Scabine. Out of them are chosen seuen men, who haue the greatest authority, and determine all secrets of State, and to them the Treasurers make account. And howsoeuer two of one Family may be Se∣nators, yet two of one Family cannot be of these seuen men. Three of these seuen are chosen Captaines, who haue the keeping of the Armory, and the keyes of the Gates, and vpon any tumult all flie to them, and yeeld them obedience. Two of these Cap∣taines are Treasurers, where of the chiefe hath the first place in all Assemblies. To these Treasurers one of the Plebeans is added, to ouersee the expence of the treasure, and two of the best sort of the Plebeans are Clerkes of the Exchequer, but onely the two chiefe Treasurers disburse and lay vp all moneys. They haue in all publike Coun∣sels two Chauncellors, whereof one alwaies attends the Counsell of seuen men, and these Chauncellors write the Decrees of Counsell, receiue and reade, write and send, all letters, being as Secretaries, and they haue sixe Clerkes to write vnder them. All the Senators haue their seuerall stipends out of the common Treasure. Each of the seuen men hath yeerely fiue hundred Guldens, besides gainefull Offices, as the keeping of the Seales, and each Treasurer hath eight hundred Guldens, and each Chauncellor two hundred Guldens yeerely. In Iudgements they doe not much vse the pleadings of Proctors or Aduocates, but vse to iudge summarily vpon oath, or to appoint Ar∣biters to compound controuersies.

But among the Courts of Iudgements, one is of fiue men, from whom there is no appeale, yet they referre the greatest causes to the Senate. The second Court is of eight men, and hath two Tribunals, where the causes of citizens are determined, which exceede not the value of thirtie two Crownes, and these two Tribunals in greater causes are vnited, and haue three or foure Doctors appointed by the Senate to aduise them, for onely the Scabines iudge, and from these Tribunals appeale is granted to the Senate, if the cause exceede the value of fiue hundred Crownes. These chuse a Iudge to see their Decrees put in execution, and to see capitall offenders executed. They appoint a Iudge for the Villages and territories subiect to the City, for whose assistance the Senate chuseth some out of the great Counsell. These weekely giue the Law to the Villages and Country people, and by the exercise of this Office, the Iudg∣es are inabled for the Office of Scabines. Also they chuse a Iudge to haue care of the Faires and Markets, who sets the price of Bread, Flesh, and all things there sold, and he hath foure Senators to assist him in weekely inquiring after the workes of Artificers, that they sell no vnperfect workes, nor vse any fraude. Of the Senators, three are chosen supreme Tutors for pupils and widowes, who diuide inheritances, see that all Testaments be performed, and appoint new Tutors, in case the old bee dead, suspect∣ed, or absent. These supreme Tutors prouide, that the moneis of pupils be put forth to vse, and that the profit returnes to the pupills. They receiue the accompts of the

Tutors, and prouide that the Pupils be religiously and honestly brought vp. One Se∣nator is set ouer each Church, Monastery, and Almes house, to see the reuenues well administred, and to promote the causes thereunto belonging. Fiue Gouernors are set ouer the Territory without the walls, among which, the Chancelor hath yearly one hundreth Crownes, each of the rest twenty fiue Crownes for stipend. In time of warre, they chuse seuen Senators, who take vpon them the care to prouide all necessa∣ries for the same. I vnderstoode there, that not long before, they had numbred in the City twenty two thousand Artificers, seruants, and people of inferior rank, and that the last subsidy imposed in time of warre, was one Gold Gulden in the hundreth, of euery mans mouable and vnmouable goods, and one gold Gulden by the Pole, for all such as had neither inheritance nor Art to liue vpon.

Augsburg is one of the Imperiall Citties (vulgarly Ein Reichs statt) and in the yeare * 1.195 1364. the Senate consisted of two Patritian Consuls, and of ten Merchants, and sea∣uen Artisans, with power of Tribunes, all yearly chosen. The Emperor Charles the 4 gaue the City new priuillges, & confirmed the old, because the Citizens swore obedi∣ence to his Sonne. And the Emperor Sigismund confirmed and increased the same. When the Emperour Charles the fifth held a Parliament in this Citty, (as many Parliaments haue beene held there) the old honour was restored to the Patritians, & the Plebean Tribunes were taken away, two Aduocates being set in their roomes. Two Gentlemen Consuls, at this day gouerne the City, with six Iudges for criminall causes, whereof three are Gentlemen, two Citizens, one Plebean. These are chosen by the great Senate, consisting of those three Orders: but in causes of Religion, the City is subiect to the iurisdictiō of the Bishop of Tilling. This City hath many noble and rich Merchants, whereof many haue priuiledges of Barrons, and some of Earles; and among them, the chiefe Family is of the Fuggari, famously knowne, being at this time both boyes and men some thirty in number, and the chiefe of them was Marke of the Fug gari, who had married the Daughter to the Earle of Schwartzenburg, and was much delighted in the gathering of antiquities, with much curtesie vsing to shew the same to such passengers as tooke pleasure therein. Three Cozens of this Family had great and large, but dispersedly scattered possessions, besides that they were rich in treasure, for supply whereof, the Emperour Charles the fifth, and his sonne Phillip King of Spaine, often made vse of them, ingaging to them the impositions & custome of Hauens for ready money, and giuing them great priuiledges of trafficke. In which kind the said King of Spaine so obliged them to him, as the heart being alwaies where the treasure is, hee made them no lesse obsequious to him then subiects, so difficult a thing is it, for couetous Merchants to preserue their liberty. Great iealousies were betweene this City and the Duke of Bauaria, whose territory extends to the very walles of the City. And I remember at my last passage through Augsburg, this Duke attempted to stop the course of water from the City, whereupon the Citizens sent out Souldiers to beate backe the Dukes workemen, but the controuersie was soone after appeased, and came not to blowes. They perpetually, euen in time of peace, keepe some fiue hundred Souldiers in the City, who dwell in a streete by themselues, and the City being seated vpon the mouth of the Alpes, leading into Italy, and the Citizens being diligent in trafficke, it cannot be that it should not abound in riches. Augsburg in the foresaid Parliament held there, after Charles the fifth had ouercome the Protestant Princes, was said to haue bought their peace of the Emperour with 3000 gold guldens. I know not for what cause they are seuere towards strangers, but I obserued, that they haue a Law forbidding strangers to dwell in the City, allowing them onely a short time of abode, and during the same, curiously obseruing what bu∣sinesse they haue.

Strasburg is also a free City of the Empire, and (as the rest) gouerned by a Senate * 1.196 yeerely chosen: for howsoeuer it is one of the Cities leagued with the Cantons of Sweitzerland, yet it is still numbered among the free Imperiall Cities: And it is state∣ly built, and rich in treasure, for so it must needes be, since the ordinary tributes and taxes are so great, as I haue heard the Citizens professe, that they yeerely pay one dol∣ler

in a thousand, for the value of their mouable and also vnmoueable goods, (where∣in the full value of Land, not the yeerely rent, is reckoned), and that if any fraud be detected, in the last Testament, or otherwise, the heire or the party offending (if hee liue) is deepely fined for the same. While I passed through the City, they had begun a warre with the Duke of Loraine, about the choice of their Bishop which warre they had vnprouidently denounced, before they had leuied Souldiers, or made prouisions to make it, so as their territories were exposed to many oppressions, before they could gather troopes to defend them, and offend the enemy: And it was vulgarly reported, that they could deliberate of nothing in counsell so secretly, as it was not presently made knowne to the enemy.

The Imperiall City Franckfort, is famous for the two yeerely Marts, one at Midlent, * 1.197 the other at the middest of September, at which times all neighbour Princes keepe Horsemen to guard the Merchants passing that way, to which Horsemen I remem∣ber that each passenger gaue 6 creitzers, either of duty or in curtesie, for his person. Also this City is famous for another priuiledge contained in the Lawes of the gol∣den Bulla, namely, that all Emperours must be chosen there, and in case two Empe∣rours be chosen, the same Law defines, that if one of them shall besiege the City, and there expect his enemy halfe a moneth, and if in that time he come not to breake the siege, then it shall be free for the City to receiue the first, as hauing the victory: For of old custome the new chosen Emperours keepe their coronation Feast in this City, with great magnificence, which was lastly kept (as they said) by Maximilian the se∣cond, at which time among other solemnities, they roasted an Oxe in the middest of the field for the people, and when the Marshal of the Court had cut a peece as for the Emperor, the rest of the Oxe was in a moment rent in peeces by the common people.

I must make at least some mention of the Cities lying vpon the Sea of Germany to∣wards the North, whereof most are not onely called free, because they are Imperiall Cities, but by the same name, though in diuers signification, are called Hans steten, that is, Free Cities, in respect of the priuiledges of trafficke granted to them of old in the neighbour Countries.

Among these Lubecke is the chiefe of the neighbor Cities ioined in league for com∣mon defence, whither the Senators of all the other Cities come once in the yeere, to * 1.198 consult of publike affaires. The territory of the City reacheth not aboue a German mile, but after some few miles distance, there is a certaine Towne which belongs to Lubecke and Hamburg, by common right, being ingaged to them for money by the Duke of Lower Saxony, of whom they after bought the rest of his Inheritance. This Towne for sixe yeeres space was wont to be kept by those of Lubecke, appointing the Gouernour, and receiuing the rents; which time ended, those of Hamburg were wont to haue it in like sort for sixe yeeres, and so by turnes they were wont to enioy it. Lu∣becke of old had a Duke, till it was subiected to the Empire by the Emperour Frede∣ricke the first, after whose death it became subiect to their Duke againe, and after fiue yeeres became subiect to the Danes, but by the helpe of Fredericke the second it freed it selfe from the Danes in the yeere 1226, and after by fauour of the Emperours ob∣tained freedome and absolute power: Both Lubecke and Hamburg are said of old to haue acknowledged the Kings of Denmarke, but at last expelling the Kings Proctors, they became free, and submitted themselues to the defence of the Empire: For which cause to this day they warily obserue the actions of the Kings of Denmarke, and liue in feare and suspition of their attempts, and howsoeuer they haue freedome and absolute power, yet they are carefull to haue the fauour of the Kings of Den∣marke, because they haue power to hinder their trafficke in the Baltike Sea: yet some∣times leagued with the neighbour cities (which in the common cause of freedome are easily drawne to giue mutuall aide), they haue made warres against the Kings of Den∣marke with good successe. Lubecke is commended for iust gouernment, (not to speake of their hospitality, very faire and vniforme buildings, and the very pleasant seate of the Towne). It is gouerned by the ciuill Law, and by statutes made by the Se∣nate; as also some made by the consent of the confederate cities. No appeale to

Vniuersities or to the Chamber of the Empire is admitted, except the cause be aboue the value of fiue hundred dollers. They lately made sumptuary Lawes, restraining the number of guests and dishes in Feasts, with penalties according to the excesse. The Citizens yeerely chuse twenty new Senators, and this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 chuseth of their number foure Consuls, with a Iudge skilfull in the ciuill Lawes. These Magistrates define all ciuill and criminal causes, the whole Senate first examining them, and iudge∣ments are giuen by common consent with the doores shut: but when any capitall iudgement is to be executed, at the day appointed to the Malefactor, and the very houre he is to die, the hangman pronounceth the sentence in the market place. The consuls take the highest place by turnes, one in the morning, the other in the after∣noone, at which times they also by turnes heare Ambassadours, and receiue com∣plaints. Many Offices are deuided among the Senators, two gather the rents, others haue care of the wines, (which are sold in a publike house to publike vse, no priuate man being allowed to make that gaine), others ouersee the buildings, that they be vniforme and strongly built, and free from danger of fier, and likewise the fortifica∣tions of the City. Foure Serieants attired in red gownes, attend the Senate, and sum∣mon men to appeare, (besides twelue inferiour Serieants), and they neither carry Sword nor any Mace before the Magistrates, but follow them in the streetes like Ser∣uants. They doe not imprison any debtor or light offender, but onely summon such to appeare before the Magistrate, and declare to them the fines imposed for not ap∣pearing: but they apprehend capitall offenders, and preuent their escape by flight. It is not lawfull for a creditor to put his debtor in prison, but after a set time and with cautions, prescribed in the Law of Saxony, wherein notwithstanding, they of Lubecke so fauour strangers, as they onely haue right in this kind with expedition, and haue a proper tribunall (or seate of iudgement) for themselues onely: yet herein they seeme not fauourable to strangers, in that they permit them not to dwell in the City, other∣wise they doe as the common vse is, to keepe all commodities in the hands of Citi∣zens, not to be sold to strangers, but by a Citizen, especially since without the helpe of strangers they haue their owne ships to bring in and carry out all commodities.

Hamburg is in like sort gouerned, but I cannot so much commend them for hospi∣tality, * 1.199 being rude to all strangers, and malicious to Englishmen aboue others, for no other cause then for that our Merchants leauing that City, seated themselues at Stoade: so as it was not safe for any stranger, much lesse for an Englishman, to walke abroade after dinner, when the common people are generally heated with drinke: And the very Iustice was herein commonly taxed, not that they punished whore∣dom (which no good man will disallow) but that they permitted whores in great mul∣titudes, and yet fauoured the knauery of the Sergeants, who combining with the whores, intrapped men in their houses, so as not onely the whores & Sergeants made profit thereby, but the very Magistrates were iustly suspected, to approue this course for their owne gaine.

Brunswick an Imperiall City, worthily to be numbred among the cheefe, & so cal∣led as the Village of Bruno, is not farre distant from Hamburg, and seated in the center * 1.200 of Saxony, was of old (as they say) the Metropolitan City therof. It consists of fiue Cities gathered into one, wherof each hath his seuerall priuiledges, and they are thus seated, Alstatt is the part on the West side, Newstatt on the North side, Imsacke the part towards the East, Imhagen, & Altweg (built first of all the rest) are the part towards the South. And howsoeuer all these haue each their seueral Senators and priuiledges, yet all of them iointly making the city of Brunswick, liue vnder one common Law and gouernmēt, the Senators of each by yerely courses gouerning the whole body of that common-wealth. For howsoeuer tenn Consuls be yeerly chosen, two of each City, yet to the two Consuls of that City which by course is to gouern for the yeere, the other eight as inferiour, and much more all the Senators of the fiue Cities, yeelde for the time great reuerence in the Senate and all meetings, and great obedience in all things commanded. One Senate house is common to all the fiue Cities, yet each of them hath also a priuate Senate-house. The forme of the publike

gouernement is Democraticall (or popular.) They liue in such feare of the Duke of Brunswick, left he should take away their liberty, as they haue not onely fortified the Towne very strongly against assaults or sieges, but also willingly imploy their Citi∣zens in forraigne warres as hired souldiers, insomuch as no man is made free who hath not first serued one or two yeeres in the warres.

The Dukes of Brunswick & of Luneburg, deriue their pedegree from one root, namely, * 1.201 from the old family of the Dukes of Bauaria: for Henrie called the Lion, D. of Bauaria, (who was Duke and Elector of Saxony also, commanding a most ample Territory), being proscribed by the Emperour, and for a time liuing as a banished man in Eng∣land, the Dukedome of Bauaria was by the Emperour giuen in Fee to the Palatines of the Rheine, and so passed to a new Family. This Henrie the Lion died in Brunswick about the yeere 1195. His eldest sonne Otho the fourth being chosen Emperour, was ouercome by his Competitor, and being againe raised to that dignitie, was put from it by Frederike the second, and died 1218. Otho his brothers Sonne, was forced to yeeld the Dukedome of Saxony to the Elector of Saxony Albert the second. And the Emperour Frederick the second cast his Garrison out of Brunswick, with the helpe of the Citizens, and made Brunswick a free Imperiall City. But at last the Emperour vpon the submission of Otho forgaue him, and created him Duke of Brunswick and Luneburg. This Otho died in the yeere 1252, from whom this house was subdeuided into the following Families. From Henrie the Wonderfull, descend the Lords of Em∣ber and Grobenbagen. From Albert the Fat, dying in the yeere 1318, descend the Dukes of Brunswick and of Luneburg, as followeth.

• Magnus Torquatus heire of both Dukedomes, (whose garrison the citizens of Lune∣burg cast out of the castle Calkberg) left three sonnes.
  • Frederick cho∣sen Emperour a∣gainst Wenceslaus, killed by treache∣tie in the yeere 1400.
  • Bernard after the killing of his brother yeelded the D. of Bruns∣wick to his Ne∣phew William, & retaining the D. of Luneburg, died 1434.
    • From Bernard descend Otho, who exhibited the Reformed Confession at Augtburg and di∣ed 1549.
      • Otho Lord of Har∣burg, had to his first wife the daughter to the Earle of Schwart∣zenburg; and with the second Wife, Daughter to the Earle of Emden, hee then liued when I passed though Ger∣many.
        • Otho had by his first wife two sonnes, Otho Hen∣rich, borne 1555; and Iohn Frederick borne 1557; and one daughter, Elizabeth, borne 1553, and married to the King of Suecia. And by his second wife, sixe sonnes. William borne 1564. Euno borne 1565. Chri∣stopher borne 1570. Otho borne 1572. Iohn borne 1573. Frederick borne 1578. And three daughters, Anna Margarita borne 1567. Heduigis borne 1569. Catherina Sophia borne 1577.
          • The first house of the Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick (for the titles are cōmon to al.)
      • Anne borne 1526.
    • And Ernest, who reformed Religion, and died 1546, buried at Cella.
      • Henry maried the daughter of the D. of the lower Saxony, dwelling at Angria.
        • Henry had three sons, Iulius Ernestus borne 1571. Francis Cannon of Strasburg, borne 1572. And Augustus borne 1579. And two daughters, Sibilla Eli∣zabetha borne 1576. And Sidonia borne 1577.
          • The second branch like∣wise Dukes of Luneburg and Brunswick.
      • William in the yere 1561, married Doro∣thy, Daughter to Christian King of Denmarke.
        • William had seuen sons, Ernest borne 1564. Christian borne 1561. Augustus borne 1568. Frederick borne 1574. Magnus borne 1577, then Rector of the Vni∣uersitie of Iena. George borne 1582. Iohn borne 1583. And seuen daughters, Sophia married to George, Mar∣quis of Brandeburg 1579. Elizabeth to the Count of Hohelm 1585. Doroty borne 1570. Clara 1571. Mar∣garet 1573. Marie 1575. And Sibilla 1584.
          • The third branch with the same titles.
    • Francis of the reformed re∣ligion, left two daughters no heires males; and died 1549.
  • Henrie died be∣fore his brother Frederick.
    • William the Victorious, at the death of his Vncle Frederick possessed the Dukedome of Brunswick, which his Vncle Ber∣nard did yeeld to him. Hee died 1482.
      • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • Dukes of Bruns∣wick.
      • From William the Victorious descends Henry, who twise in vaine besieged Brunswick aided by other free Cities. He died 1514.
        • Henrie made captiue by the Elector of Saxony 1545, twice besieged Brunswick. He had two sisters and foure brothers; Ericus, Christopher Bishop of Verden, Francis, and George Archbishop of Breme. The eldest married Mary, Daughter to the Duke of Wirtenberg, and died 1568.
          • Iulius, his two elder Brethren being killed, left his Priest-hood, reformed Religion after Luthers doctrine, founded an Vniuersitie at Helmstat, and called it Iulia; married Heduigis, daughter to Ioa∣chim the second, Elector of Brandeburg, and died in the yeere 1589.
            • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ...
          • ...
            • ... Henrie Iulius borne 1562 Administrator of two Bi∣shopricks of Halberstat and Mind, first married Dorothy Daughter to Au∣gustus Elector of Saxony, then Elizabeth daughter to Frederike King of Den∣mark, yet liuing.
              • By his first wife he had Dorothy Heduigis borne 1587 by the second Frederike Vdalrike borne 1591.
            • Three brothers, Philip Sigismond Bishop of Ver∣den, borne 1568. Ioachim Carolus borne 1573. Iulius Augustus borne 1578.
            • Fiue sisters, Sophia mar∣ried to Ernest Duke of Po∣meru. Mary to Francis D. of lower Saxony 1582. Eli∣zabeth to the Count of Schaumberg, Dorothy borne 1577. Heduigis 1580.
              • ...The second house of the Duke of Brunswicke, more powerfull then all the former ioyned.
          • He had foure sisters, Catherine married to Iohn Marquisse of Brandeburg. Margaret to the D. of Munsterberg. Clara first an Abbesse, then married to Phillip Lord of Grachenhage. And Mary an Abbesse.
      • And Ericus, called the Po∣pish.
        • Ericus called also the Popish, mar∣ried his daughter to Iohn Prince Dauria of Genoa in Italy. He had a base sonne, who died without issue, and lies buried with his Father at Pauia in Italy.

The Duke of Brunswicke keepes his Court at a strong Castle, within the little City Wolfeubeiten, lesse then a German mile distant from Brunswick, of which City he beares * 1.202 the title, in respect it of old belonged to his Progenitors (in which kind he is also called Duke of Luneburg, to which he hath right of succession, and Purgraue of Nurnberg, which title hath beene long extinct), not that he hath any least power ouer the City, or so much as a house therein, whom the Citizens rather wish many miles remoued from them. I haue said that Henry Iulius Duke of Brunswick hath three brothers, and that the eldest of them was Bishop of Verden, but when my selfe passed that way, I vnderstood that of these three younger brothers, the eldest was Bishop of Osenburg, the next Channon of Strasburg, and that the youngest was a Student in the Vniuersity of Helmstatt, founded by his Father: And it is worth obseruation, that the Duke him∣selfe was Administrator of two Bishoprickes. I haue shewed that the City of Bruns∣wicke got their liberty by the Sword, in the time of Duke Otho, and with the aide of the Emperour Fredericke the second: And as they gained it by Armes, so they main∣taine it, hauing beene often besieged by the Dukes, and to this day bearing vp the same against the Dukes, with whom they cease not to expostulate, that they vsurpe the title of their City. And not long before my passage that way, when at the marri∣age of the Duke with the sister to the King of Denmarke, the Citizens of Brunswicke discharged some great Peeces of Artillery in honour of the marriage, yet so great are the iealousies betweene the Duke and them, as hee tooke it in ill part, and shaking his head for anger, said it was done in ostentation of their strength, and as the threatning of enemies rather then the triumph of friends: And the Senators of Brunswicke, though inuited to the marriage, yet would not come thither. Nei∣ther doe they willingly suffer the Duke to come into their City. And not long before, when the Duke for pleasure disguised himselfe as a Carman, and droue a Cart of wood into the City, to be sold there, the chief Consul hauing notice therof, comman∣ded the gates to be shut, and the streets to be chained, & when the Duke had long sate vpon the cart, with some annoiance by reason of raine, and found he could not goe back, and thought it dangerous to goe into any priuate house, at last the Consul bought his wood, and so drew the Duke to his house, where he intertained him ho∣norably, yet remembred him that he had put himselfe in needles danger, knowing the ill affection of the common people towards him, and then sending for the Dukes ser∣vantes to attend him led him out of the city with honour.

Luneburg a free City of the Empire, is strongly fortified, and statly built, but hath no lesse ielosy with the neighbor Dukes, bearing the title of the City, yet they neither * 1.203 dwell in the City, nor medle with the gouernment therof, but abide at Cella, and at Sethern, some twelue miles distant, and in other Cities of that Prouince, according to the diuision of their inheritance betweene them. The Citizens of Lune∣burg

knowing that of old they bought their liberty of these Dukes, and that to this day they pay them some tributes, iustly feare lest the Duke or his Brothers and Cosens, being many in number, shold practise any thing against their liberty, or at least being poor, shold seek new occasiōs to extort mony frō them. The Duke of old had a strong Castle, built vpon a Mountaine hanging ouer the City, vulgarly called Kalckberg, that is the Mountaine of Chalke; but the Butchers of the City, at a Shroftide, making shew of mustering in Armes, tooke this Castle, for which seruice to the Common∣wealth, the Butchers to this day haue the keeping therof. But the Citizens are so su∣spitious, lest it should be betraied to the Duke for mony, as if any of them who keep it, doe at any time goe forth of it, into the City or to any other place, they are no more permitted to enter the same.

Vpon the furthest shore of the Baltike sea towards the North-east, the free City * 1.204 of Dantzke is seated. It is free in respect of priuiledges for traffique, and for that it is gouerned by the Senators and the Lawes of the City, yet not numbered among the Imperiall Cities, because it in some sort acknowledgeth the King of Poland, and paies some couenanted tributes to his Minister residing in the City. In the time of Stephen Bathory Prince of Transiluania and King of Poland, this City was by him besieged, and forced to pay these tributes. Whervpon the Citizens to pay them without their own preiudice, doubled all Impositions vpon strangers trading there. The Consul of the City there, (as in all Germany) is vulgarly called Burgomaster, & he iudgeth all ciuill & criminal causes, but appeales are granted from him to the Colledge of ciuil Lawyers, & from them to the Senate of the City, and in some causes, from the Senate to the King of Poland. This City consists of three Cities, vulgarly called Reichstat, Furstat, & Altstatt (that is, the City of the Kingdome, the fore City, and the old City), and each hath his gates, and his Senate, and the Consull may be chosen out of either Senate, so as for the time of his Office, he reside in the cheefe City, called Reichstatt. Here be the furthest limits of the Empire towards the North and the East.

And from hence towards the West Iles the shore of the Balticke Sea, and of the German Ocean, vpon which are seated Stetinum, Meckleburg, Lubecke, Hamburg, and Breame, Imperiall Cities, and free, as weli for priuiledges of trafficke in neighbour Kingdomes, as for absolute gouernement at home: And in East-Freesland (for West-Freesland belongs to Netherland) the furthest limits of the Empire towards the West and North, end in the City of Emden.

This City hath his Count, bearing title of the City, and of late he kept his Court * 1.205 therein: but the Citizens professing the reformed Doctrine of Caluin, and the Count attempting to force them to the profession of Luthers Doctrine, not long before I pas∣sed that way, the Citizens expelled the Count, and gaue oath to the Senators of the City, to obey them, to be ready in armes for the defence of the City, and not to re∣moue their dwellings from thence without leaue of the Senate. And the Citizens were thus confident, because the City lies vpon the confines of the Netherlanders, who maintained men of warre in that Inland Sea, and vpon the Riuer passing by the wals of the City, to stop any passage, and to defend the ships of Merchants, forced in those flats to expect the returne of the tide. And generally it was thought that Em∣den would ioine in league with the vnited Prouinces of Netherland, but as yet it remai∣ned vnder the Empire, not free by priuiledge, nor yet subiect to the Count of Emden. This Count at this time had two sonnes by the daughter of the King of Suelia, and howsoeuer his younger brother by the loue of his mother, had obtained the best part of the inheritance, yet he had no children, nor was thought likely to haue any, so as no doubt was then made, but that the whole inheritance would after his death returne to the children of the elder brother. And these things shall suffice, briefly written in generall of the Common-wealth of Germany, and in particular, of the absolute Domi∣nions vnder the Empire.

CHAP. V. Of the Common-wealth of Sweitzerland, according to the diuers subiects of the former Chapters.

THE Sweitzers deriued of diuers peoples (and among o∣thers of the Schwalen and Friselanders), howsoeuer they be Germans both in language and manners, yet because the old Galles gaue them a seat at the foote of the Alpes, they were accounted Galles (or French) till the time of Iulius Caesar. In the Commentaries of Caesar, wee find their Commonwealth diuided into foure Communities, whereof one, namely that of Zurech, had not long before ouerthrown the Army of Lucius Cassius Consul of Rome. About this time the Sweitzers weary of their barren seat, attempted to seeke a new place of dwelling, had not Caesar ouercome them, and con∣tained them at home. And from that time to the daies of Charles the Great, and so long as his race possessed the renewed Empire of the West, they were still esteemed Galles: but when that imperiall dignity fell to the Germans, they became subiects to those Emperours, and were numbred among the Germans, hauing the same man∣ners, lawes, and customes with them, as at this day they haue. The Emperours gouer∣ned this Nation, by Gouernours vulgarly called Reichs vogt, till at last the Common∣wealth of the Sweitzers was seuered from that of the Germans, and made a free state, which in the age before ours, hath gotten great reputation: And here it is worthy to be obserued, that the ambition of Popes, and their diuellish tyranny ouer the Empe∣rours, not onely (after some eight hundred yeeres from Christ) caused almost all the Garboyles of States, whereof we haue heard, or read, or which with our owne eyes wee haue seene, but in particular were the chiefe, yea, sole causes, of rending this strong member from the body of the Empire. Sweitzerland about that time, aboun∣ded with noble Families, and them the Gouernours fauoured, to increase their owne power, whereupon they oppressed the common people, and prouoked their extreame hatred, so as they were forced to combine themselues in mutuall league against this oppression: yet the common people had neuer dared to oppose themselues to the Gentry, if the Empire had enioied peace: But when the Bishops of Rome, often cast out their spirituall thunderbolts (I meane excommunications) against the Empe∣rours, and aswell absolued all subiects from the Oath of Allegiance, as heartried am∣bitious Traitors to be competitors against the Emperours, yea, stirred vp their Kins∣man and their very Children to make ciuill warre with them: in this confused Anar∣chy, a Patron was not wanting to the most wicked person, to defend him, so he would follow his party. Hence it came, that when the Emperour Fredericke the second, in the yeere 1240, receiued the common people of Sweitzerland into his protection a∣gainst the Gentlemen, they likewise, as the Clients of Monasteries, followed the Popes party, whereupon the people of Zurech, the Vrij and Suitij, (of whom the whole Nati∣on is called Sweitzers) being three Communities, first in the yeere 1251, made a league for three yeeres against the Gentlemen, lying in waite to intrap them; and after by little and little, they made more firme and perpetuall leagues for defence of absolute liberty: and seruing diuers Emperours in the Parall tumults, from time to time ob∣tained great priuiledges. Then they drew other Communities and neighbour Cities to be partners of their leagues. Finally, after they had rooted out the Families of Gen∣tlemen, and had by conspiracy castout the Gouernours of the Arch-Dukes of Au∣stria (to who in the Lordship of Sweitzerland was fallen), they in processe of time at∣tained this absolute State, which we see them enioy at this day: For the foresaid strife

continuing betweene the Emperours and the Popes, and Lodwick of Bauaria conten∣ding for the Empire with Fredericke of the House of Austria, the Sweitzers tooke part with Lodwicke, who expresly ratified the freedome or liberty of then Common∣wealth.

And that consists of three parts, the communities (vulgarly called Cantons) the * 1.206 fellowes or confederates, and the stipendary Cities, or gouernements, to which Semler addeth the forraigue leagues for a fourth part.

The communities are vulgarly called Orts, and by the Italians Cantons of the * 1.207 Sweitzers, (as we will hereafter call them), and they are thirteene in number. Among these Cantons, the Vrij (comming from the Taurisci) the Suitij (comming from the Cimbri) the Vnderualdij (of the race of banished Romans) about the yeere 1308, made a mutual league for ten yeeres, and hauing ouercome in battell Leopold Arch-Duke of Austria, in the yeere 1315, made this league perpetuall Lucerna the fourth Canton, be∣ing much wronged, while it was vnder the Patronage of the House of Austria, to a∣uoide tyranny in that confusion of the Empire, did in the yeere 1332, ioine it selfe in perpetuall league. Zurech a free City of the Empire, was in like sort receiued for the 5 Cantō. When these cantons made war vpon Glarona, to haue the possession of a coun∣try most commodious for the cōmon good, all the people so hated the Gouernors ap∣pointed by the House of Austria, and so desired freedome, as they yeelded vp them∣selues to the Cantons, and so Glarona the foresaid yeere became the sixth Canton: Likewise when the Canton Zurech made warre vpon Zug, a Towne (possessed by gen∣tlemen subiect to the House of Austria) whence they were much annoied, the Citi∣zens being forsaken by the Gentlemen, yeelded themselues, and being receiued into the league, became the seuenth Canton. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a free city of the Empire, and vnder the power of the Gouernours, hauing found the faithfull loue of the Cantons, in the said confusion of the Empire, did in the yeer 1352, make a perpetuall league with the three first named Cantons, wherein notwithstanding Zurech and Lucerna are contained, the three Cantons being bound to those two, for the succour of Bern, and being bound to Bern, for the succour of the two Cantons, and so Bern became the eight Canton. The Towne Friburg, subiect to the House of Austria, being many waies oppressed in the said confusion of the Empire, made league with Bern, and when the House of Au∣stria, vpon pretence to visit them, did for that cause, spoile them of their goods, they in the yeere 1481, after the end of the Burgundian warre, became the ninth Canton. Solothara a free City of the Empire, had made a perpetuall league with Berne in the yeere 1351, and after in the yeere 1481, was receiued for the tenth Canton. Bizila free City of the Empire, had in the yeare 1327 made a perpetuall league with the 3 first Cantons, & after prouoked by many iniuries of the house of Austria, did in the yeare 1501 make a perpetuall league with all the Cantons, and so was re∣ceiued for the Eleuenth Canton. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an Imperiall city, first sold or ingaged to the house of Austria, and againe vnited to the Empire, when the Duke of Austria was proscribed in the Councel of Costnetz, because the Emperor Frederick the third in the yeare 1454, exacted an oath of the citizens, as Duke of Austria not as Emperor, they first made a league for certaine yeares with six Cantons, and after at the end of the Suenian warr made a perpetuall league in the yeare 1501 with all the Cantons, and so becam the twelfth Canton. Abbatiscella vulgarly called Apinzill, containing eight Villages, after it had obtained freedome from the Abbot of Saint Gallus by Armes and mony, had warr with the house of Austria about the yeare 1408, at which time it made a league with the Cantons, and after prouoked by the iniuries of the said Ab∣bot, in the yeare 1452; it made a perpetuall league with the seauen first Cantons, and at last in the yeare 1513 became the thirteenth Canton.

Among the fellowes in league, first the Abbot of Saint Gallus in the yeare 1451, * 1.208 obtained to be made a cityzen of the foure Cantons, zurech, Lucerna, Suitia, and Gla∣rona, which right all the Abbots renewe, and promise that all their possessions shall lie open to the said Cantons, and that in controuersies they will rest in the iudgement of the cantons, and by another agreement each of these Cantons appoint a captain to

be Assessor to the Abbot in iudgment, and the cantons haue halfe of all mulcts or fines imposed, and the subiects of the Abbot are bound to serue them in warr. And howsoeuer some of the cantons at this day are of the reformed religiō, yet they send a captaine according to the couenant, and defend all the rights of the Monastery. In the second place, is the towne of Saint Gallus, which hauing bought freedome from all rights of the Abbot and of the Empire, made a perpectuall league with six Can∣tons, Zurech, Bern, Lucerna, Suitia, Zug, and Glarona, which was confirmed in the yeare 1454.

In the third place are the Rhaeti, called Grisons by the Itallians, deuided into three leagues. The first is called the vpper league, consisting of nintene communities, and was made with the seauen old cantons in the yeare 1407. The second, in respect of the Bishoprick of Chur, is called the league of the house of God, consisting of nine∣teene communities, (wherof two vse the Language of Germany, the rest the Language of the country, being corrupt Italian), which the yeare following ioined in league with the cantons. The third league called the tenne iudgments, (or iurisdictions) & consisting of tenne communities ioined in the league with the Cantons in the yeare 1498, and at the same time the house of Austria preparing war against the Rhetians, they all iointly made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons.

In the fourth place the seauen tenths of the Valesians, and the Bishop of Sedune Earle of Valesia, for the controuersies of religion in our time, made a perpetuall league of fellowship with seauen Cantons of the Roman Religion, Lucerna, Vria, Suitia, Vn∣derualdia, Tugium, (vulgarly Zug), Friburg, and Solodurum, vulgarly Solothurne).

The Towne Roteuilla in the fifth place, made a perpetuall league of fellowship with all the Cantons, in the yeere 1519; but because it is seated in Germany, out of the con∣fines of mountainous Sweitzerland, caution was made that without the consent of the Cantons, they shall make no warre, nor giue any aides, and if warre be made vpon them, in case the enemy consent, they shall rest in the iudgement which the Cantons shall hold iust and equall: And that they shall make no league without the consent of the Cantons, and in time of ciuill warre shall follow the greatest part of them.

In the sixth place Mulhusium of old an Imperiall City, was incorporated to the Ci∣ty of Bazill in the yeere 1506, and after nine yeeres, made a perpetuall league of fel∣lowship with all the Cantons.

In the seuenth place, the Towne Bienna (or Bipennium) enioying all priuiledges vn∣der the Bishop of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the yeere 1303, made a more firme league with Bern in the yeere 1352.

In the eighth place is Geneua, which gaue all rights, and kept all olde couenants with the Bishop thereof, till hee sold the same to the Duke of Sauoy. After that time, this City made diuers leagues with the Cantons for certaine yeeres, and at last coue∣nanted the right of Citizens with the Canton of Bern, and being assailed for Religi∣on, confirmed the same more strictly, in the yeere 1536, since which time some moti∣ons haue beene made, to vnite Geneua with the Cantons in publike league, but hither∣to it could not be effected.

In the ninth and last place is the Towne Neocomum, with the County thereof, which the Sweitzers tooke in the warre against the King of France, Lewis the twelfth, and because it belonged to the Duke of Longouille in France, his widow in the yeere 1529, obtained to haue it restored to her vpon certaine conditions, yet still it hath league of fellowship with the Cantons of Bern, Lucern, Friburg, and Solothurn, and the Lords of the County haue a particular league with the Canton of Bern.

Touching the people gouerned by the Sweitzers in common, they be fiue stipen∣diary * 1.209 Cities, and nine gouernements. The Cities are so called, because they serue the Sweitzers in warre at their stipend, and hauing their owne Magistrates, yet are subiect to the Cantons, and ruled by their statutes. These Cities of old subiect to the House of Austria, became subiect to the Cantons, vpon condition that keeping their priui∣ledges, they should obey them in the same manner, as formerly they did the house of Austria. The Sweitzers took Baden, Brimigart, and Mallinga, when the Duke of Austria

was proscribed, & after the Emperour ingaged those cities to the Canton of Zurech, which made other 7 cantons partners of that ingagemēt, namely, Lucerna, Suitia, Vn∣derualdia, Vria, Tugium, Glarona, and Berna. The Sweitzers tooke Rapersuilla in the yeare 1458, being receiued into the city, and helped by those of their faction. And they tooke the fifth city Frawenfield, in the yeare 1460, when the Duke of Austria was ex∣communed, vpon the Popes command well pleasing to them. Among the Gouern∣ments, that of Baden is subiect to the foresaid eight Cantons. The second of Turg is subiect to al the same Cantons, excepting Bern, but the iudgements & Fines belong to the ten old Cantons. The third of the free Prouince, was giuen to the Sweitzers in fee from the Emperor, when the said Duke of Austria was proscribed, and it is subiect to the same Cantons, excepting Bern, but the Gouernor dwels not among them, onely vsing to come to them for the iudgement of causes. The fourth is the country of the Sarunetes, sold by their Earle to the said Cantons, excepting Bern, in the yeer 1483. The fist of the Rhegusei was sold to the Canton Apenzill in the yeare 1460, and the Cantons drew it to common subiection, when Apenzill was admitted into the num∣ber of the Cantons, so as Apenzill also is partner in that Gouernment.

In the last place are the foure Gouernments beyond the Alpes, seated in Italy, namely the town Lucanum, the Locarnenses, the Medrisians, & the middle vally, which the Duke of Milan gaue to the Cantons for a reward, vpon the casting out of the French in the yeare 1513, and yet the King of France, Francis the first, after vpon the casting out of that Duke, confirmed this guift to the Cantons. To these is added the towne Bilitioni sold to the Cantons, Vria, Suitia, and Vnderualdia, in the yeare 1422, the country wherof is diuided into three Gouernments, commaunded by the said three Cantons, by courses or turnes.

Touching forraigne leagues. Among those made for certaine yeares, Pope Sixtus * 1.210 in the yeare 1478 made league with the Sweitzers, and gaue them large spirituall in∣dulgences. Likewise at the end of the Sweitzers league with the king of Fraunce Lewis the twelfth, in the yeare 1509, Pope Iulius the second in the yeare 1510 made league with the Sweitzers, but the soldiers leuied vnder the pay of Pope Iulius, percei∣uing that he delt not directly and truly with them, imploying them to expell the king of Fraunce out of Milan, whome he had hired vnder pretence to defend the Church against the Duke of Ferrara, they could not containe themselues from returning su∣denly into their country, and being dismissed without pay, they ceased not with many threatnings to storm against the Pope. Yet in the yeer 1511 the same Pope Iulius being ouercome by the French, he called the Sweitzers again to his aide, who sent him an Army of 20000 foote, at which time the Sweitzers being offended with the French, cast them out of Milan, wherupon Pope Iulius gaue to this commonwealth the title of the Defender of the Church, & diuers. Banners charged with diuers Ima∣ges, and a Cap for signe of liberty, with a sword. Also Maximilianus Sfortia by their aide being then put into the possession of the Dukedome of Milan, made league with the Sweitzers, and gaue them the foresaide Gouernments in Italy. Also Pope Leo the tenth in the yeere 1515, ioyned himselfe to the league, made betweene the Emperour Maximilian, and Sfortia Duke of Milan, and the Sweitzers, against the King of France. Lastly, Pope Clement the eight, sitting in the chaire of Rome when I passed through Italy, had also league with the Sweitzers.

But I must come to the hereditary forraigne leagues, which onely, and no other, can truly be called part of the Commonwealth.

Among the cheefe of them, is that of Milan: And not to speake of the ancient leagues, which some of the Cantons had with the Insubres, old inhabitants of Lom∣bardy, * 1.211 Galeacius Duke of Milan in the yeere 1466, made a league with eight Cantons, (wherein mention is made of the said leagues with the Insubres), and he granted to the Vrij, that they should possesse the Lepontian Valley, for which they were to send vnto the Duke yeerely foure Hawkes and a Crosse-bow: Moreouer he granted to the eight Cantons, that in his Dukedome they should bee free from all impositions and taxes. Afterwards these and other heads of that league, were confirmed and re∣newed

by the Duke his successours: And Ferdinand Gonzaga in the name of the Em∣perour Charles the fifth, confirmed the same in the yeere 1551. And among other heads of that league, it is couenanted, that it shall be free for the Sweitzers to buy corne, yet in time of dearth, they may carry none out of the Dukedome, onely some 200 bushels shall in that case be sold to them, as friends. Also cautions are inserted a∣bout the buying and carrying of salt, and that they shall freely passe to and fro with∣out safe conduct, excepting those times in which Sweitzerland shall be infected with the plague, and that they shal be free from impositions in all places, excepting the city of Milan; where they shall pay custome at the gates. Lastly, that the Sweitzers thus priuiledged, shall not take any others to be partners in trafficke with them, to the pre∣iudice of the Dukedome; and that all such shall be excluded from these priuiledges, as haue fled out of the Dukedome, whether they liue in Sweitzerland or else where: And this league was made to continue foure yeers after the death of the Emperour Charles the fifth, and this time expired, howsoeuer the league was not for a time renewed, yet the Sweitzers enioied all these priuiledges. This hereditary league descends to the Kings of Spaine, who succeed Charles the fifth in the said Dutchy of Milan, and all his possessions in Italy.

The Sweitzers haue had sharpe warres with the House of Burgundy, and long con∣tinuing warres with the House of Austria, which at last were ended in league and * 1.212 friendship. The first warre of Burgundy began in the yeere 1474, the House of Austria vsing the pride & ambition of the Dukes of Burgundy, to keepe downe the Sweitzers, with whom themselues had often fought with no good successe: For the cause of the warre sprang from certaine Countries, to this end ingaged by Sigismund Duke of Au∣stria, to Charles Duke of Burgundy, whence the desired & expected ielousies grew be∣tween them, which Lewis the II King of France did nourish, bearing a splene to Duke Charles, and for that cause did furnish the Sweitzers with money to make that warre: And Sigismund Duke of Austria more to incourage the Sweitzers, made league with them against the Duke of Burgundy. Also the Emperor Frederick of the House of Au∣stria, leading an Army against the said Duke, did stirre vp the Sweitzers to assaile him. But when they had with good successe pierced into Burgundy, the Emperour made peace with the said Duke, wherein the Sweitzers were not contained, so as the Duke turned all his Forces vpon them; and not to speake of light skirmishes and fights, the maine busines was tried betweene them in three battels, wherein the Duke himselfe was in person. First at the town Granson, where the Sweitzers had the victory, but they hauing no horse, (which could not so soone be sent to them from their confederates), and the horse of the Duke defending the foot in their flight, few of the Burgundians were killed there. Secondly, they fought at Morat; where they write that 26000 of the Burgundians were slaine. And to this day huge heapes of dead bones lie in that place, to witnes that great ouerthrow. The third battel was at Nancy, a City of Lorain, where Charles Duke of Burgundy besieged Renatus Duke of Loraine, confederate with the Sweitzers, and then 8000 Sweitzers & 3000 of their confederates sent to helpe them, ouercame the Duke of Burgundy, and himselfe being killed 〈◊〉〈◊〉, his death gaue an end to that warre in the yeere 1477.

After the house of Austria had made many wars & leagues for yeers with the Sweit∣zers, at last Sigismund Duke of Austria, before the Burgundian warre, made an heredi∣tary league with them, Lewis the French King mediating the same, that hee might draw the Sweitzers to make warre with Charles the proud Duke of Burgundy. By this league it was agreed, that any controuersies falling, they should be put to Arbiters, both parts binding themselues to stand to their iudgemēt. That al old leagues alwaies preserued, they should serue the Duke of Austria in his wars, vpon the same pay they haue at home seruing the State. On the other side, that the possessors should hold all places, without calling into question for them. That neither part shold ioine in league the subiects of the other, or make them free of their Cities. That neither part should burthen the other with customes or impositions. At this time in the yeere 1474, many neighbour Princes, Cities, and Bishops, did ioine themselues in league for yeeres: but the foresaid league with the house of Austria, ceased in the time of the Emperour

Maximilian the first, who made League with the Princes and cities of Germany, against the Sweitzers (called the great League of Sucura.)

That warre ended, Maximilian in the yeere 1511, renewed the former League, ioy∣ning therein the house of Burgundy, and his grand-child Charles (after made Emperour the fifth of that name), so vniting all the thirteene Cantons with both those houses, and he promised in the name of Charles, that he should yeerely pay in the Towne of Zurech two hundred gold crownes to each Canton, for a testimony of loue, and for the Abbot of Saint Gallus, and the Towne, and besides for Apenzill he should yeere∣ly * 1.213 giue each of them one hundred Crownes, and that he should confirme this league. This was done in the yeere 1543, wherein Charles the Emperour renewed the League of Burgundy, and his brother Ferdinand succeeding him in the Empire, renewed the League of the House of Austria.

At this time whereof I write, the Ambassadour of the King of Spaine resided at * 1.214 Frihurg, and Philip King of Spaine, sonne to Charles, had (as I vnderstood by Sweitzers of good credit) renewed the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan, with the Cantons of the Roman religion, to last fiue yeres after his death; and this was done in the Church of Milan, where the Ambassadours are said to haue hung vp their Shields in memory therof, and to haue giuen a thousand gold crownes to the beautifying of the Church, at which time the King of Spaine diuided twelue thousand gold crownes betweene the Ambassadours, besides the charges, passing three thousand crownes. But the Am∣bassadours of Solothurn, with-drew themselues from this League, because the King of France was indebted to them, which debt the King of Spaine refused to pay. By this League they are mutually bound to aide each other with one thousand two hundred foote: and the King of Spaine promised yeerely Pensions in generall to the Cantons, and in particular to diuers chiefe men and Captaines. For the Sweitzers vse to make no League without profit, since the Neighbour Princes grew of opinion, that they could not make warre, except their Armies were strengthened with a firme body of Sweitzers. Not onely Solothurn renounced the said League, but also the Cantons of the reformed religion, partly not to do any thing against their League with France, partly left they should take part with a King, whom they iudged most ambitions, and a great enemy to the Reformed Religion, howsoeuer he couered that hatred; and part∣ly lest they should aduance the House of Austria, iustly suspected by them, whose vi∣ctories might turne to their ruine. And at the same time the Cantons and Fellowes in League, being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Caluine, made a League for defence of religion among themselues, and with Strasburg, a neigh∣bour free city of Germany, being of the Reformed Religion after the doctrine of Luther.

The Duke of Sauoy had his Ambassadour residing at Lucerna, (where the Popes Ambassadours also reside, of whose Leagues for yeeres we formerly spake.) The old * 1.215 Allobroges, now called Sauoyans, had old Leagues with the Cantons of Bern, Fri∣burg, and Solothurn: but Charles Duke of Sauoy in the yeere 1512, made a League for twenty fiue yeeres with all the Cantons, by which, among other things, it was coue∣nanted, that the Duke should aide the Sweitzers with sixe hundred or more horse at his owne charge, so hee were not distracted with warres at home, and that the Sweit∣zers should aide the Duke with sixe thousand foot for any warre in his owne Coun∣trie, to whom the Duke should pay each man sixe Frankes by the moneth. But hee should not imploy them to fight at sea, nor leade them beyond the sea, but onely to defend his owne Countrie, and the confines thereof. And it was couenanted, that during this League the Duke should yeerely pay at Bern two hundred gold crownes to each Canton. When this League was expired, Duke Charles put out of his Duke∣dome by the French King Francis the first, followed the Emperour Charles the fifth, and the renewing of this League was intermitted. But the King of France restoring Philebert his sonne to the Dukedome, this Duke in the yeere 1560 made a new and perpetuall League with sixe Cantons, namely, Lucerna, Suitia, Vria, Vnderualdia, Zug, and Solothurne. And after, the rest of the Cantons vpon like conditions, renewed the

old league with this Duke, onely in this last league no mention is made of mutuall aides couenanted by the former league.

The French Ambassadour resided at Solothurn, (who of old vsed to reside at Bazil) * 1.216 and the league of the French Kings with the Sweitzers, is of farre greater moment then any of the rest. The first of the French that made warre with the Sweitzers, was Lewis the French Kings sonne (after the eleuenth King of that name) who leading an Army to assist Pope Eugenius in dissoluing the Councell at Bazill, was perswaded by the Emperour Fredericke to assaile the Sweitzers, but a small number of them pos∣sessing straight passages, did so annoy his Army, as he soone retired. He made peaco with the Sweitzers in the yeere 1450, and hauing tried their strength, made league with them for ten yeeres. His son Charles the eighth in the yeere 1483, renewed this league, and vsed the Sweitzers in his warres with the Duke of Britany, and for the Kingdome of Naples. Lewis the twelfth, after the league for yeers was expired, renounced the pay∣ment of all publike or priuate pensions, wherwith the Sweitzers were so greatly offen∣ded, as after they refused to renew that league with him, and ioined in league with the Pope and the Duke of Milan against him, so as by their aide he was in the yeere 1512, cast out of the Dukedome of Milan. The French King Francis the first, fought with the Sweitzers, ioined against him in league with the Emperour Maximilian, Pope Leo the tenth, and Sfortia Duke of Milan. For howsoeuer the Sweitzers suspected the pro∣ceeding of their confederates, and purposed to returne home, yet the Pretorian Sweit∣zers of the Duke of Milan, assailing the French, the rest of the Sweitzers, though cal∣led home, yet lest they should seeme to forsake their companions, ioined with the Pre∣torian Sweitzers, and so by art and cunning drawne to fight, gaue the French a notable ouerthrow, at which time the Sweitzers had the greatest Army they euer brought in∣to the field, being 31000 foot: but the French King Francis, the next day fighting again with the Sweitzers, ouerthrew them, yet so as the retreit (as they write) was nothing like a flight: And so the King casting Sfortia out of the Dukedome of Milan, recoue∣red the same.

After this prosperous successe, the French King sought nothing more then to be reconciled and ioined in league with the Sweitzers hee had ouercome, which hee did, the league consisting of 13 heads. 1. They couenanted for taking away all iniuries & controuersies. 2. For freeing of captiues. 3. How the Sweitzers may plead any cause in iudgement against the King. 4 That al should enioy the benefit therof, being borne within the confines of Sweitzerland, & speaking the Dutch tongue. 5. Priuiledges are confirmed to the Merchants of Sweitzerland. 6 For charges in the siege of Dyiune and in Italy, the King couenants to pay them a great sum of mony by yeerly portions. 7. It is agreed that all controuersies shall be determined by courses there set downe, not by warre. 8. That neither part shall giue passage to the enemies of the other. 9. That Mer∣chants & all subiects on both parts, shall freely passe, not offended with reproches, or oppressed with impositions. 10. That the King shall yeerly pay to each Canton 2000 Franks, and to the Abbot of S. Gallus and his subiects, and to those of Toggenburg 600 Frankes, and to the City of S. Gallus 400, to the Mulhusians 400, to the Gruerians 600, to the Valisians 2000, and to the Grisons the pensions giuen by Lewis the 12: and moreo∣uer yeerly 2000 Franks (but howsoeuer the Rhetians or Grisons by this league serue the King in his warres with the Sweitzers: yet Semler witnesseth, that they serue seuerally vnder their owne Captaines). In the 11 Article all immunities in the Dukedome of Milan are confirmed to the Bilitianenses, the Inhabitants of the middle Valley, the Lu∣ganenses, & the Locarnenses. 12. Choice is giuen to the Sweitzers to retaine the Castles they had, or to take mony for them. Lastly, it is agreed & couenanted, that the league shall be peripetuall, & not be broken vpon any fraudulent pretence. In this league the King excepts all his confederates, & the Sweitzers except Pope Leo the 10, the Empe∣ror Maximilian, the Empire, and the House of Austria; and all old leagues: so as if the King should make war vpon any of these in their own countries, it may be free to the Sweitzers to obserue their leagues with them, but if any of them assaile the King in his own Kingdome, the Sweitzers shal not permit any of their subiects to serue them,

but shall call them home. This League was made at Friburg, in the yeere 1516, the moneth of Nouember, and vpon the day of Saint Andrew.

And the King rested not, till after fiue yeeres since this Peace was made, he leagued himselfe more strictly at Lucerna with all the Cantons (that of Zurech only excepted) and with all their fellowes in league; of which league I will briefly relate some heads added to the former: namely, that if any man should make warre vpon the King in France, or in the Dukedome of Milan, the King at his pleasure might leauy in Sweit∣zerland an Army of sixe thousand at the least, or sixteene thousand foote at the most (except the Senate should grant a greater number.) That the King might chuse the Captaines, and the Senate without delay should permit them to march within tenne dayes, and not recall them till the warre should bee ended, if the King shall please so long to vse them. That by the same right, and vnder the same conditions, the King making warre vpon any, may freely leauy souldiers, but with this caution, that the Sweitzers troubled with warre at home, should be free from these couenants. It was further cautioned, that the King should not diuide the Army of the Sweitzers into di∣uers places or Forts, but should keepe it vaited in one body. That he should not vse it for any fight at Sea. That they should receiue pay the same day they should march out of their country, and were they neuer so soone sent backe, yet three months pay, should be presently due vnto them, and that the first moneths pay should be giuen them within the confines of Sweitzerland. That the King to aide the Sweitzers ha∣uing any warre, should send them two hundred armed horse, and twelue great pieces of Ordinance with all furniture (namely, six battering pieces, and sixe middle pieces) and besides towards the charge of their warre, should each three moneths pay a cer∣taine summe of mony at Lyons, and if the Sweitzers shall chuse rather to haue mony in stead of the armed horse, the King should further pay them two thousand crownes each three moneths. That if in time of warre, the Sweitzers shall be forbidden to buy Salt in other places, they may buy and bring Salt out of France. That neither part shall make the subiects of the other free of their Cities, or receiue them into patro∣nage. That the King, to declare his good will towards the Sweitzers, shall besides the two thousand Franckes promised by the former League to each Canton, pay yeerely one thousand Franckes more to each of them during this League; and moreouer shal besides the former Pensions, giue to their Confederates yeerely halfe as much more. In this League the King excepts Pope Leo the tenth, the Emperour, the Kings of Eng∣land, Scotland and Denmark, with other Princes; and the Sweitzers except the Pope, the Emperor, the House of Austria, the house of Medici, the D. of Sanoy, and some others. But if these so excepted should make war vpon either part, within their territories, that aides should be sent mutually without any respect. This League was made to last three yeeres after the death of the French King Francis the first, and was renewed by his son Henrie the second at Solotburn, in the yeere 1549, & by all the Cantons (excep∣ting Zurech and Bern), and was after renewed by Charles the ninth, and the succeeding Kings. But in the leagues made with the successors of Francis the first, caution is in∣serted, that the Sweitzers shal not serue the King in any warre for the recouery of any part of the Dukedome of Milan: but if the King shall recouer it with any other Ar∣my, then they shall aide him to defend his possession, as formerly.

And whereas the Cantons of Zurech and Bern refused to ioyne in the Leagues made with Francis the first, and Henrie the second, these reasons thereof were then alleaged. First, because the Canton of Zurech was then alienated from the French by the Car∣dinall of Sedon. Secondly, because Zwinglius a notable Preacher of the Reformed Religion, did in many Sermons sharpely inueigh against mercinary warfare. Third∣ly, because this League much displeased the military men of Sweitzerland, in that the Senate had no liberty to looke into the cause of the warre; in that the Souldiers and Captaines were not to be chosen by the Sweitzers, but by the King at his pleasure; in that the large profits of the League redounded to few; in that the armed horse to bee sent by the King, were of no vse to the Sweitzers warres, commonly made in moun∣tainous places and craggy passages. Lastly, because it seemed a point of great incon∣stancy,

that the Sweitzers, who lately when the French King Francis, and Charles the deceased Emperors grandchild, were competitors for the Empire, had written to the Electors, that they would yeild no obedience to the French King, in case he were cho∣sen, should so suddenly change their minds, and make a more strict league with the French: but the greater part was of a contrary iudgement, because Souldiers were not bound curiously to enquire after the causes of warre, for which onely the King in his conscience was bound to giue accompt. And because their barren Countrey being also populous, was most fit for a mercenary warre, and that military experience was thereby to be retained and gained; by which and like reasons, they perswaded the ne∣cessity of this league.

Thus haue I (according to the discription of Sembler) briefly shewed, that the Sweit∣zers * 1.217 Commonwealth consists of three parts at home, (not to speake of the forraigne leagues), namely of the Cantons, of the Fellowes in league; and of the stipendiary ci∣ties and prefectures or gouernments. Each community is vulgarly called Ort, and the Italians call them Cantons, whereof (I haue said) that there be thirteene in number, namely, Suitia, (vulgarly Schweis, whereof the rest haue the name of Sweitzers), Vria, Vnderualdia, Lucerna, Tigurum, (vulgarly Zurech), Glarona, Tugium, (vulgarly Zug) Ber∣na, Friburgum, Solodorum, (vulgarly Solothurn), Basilea (vulgarly Bazill), Seaphusium, (vulgarly Shafhusen), and Abbatiscella (vulgarly Apenzill). I haue said that the Fel∣lowes in league, are the Abbot and Towne of Saint Gallus, the Rhetians or Grisons, the Bishop of Sedun, the Valcsians, and the Townes Rotauile, Mulhasium, and Bipenue: And the gouernements are Turgea, that of Baden, of the Rhegusci, of the Sarunetes, of the free Prouince, the Lugani, the Locarnenses, the Inhabitants of the middle Valley, and the Bilitionenses. That of Turgea is subiect to the seuen old Cantons, yet Bern, Fri∣burg, and Solothurn, haue also their rights in capitall causes. That of Raden, the Sarune∣tes, the Rhegusci, and the free Prouince, are subiect likewise to the seuen old Cantons, onely Bern hath beene admitted partner in that of Baden, and Apenzill in that of the Rhegusci. The foure Italian gouernements are equally subiect to all the cantons, ex∣cepting Apenzill: and the Bilitionenses are subiect to the three old Cantons. All these ioined, haue these Cities and Townes, Zurech, Bern, Lucern, Zug, Bazill, Friburg, Solo∣thurn, Schafhusen, the Towne of S. Gallus, Chur of the Grisons, Sedun of the Valesians, Ro∣teuil, Mulhuse, & Bipenne, all the rest dwell in Villages. Among the cantons, Bazill of the Rauraci, Schafhusen of Germany, Glarona in part of the Grisons, Vria in part of the Le∣pontij, are seated out of the old confines of Sweitzerland; and so are all the fellowes in league, excepting the Abbot, and Towne of S. Gallus, and the Towne Ripenne. Among these, the old Nation of the Rhetians, now called Grisons, were of old called Valesiani, Viberi, Seduni, and Veragri: And Roteuile is a city of Germany, and Mulhuse of the Sequa∣ui in France. Among the gouernements, the Rhegusci and the Sarunetes, are of the old Rhetians, and the Luganenses, the Locarnenses, the Mendrisij, and the Inhabitants of the middle Valley, and the Bilitionij, are of the Lepontij, and Italian Nation, which tongue they speake. Many doubt to number these confederates among common-wealths, since each of them is no otherwise tied to the decrees of the other, then by free con∣sent, as all priuate societies are, whereas in a commonwealth the greater part binds all: yet because they haue one common councell, and most of the Prouinces are ruled thereby, because warre and peace is made by common consent, and they liue almost vnder the same lawes and customes, and are vnited strictly in perpetuall league, Sem∣ler concludes, that this society comes neerest to the forme of a common-wealth: for whereas some hating the nation, obiect Anarchy to them, and say they got freedome by killing the Gentlemen; and others interpreting it more mildly, and confessing the oppression of the Gentlemen, yet iudge the reuenge to haue exceeded all measure, the truth thereof will appeare by the History of Semler and others, shewing that great part of the Gentry was extinguished by the House of Austria. Therefore it must be a mixt commonwealth, (if such it may be called) being neither a Monarchy (of one iust King) Aristocraty (of iust great men) nor Democrity (a popular state) much lesse any of the corrupt commonwealths, called Tyranny, Oligarchy, and Anarchy, (that is, the ty∣ranny of a King, or of noble men, or a confused State), the equity of the gouernment

shewing that it much differs from them. The Vrij, Suitij, Vnderualdij, the Glaronenses dwelling scattered, and Zug, (though it be a Towne), gouerne all with the consent of the people. Zurech, Bern, Lucern, Bazill, Friburg, Solothurn, and Schafhusen, are gouerned by the cheefe men; but since the Magistrates are chosen by the people, some of these Cities are more, some lesse Aristocraticall, or popular. The Ambassadours sent to publike meetings haue Aristocraticall forme, but since they are chosen by the people with limited power, it may seeme popular: And it is not vnequall that the people hauing setled freedome with their danger, should be partners of their gouernement: but in the meane time the Sweitzers auoide as much as they can, the discommodities of a popular State, while none but the best and most wise are sent to the meetings, and howsoeuer their power is limited, yet when they returne, they so relate all things to the people, as they easily vnderstand them, and giue consent thereunto.

But to make the strict vnion of these confederates more apparant, it will not be a∣misse to peruse some of the heads of the league between the eight old Cantons. Ther∣in first is cautioned, of sending mutuall aides, so as first in publike counsell the iust∣nes of the warre may be examined. Then the aides are not to be required of all, but of each particular Canton, according to their mutuall leagues. Zurech by old league hath right to require aides of the first six Cantons, and by a new league also of Bern. And Bern requires aide of the three first Cantons, and they of Bern. Lucerna requires aide of fiue Cantons. The three first Cantons require mutuall aides of one another, and of all the rest. Zug and Lucerna are bound to aide the fiue Cantons. Glarona requires aide of the three old cantons, and Zurech. Thus while one Canton cals the next ioined to it in league, howsoeuer each one cannot require aid of all or each one by right of league, yet in any common danger, all the Cantons bring their forces, being called of some one or more Cantons in league with them: besides, that they haue wisely decreed, that in sudden dangers, all shall bring succours, whether they be called or no. They which are called to giue aide by vertue of any league, serue at their owne cost, without any pay. Between Bern and the three old Cantons it is decreed, that if the aides be sent be∣yond certaine bounds, then they which called them shall giue them pay, and in like sort certaine bounds of sending aides are limited between all the rest of the Cantons, in their seuerall leagues, with all conditions expressed. In any siege, the Canton which causeth it, is bound to find many necessaries, but if the cause be publike, all prouisions are made at the publike charge. The foure old cantons and Glarona, cannot make any new league, which is free to the rest, alwayes preseruing the old league, which they also may encrease or diminish by common consent. It is decreed, that euery fiue or ten yeeres, this league shall be renewed by word or writing, or (if need be) by oath. Zu rech, Bern, Vria, Suitia, and Vnderualdia, in this league except the rights of the Roman Empire. Lucerna and Zug the rights of the Dukes of Austria, Glarona the rights of their lawfull Magistrates, and each Canton the rights of old leagues.

When the said eight Cantons receiued the other fiue into their number, besides the foresaid heads, it was decreed among other things in their league, that the fiue last can∣tons howsoeuer wronged, should make no warre without the consent of the eight old Cantons, and in like sort that they should make no league without their consent, nei∣ther in time of warre should refuse good conditions of peace. And lastly it was de∣creed, that without great cause, no warre should be made in places out of the moun∣taines and difficult passages of that Prouince, where they could not fight with ad∣uantage.

The thirteene Cantons haue that priuiledge, that they deliberate and determine the affaires of the commonwealth in publike meetings, by voices, and gouerne by equall right the gouernments gotten iointly by them, and haue equal part in all booties. The greatest Senate is when all the Ambassadours (that is, chosen Burgesses of the cantons, and Fellowes in league) are called together, which is seldom done, but in the causes of making warre or peace onely the Ambassadors of the thirteene Cantons being com∣monly called to counsell: Al Ambassadors haue equal right in giuing voices, but two or more being sent from one Canton, haue but one voice. In causes concerning the

gouernements belonging to seuen or eight or 12 Cantons, onely the Ambassadours (or Burgesses, or States) of those Cantons meet, to whom the gouernement belongs, and so the Burgesses of all other seuerally for things belonging to themselues: but where the cause concernes the publike State, the full Senate of all the Cantons is cal∣led to the meeting. Since the late differences of Religion, new and particular meetings haue beene instituted. The Cantons of the Roman Religion, Vria, Suitia, Vnderual∣dia, Lucerna, and Zug, ioined in a more strict league; doe often meete together, & when any man names the fiue Cantons simply, they meane them, not the hue old cantons, howsoeuer naming the three, seuen, or eight Cantons, they are taken according to the time of their entring into league. And sometimes the Cantons of Frihurg and Solo∣thurn, being also of the Roman Religion, come to the meetings of the said fiue Can∣tons: Greatest part of the Citizens of Glarona and Apenzill, are of the reformed Reli∣gion, and the foure Cities chiefe of the Cantons, namely Zurech, Bern, Bazill, & Schaf∣husen, haue altogether cast off the Roman Religion, & haue particular meetings, but not often: yet when I passed through this Prouince, I vnderstood that Glarona was al∣together of the reformed Religion, and that Apenzill was numbred among the Can∣tons of the Roman Religion. The great Senate determines of warre, peace, & leagues, (each hauing freedome to refuse any league), likewise of making Lawes, of sending, receiuing, & answering Ambassadors, of gouernments, of distributing gainefull Offi∣ces, of difficult causes referred to the Senate by Gouernors, & of appeales made from Gouernours to the Senate. Ambassadours (or Burgesses in place of Iudges are sent a∣bout the moneth of Iune to heare the causes of the Italian gouernments, from whom they may appeale to the Senate, and these appeales (as all other) are determined by the Senate in the meetings at Baden; where also they deliberate of customes & impositi∣ons, & the reuenues, and if need be of punishing the Gouernours, or displacing them, (in which case the Canton which sent that Gouernour, appoints another.) The City Zurech chiefe of the Cantons, hath the first place, not by antiquity, but dignity, and of old custome hath the highest authority to call the Senate together, signifying to each canton by letters the cause & the time of each meeting: yet if any canton thinke it for the publike good, to haue an extraordinary meeting, they write to Zurech to appoint the same, or if the cause admit no delay, they meet vncalled. Most commonly the ge∣nerall meetings are at Lucern, Zurech, Bremogart, and Baden; but more commonly in these daies & almost continually they are at Baden, in respect of the commodity of the houses and Innes, the pleasant situation & famous medicinall Baths; and because it is seated in the center of Sweitzerland, and is subiect to the 8 old cantons. The cantons of the Roman religion, commonly haue their particular meetings at Lucerna, sometimes at Bockenried of the Vrij, or Brame of the Suitij, & are called together by the canton of Lucern: and the cantons of the reformed religion haue their particular meetings com∣monly at Arowike vnder Bern, somtimes at Bazil, & are called together by the canton of Zurech. Forrain Ambassadors require of Zurech to haue audience in the Senate: but the peculiar meeings for French causes are called by the French Ambassador as often as he wil at Solothurn where he resideth, or at Lucern: & other Ambassadors shold not be denied extraordinary meetings, so they pay the expences, as the French Ambassa∣dor doth. The ful Senate yeerly meets about September at Baden, about which time I said that Burgesses in place of Iudges are sent to heare the causes of the Italian gouern∣ments: And in this first meeting, the greatest causes are not determined, either because the Ambassadours (or Burgesses, or States), haue not full power, or for other causes, but another meeting is there appointed, and howsoeuer this Senate is onely called for publike causes, yet those being ended, they vse to heare priuate causes also. Assoone as the said Burgesses or States at the appointed day come to the City, the Burgesse of Zurech sends the Vice-gouernor of Baden to salute them, & to acquaint them with the time of meeting. Then they sit downe in the Court, first the Burgesses of Zurech in a place raised higher then the rest: 2. Those of Bern: Thirdly, Those of Lucerna, as chief, though not in antiquity, yet in dignity; and after the rest, according to the anti∣quity of their Cantons. The Burgesse of Zurech first makes an Oration, and pro∣pounds the causes vpon which they are to consult, adding what his Canton hath

commanded him in each particular, and then the rest speake in order, according to the directions giuen them at home. The vnder Gouernour of Baden, of what Can∣ton soeuer he be, askes and numbers the voices. The peculiar meetings of particular Cantons, and those for French affaires, haue no set times.

Each Canton hath publike Magistrates, vulgarly called Vmbgelten, who administer the Impositions vpon wine and corne, and gather them by their deputies. They pay * 1.218 tribute only for that wine which is sold in Tauerns, and for that corne which is ex∣ported or vsed by Bakers, for otherwise the Citizens pay not for wine and corne brought iuto their priuate houses, and spent therein. And I haue obserued that they pay in some places the value of 24 measures tribute, for a vessell of wine containing ninety six measures: The salt which is brought in, is onely sold by the Senate of each Citie or Canton: and I vnderstood by discourse, that the Citizens may not buy salt, or take it of gift out of the Citie. Particularly at Schafhusen the Customes are great, especially for salt, in respect that the water of the Rheine hath a great fall from a rocke, so as all ships must be vnladed before they can passe by that Citie. In gene∣rall, the Sweitzers especially want wine, corne, and salt, as may appeare by the coue∣nants of their forraigne leagues, and otherwise the tributes are small, which can bee imposed vpon such a free Nation.

Concerning their Lawes, I haue formerly said that the senerall Cantons are not bound one to the decrees of the other, except they freely consent thereunto; yet that * 1.219 they all haue one Common Councell, and almost all haue the same common Lawes and customes, which they inuiolably keepe. They long suffered the Gouernours of the Empire to bee ouer them in capitall causes, though with preiudice to their free∣dome, till at last in the Sueuian warre, about the yeere 1499, the iudgement of capitall causes was granted to them by the Emperor, among the conditions of peace. Where∣upon the ten oldest Cantons who made this warre, haue equal right of capitall iudge∣ments in the stipendiary Cities and gouernments, with the Cantons to whom they are subiect, though gotten before they entred into the common league, howsoeuer they haue no right in the Ciuill causes, nor any other commaund ouer them. In the old leagues, besides the Articles concerning vnion, many Lawes for the publike good are contained and established. Such is that of the old league between the eight first Cantons, wherin they set downe cautions for peaceable determining of publike con∣trouersies between the Cantons, and thereby, two Cantons being at strife, are to chuse two honest men, who giue their othes, to make an equall composition between them, and the rest of the Cantons are to adde one Arbiter to them; and in case one of the Cantons consenteth, the other refuseth to stand to their iudgement, all the rest are to helpe the Canton consenting thereunto And in the league of the fiue last Can∣tons, as in al other, they iustly giue curious cantions for taking away all controuersies, and especially labour to effect, that they breake not out into Ciuill war, in which case they should be diuersly distracted, according to their diuers combinations and leagues among themselues. Therefore of old, when the Abbot of Saint Gallus at∣tempted to remoue the trade of clothing, and the holy reliques (the superstitious worship whereof brought great profit) from Apenzill, to Rosake (where the Abbot had absolute commaund) and this matter drew them to Armes, wherin the Abbot called the foure Cantons his confederates, and Apenzill the six Cantons with whome it had league, to giue them aide, according to their mutuall leagues, the saide Cantons thus called to aide both parts, earnestly endeuored to make peace, wherby they preserued the common-welth. For if they should not alwaiea carefully so doe in like occasions, many times the dissention of one or two Cantons, might draw all the rest into a perni∣cious Ciuill warre. In the foresaid league betweene the eight oldest Cantons, and in the Stantian Transaction in the yeere 1481 Lawes were established. That he who kil∣led any confederate (vulgarly called Eidgenossen, that is inioiers of the oath) should be beheaded, except he had sufficient witnessea that he did it to saue his life; and in case of flight, he being banished by one Canton, should also be banished by all the rest, and that he should be iudged guilty of the crime, who should helpe him; and that

sentence shoud be giuen vpon him in the Canton where the crime was committed. That there should be no generall meetings of the people without consent of the Ma∣gistrate. That none of the Cantons should support any disobedient subiect of another Canton, but should force them to obedience. That a lay person shall not vse the helpe of an Ecclesiasticall Iudge, but in causes of matrimony and manifest vsury, which are referred to Ecclesiasticall iudgement. That pledges or gages be not taken at priuate mens pleasures, but with consent of the Iudge. That causes be iudged in the Canton, wherein the act was done, and sentence be giuen without fraud or deceit, and that euery man bee content and rest satisfied in the Iudgements, Lawes and customes of another Canton. That all booties in warre be diuided among the Cantons, according to the number of Souldiers which each of them sent, but that Townes, Tributes, and like things gained by warre, shal be vnder the common command of all the Cantons, of which commodities, the subiects of stipendary Cities and fellowes in league, shall haue no part, though their Forces be ioined in the same warre with the Forces of the Cantons, howsoeuer they are to haue part in the deuision of all other booties.

In like sort the league of Schafhusen with the Cantons of the Sweitzers, determineth how debts are to be recouered, and what law is to be vsed in such suites, and that no leagues be made by one without the priuity and against the will of the rest, and that the oldest leagues be euer most respected.

The Common-wealth is administred with great equity, yet with no lesse seuerity of Iustice, then the Germans vse: And howsoeuer all the Country lies within moun∣taines & woods, yet the high way for passengers is no where more safe from theeues, so as it is there prouerbially said, that you may carry gold in the palmes of your hands: For all crimes are seuerely punished without all respect of persons. The scope and butt whereat all their leagues aime, is that euery man may peaceably enioy his owne, and that the best men among them, may in publike counsell examine the cau∣ses of warre, that they be iust and lawfull, to the end they may neuer rashly make warre vpon any: And because the common people being burthened with debt, is more prone to seditions, curious orders are set downe in their leagues, for the man∣ner of exacting debts, and taking pledges, neither giuing liberty of oppression to the creditors, nor permitting fraud to the debtors.

Also because military men, and such as drinke in excesse, are prone to brawling and blowes, most heauy penalties are thereby insticted vpon such as are Authours of in∣iuries, * 1.220 and the leagues make not more frequent mention of any other thing, then of reproaches, for which they prescribe such good remedies and reall satisfactions, not passing ouer the least iniury of the poorest man, as among the very Souldiers, yea, halfe drunken, there very seldome hapneth any murther: Wherein I could wish that our inferiour Magistrates would apply themselues, and our Lawes were accommo∣dated to the Sweitzers gouernement. For the English being most impatient of repro∣ches, and the law giuing ridiculous satisfactions for iniuries by word, and all wrongs, excepting maimes, it hath beene accounted a disgracefull course to seeke remedy that way, and most iniuries haue commonly beene reuenged by the Sword in single com∣bat: But in Sweitzerland all standers by are bound to keepe the peace, and compose the strife, and if they who striue, being remembred of the Lawes, doe not obey, they vse to punish them most seuerely; and if any kill another, he is sure to be beheaded, ex∣cept he escape by flight, (in which case he shall be banished by his owne and all other Cantons) or except he can proue by witnes that he killed him in defence of himselfe.

And such is the fame of the Sweitzers sincere Iustice, as many strangers their neigh∣bours, * 1.221 desire to haue their controuersies ended after the manner of the Sweitzers, and by them: When causes are to be pleaded before the Senate, most men pleade their owne cause; some vse Lawyers, brought by them from home, or sound there by chance, and the causes are not determined after the ciuill, but after the prouinciall law, or according to that which seemes good and equall, and by the statutes and customes of each Canton. They haue no quirkes or obscurities to protract iudgement, and they thinke it better sometimes to erre in a doubtfull cause, then to follow the Law∣yers,

iudging according to Law, not equity, and so making the suites perpetuall. In the Gouernements, all controuersies are determined by the Gouernours and Iudges of the place, yet so, as appeale is granted from them to the common Senate. In pri∣uate Cantons, causes are iudged by the Senatours and Iudges of each Canton, yet they haue some publike Iudgements, namely, when the Cantons haue any contro∣uersie one with another, or a priuate man with a Canton, for which cases they haue many cautions in their Leagues; and at this day they are determined after this man∣ner. Each part chuseth two Iudges of his owne Citizens, who are absolued in that case from their oath giuen to their owne Canton, and then they are sworne, that they will consider of the controuersie, according to that which seemes good and equall, and that they will faithfully indeuour to compose it, at least so as it shall bee decided by Law, not by Armes. And in the old leagues certaine places are appointed, in which these Iudgements are handled. The 7 Cantons commonly meete for them in the Monastery of the Heremites within their owne confines, and so other leagues in o∣ther appointed places. The Iudges and Burgesses of those Cantons, with which those that haue controuersies haue more strict league, determine these causes, if the first ar∣biters cannot compose them, and both parts are bound to rest in the iudgement of the greater part; and if the Voices be equall on each part, as many times it falleth out, a new Iudge or Arbiter is chosen, who doth not giue a new Iudgement of his owne, but approueth one of the Iudgements giuen by the equall Voices of the said Burges∣ses. And this Arbiter is chosen by those Burgesses, and so he be a Citizen of any one Canton, it is not required, that he should be of either of the Cantons, to whom the cause belongeth. Thus if Bern be plaintiffe against the 3 Cantons, 16 men are chosen by the Cantons, out of which Bern chuseth one to be Arbiter: but if the Cantons be plaintiffes against Bern, they chuse an Arbiter out of the lesser Senate of Bern. Like∣wise in controuersies betweene Zurech, and Bern, the plaintiffe chuseth an Arbi∣ter out of the Senate of the other Citie. To conclude, in all Iudgements pub∣like and priuate, they vse such integrity, as this simplicitie of their Iudgements, disal∣lowed by subtill polititians, happily succeeds in all occasions, and so they retaine their old vertue, is like euer so to succeede. In most of the Cantons, namely, at Zurech, Ba∣sil, and Schafhusen, no Bastard may beare publike office, nor be a Senator, or Iudge, which Law is common to the Sweitzers with the Germans, first instituted to re∣straine fornication, and to preserue the dignity of marriage. In some places, he must haue been a Citizen ten yeres, in other places twenty yeres, who is chosen to be of the common Counsell; and at Zurech no stranger is euer chosen to be a Senator or Iudge; and by Common law, no Homicide, Adulterer or infamous person for any crime, may be of the Senate.

In all the Cantons, they are no lesse carefull to preuent domages by fier, then to keepe out their enemies; for which cause they hire watchmen to walke the streetes * 1.222 by night, and Belmen to tell the howers, and in some places, as the Towne of Saint Gallus, they haue nightly thirty two Watchmen, and chuse Citizens to visit the chim∣nies and ouens, that they be free from danger of fier. In other Cantons they haue publike Officers, who in any such chance, see that all things be done in order, and that no tumult be raised vpon such occasions, to which end they appoint some to quench the fier, and draw others in armes to defend the walles and the gates. And at Zu∣rech able young men are yeerely chosen, to be ready for the quenching of any such casuall fier.

In Lucerna the Law of Retribution (an arme for an arme, a leg for a leg) is in many cases obserued, where he that killes a Citizen, bee the cause neuer so iust, as repelling force by force, shal die if he be taken, or be perpetually banished, if he escape by flight, yet when he hath satisfied the Kinsmen of him bee killed, hee is permitted to returne from banishment. And in all the Cantons where they dwell in Villages, he that kills a man in his defence, shal be banished, and his owne Senate cannot permit his returne, which can onely be obtained from the great and publike Senate. And in the same Cantons, no lands may be ingaged to any stranger, neither may any stranger buy any

possessions, but onely a house and a Garden for herbes.

And if any man often offend in Drunkennes, he is imprisoned, and may drink no Wine for a yere, till he haue procured pardon of the publike Senate (which me thinks should easily be granted him, by Iudges guilty of the same fault, except they meane quarrels and like offences, not simple drinking, which I thinke probable, because ge∣nerally the Sweitzers drinke as stiffely, as those of the vpper part of Germany.

In the same Cantons, Matrimoniall causes are referred to the Consistory of the Bishop of Costnetz: but all adulteries are punished by the Senate at home, commonly with the losse of goods, sometimes with a fine of ten pounds, that is ten Dollers with them.

The publike Edicts are yeerely in these Cantons confirmed or abrogated by the Voices of the common people. And in the Towne of Friburg and the Territory, if a debter pay not his debt, the Creditor sends certaine seruants and horses to the pub∣like Inne, the charge whereof is paid by the debter, till he satisfie his Creditor. Besides in any controuersie, if sureties be thrise demanded of any man, and he bring not in su∣erty (or caution), he is punished with banishment, and the same punishment is infli∣cted on them, who violate the command of keeping the peace, and who without iust cause take part with either of them that are at variance. In generall, for the Gentry of the whole Prouince, mention hath been, and is after to be made, that the same is extin∣guished, so as it were in vaine to seeke for any Knightly order among these men, who howsoeuer they be military men, yet vniuersally are Cittizens, or of common Plebe∣an ranck. They take to themselues coates of Armes deuised by themselues, and tric∣ked after their owne fancies, yet not with open Helmets, as Gentlemen beare them, but with closed Helmets, after the manner vsed by the Citizens in Germany. And their Lawes of inheritance and the dowries of wiues, doe come neerest to those of Germany, the Ciuill law, (if I be not deceiued) passing with them into Prouinciall lawes and cu∣stomes (by which they are gouerned) vpon the old and long continued vse of them. In one particular example I obserued, that the younger brother, in the diuision of his fathers inheritance, first chose his part, and had libertie to buy the parts of his brethren if he would, and not otherwise. But I shall haue occasion to speake of the common lawes more at large in the discourse of the seuerall Common-wealths among them.

The leagues which the Sweitzers haue with forraine Princes, doe manifestly shew that they professe Mercenary Armes, no lesse, yea much more, then the Germans: For * 1.223 whereas the Germans are hired for present seruice in time of warre, these men besides that pay, must haue ample pensions in time of peace, as their league with France espe∣cially sheweth. In this they differ, that the Sweitzers onely send aides of foote, but the Germans are hired both horse and foote. And both these Nations haue one com∣mendable property, that after their seruice one or more yeeres in the warres, peace be∣ing made, they returne home nothing corrupted with military licentiousnesse, and roundly fall to the Plough, or any other their trade of life. By the same leagues it ap∣peares, that they will not serue in any sea-fights, nor in the defence or taking of forts, neither will haue their forces diuided, as if they reputed the strong bodies of their bands only fit to fight in a pitched field, and to defend the great Ordinance and car∣riage. Neither vse they to fortifie their owne Cities (excepting few which of old were fortified, and after receiued into the number of the Cantons), bragging with the Lacedemonians, that valiant brests are brazen walles. In the time of Iulius Caesar, we reade, that this Nation being populous, and weary of the barren soile wherein they dwelt, resolued to seeke a new seate: but were soone restrained and kept at home by the Armes of Caesar. From that time wee reade of no great warlike exploit done by them, till they laid the first foundation of their Commonwealth by mutuall leagues. The first perpetuall league made betweene the three first Cantons, was in the yeere 1315 from which time the rest of the Sweitzers, hauing long been subiect to the house of Austria, began by parts to rebell against that house, and to winne their liberty by the sword. But all their warre was at home, long continued against the said house,

and at last breaking out against the Duke of Burgundy vpon their confines, till the yeer 1477, when in the third battaile the Duke of Burgundy was slaine, and so that warre ended. At which time only eight Cantons were vnited in perpetuall league, the other fiue Cantons being after vnited at seuerall times, from the yeere 1481 to the yeere 1513, when the 13 and last Canton was vnited to the rest in perpetuall league.

Touching their forraigne warres, the first league they made for yeeres, was in the yeere 1478, and the second in the yeere 1510, with two Popes. The first perpetuall forraine league they made, was with the Duke of Milan, in the yeere 1466; wherin mention is made of former leagues with the Insubres; but we reade no effects of warre produced by them. And the first perpetuall league they had with France was in the yeere 1483, when Charles the eight made warre in Italy for the kingdome of Naples, about which time the Sweitzers Armes began to be knowne in forraine parts. Guicciar∣dine the famous writer of those Italian warres, among the Actions of the yeere 1500, saith, that the Sweitzers hired by Lodwick Sforza Duke of Milan, fought wel on his side at the taking of Nouara; but after, that their Captaines were corrupted to betray him, by the Captaines of other Sweitzers seruing the French king, whereupen they prouo∣ked the multitude to Mutiny for pay; but the Duke appeasing them by louing words, by present pay in good part, and promise of the rest vpon the coming of mony from Milan dayly expected; that the Captaines of the Dukes Sweitzers conspired with the Sweitzers of the French king, to make the French presently draw to Nouaria, which done, the Duke prepared to fight, but the Captains of his Sweitzers answered him, that without speciall authority from their Magistrates, they would not fight against their Kinsmen and Countrimen on the French side, and that so the Sweitzers seruing the Duke, vpon their Captains instigation, mingled themselues with the Switzers on the French side, as if they had been both of one Army, saying they would depart home. And that the Duke could with no praiers nor promises moue their barbarous trea∣chery, to stand with him in this distresse, nor so much as to conduct him to a safe place, onely granting him to march in their bands on foote disguised like a Sweitzer, in which disguise taken of force, he with some of his chiefe friends were taken by the French, mouing compassion of all men, towards him, and detestation of their trea∣chery. And this Author leaues it in doubt, whether they were found out in this dis∣guise by the French spies, or rather visely betraied. Semler a famous writer of the Sweitzers Nation, thinks that souldiers in generall might be excused, who being in a towne vnfortified, and hauing other iust causes (as disability to withstand the Ene∣my) should make peace and returne home, but granting this fact to be vnexcusable; yet whether it were done by the Captaines, or by the common souldiers, or by both, and that on both sides, hee thinks it a great wrong to impute the same to the whole nation, especially those Soldiers being leuied secretly, and without leaue of the Ma∣gistrates.

The foresaid Author Guicciardine in the Actions of the yeere 1511, writes of the Sweitzers to this effect; The Sweitzers of old called Heluetians, inhabit the high places of the Mountaine Iura, men fierce by nature, clownes, and by reason of the barren soile, rather Crasiers then Ploughmen. Of old they were subiect to the Princes of Austria, but casting off their yoke, haue long been free, liuing after their owne Lawes, and yeelding no signe of obedience to the Emperours or any other Princes, diuided into thirteen Cantons, wherof each is gouerned by their owne Magistrates, Lawes & customes. The name of this so wilde and vnciuill Nation, hath gotten honour by concord and the glory of Armes. For being fierce by nature, and trained in warlike discipline, and keeping their Orders (or rankes) they haue not only with valour de∣fended their Country, but in forraine parts haue exercised Armes with high praise, which no doubt had beene greater, if they had fought to inlarge their owne Empire, & not for wages to inlarge the Empire of others; & if nobly they had propounded to themselues other ends then the gaine of mony, by the loue wherof being made abiect, they haue lost the occasion to become fearefull to all Italy: for since they neuer come out of their confines, but as mercenary men, they haue had no publike fruit of their vi∣ctory

but by couetousnesse haue become intollerable in exactions where they ouer∣come, and in demands with other men; yea, at home froward and obstinat in traffick, and in following their Comands, vnder whose pay they serue in war. Their chiefe men haue pensions of Princes to fauour them in their publike meetings, and so publike Counsels being referred to priuate profit, they are apt to be corrupted, and by degrees fall at discord among themselues, with great lessning of the reputation they had got∣ten among strangers. He addes, that the Sweitzers, at the Popes instigation, armed a∣gainst the French in Milan, as if it were onely the act of Suitia and Friburg, who pre∣tended offence against the French, for a messenger of theirs killed by them. And that the French King for sparing a small addition to their Pensions neglected to reconcile himselfe to them, and so lost their friendship, which after hee would haue redeemed with great treasure, hoping that either they would not arme against him, or if they did, that hauing no horse nor artilery, they could do him small hurt.

The same Guicciardine in the actions of the yere 1513 witnesseth, that the Sweitzers had then gotten great reputation by the terrour of their Armes, and that it seemed then, that their States or Burgesses, and souldiers, began to carry themselues no more as grasers or mercinary men, but as Senatours and subiects of a well ordered Com∣mon-wealth, and that they now swaied all affaires, almost al Christian Princes hauing their Ambassadours with them, by pensions and great rewards seeking to haue league with them, and to be serued by them in their warres. But that hereupon they grew proud, and remembring that by their Armes the French King Charles the eighth had got the Kingdome of Naples, and Lewis the twelfth the Dukedome of Milan, with the City and State of Genoa, and victorie against the Venetians, they began to proceede insolently in the affaires with Princes; that the French King Francis the first then wooed them, and to haue audience, gaue them the Forts of Lugana and of Lugar∣na (with such indignitie did Princes then seeke their friendship.) Yet that hee could not obtaine his demaunds, but that they rather chose, vpon ample conditions of pro∣fit, to assist the Duke of Milan.

Also in the actions of the yeere 1516, when the Emperour ioyned with other Prin∣ces in League against the King of France, he writes, that the Sweitzers, according to their Leagues, serued both on the Emperours, and the French Kings side. And that the Emperour knowing the hatred that Nation bore to the House of Austria, feared lest the Sweitzers on his owne part, should serue him, as they serued the Duke of Mi∣lan at Nouaria, thinking it more probable, in that he wanted money to content them, whereof the French King had plenty. And that hee feared this the more, because their generall Captaine had with much insolency demanded pay for them. And that hereupon the Emperour retired with his Army, the Sweitzers not following him, but staying at Lodi, which after they sacked, and so returned home. Of the other side hee writes, that onely some few of the Sweitzers were at first come to the French party, who professed to bee ready to defend Milan, but that they would in no wise fight a∣gainst their Countrimen on the other side. That the French complained of the slow comming of the rest, and at first doubted lest they should not come, and when they came, feared no lesse, lest they should conspire with their countrimen seruing the Em∣perour, or left vpon pretence of their Magistrates command, they should suddenly leaue thē and returne home. That the French iustly complained thus of their slow cō∣ming, purposely vsed to be affected by them, and continued to doubt of their faith, especially because they had alwaies said, that they would not fight with their country men, and to feare as before, lest the Cantons should recall their men from seruing the French, which feare after increased, when they saw two thousand of them already re∣turned home, and doubted that the rest would follow.

Also in the actions of the yeere 1526, he writes, that the French King made request to haue a great leauy of Sweitzers, hoping they would readily serue him, the rather to blot out their ignominy in the battell of Pauia: but that this Nation which not long before by their fierce nature had opportunity much to increase their State, had now no more either desire of glory, or care of the Common-wealth, but with incredible

couetousnesse, made it their last end to returne home laded with money managing the warre like Merchants, and vsing the necessitie of Princes to their profit, like merce∣nary corrupt men doing all things to that end in their publike meetings. And that the priuate Captaines, according to the necessity of Princes, stood vpon high termes, making most impudent and intollerable demaunds. That the French King requiring aides of them, according to his league, they after their accustomed manner made long consultations, and in the ende answered, that they would send no aides, except the King first paid them all pensions due in areare, being a great summe, and not sudden∣ly to bee prouided, which their delay was very hurtfull to the King, making his Ar∣my long time lie idle.

By the premises we may gather, that the Sweitzers Armes were first made knowne to forraine parts about the yere 1483; that they increased in reputation to the yere 1513, when they attained to the height of their glory, which fel in few yeres, by the foresaid iealousies, and couetous practises. And no maruell; for their leagues and leuies are made with huge expences. Their Bands are great consumers of victuals, and wasters of the Countries they passe. They make frequent and great mutinies for pay. They haue league with the Emperour, as possessing the Arch-Dukedome of Austria; with the Kings of Spaine as Arch-Dukes of Austria by title, as heires to the Duke of Burgun∣dy, and Conquerors of the Dukedome of Milan, and with the Kings of France vpon ample Pensions. Now all the warres of those times hauing been managed by these Princes, and the Sweitzers by league seruing on all sides, since they will not fight a∣gainst their Countrimen, small trust can be placed in their auxiliary Bands. If any man speake of the King of England, he did not in those times leade any army into the conti∣nent, but associated with one of the Kings of Spaine or France, or with the Emperour, in which case the Sweitzers serued vpon the same condition on both sides. And if any of their confederates should make warre with the King of England at home, they shall haue no vse of Sweitzers, who condition in their leagues not to bee sent beyond the Seaes, nor to be imploied in Nauall fights. If any man speake of the warres in Nether∣land, the Sweitzers wil be found no lesse vnprofitable to their confederates, those wars consisting in taking and defending strong places, and the Sweitzers couenanting in their leagues, not to haue their bodies diuided, nor to serue in that kind. And in truth since all the rage of late warres commonly lies in defending and assailing Forts, and set battels are rarely fought, it may seeme strange they should thus diuide themselues from the common dangers of the Armies in which they serue. And all these things considered, I find not what vse their confederates can make of them, but only in ciuill warres against their owne subiects, with whom the Sweitzers haue no league. For the rest, as we reade of some Indians, who light one candle to the Diuell, left hee should hurt them, and another to God that he may doe them good; so I thinke Princes still intertaine their expensiue leagues, rather left their enemies should be strengthened by their entire aides, then for any profit themselues can reape thereby.

The Sweitzers haue no horse, which are of no vse in the Mountaines and craggie places of their Country: but when they make their owne warre out of their owne con∣fines, their confederates are by league bound to supply them therewith; and if the warre be not their owne, their confederates only expect auxiliary Bands of foot from them. The Roman Boterus writes, that in his iudgement the Sweitzers can make six score thousand foote for the defence of their owne Country. No doubt that Nation is very populous: but the greatest Army we euer reade them to haue carried out of Sweitzerland, was that of thirty one thousand, when they ioyned with the Pope Leo the tenth, the Emperour Maximilian, and Sfortia Duke of Milan, being confederates against the King of France. Nature and necessity haue framed them to the warre; for a Mountanous Region, and Woody (as of old it was, being stil somewhat barren and labourious to the Husbandman) breedes a rude people, patient of hardnesse, and of warlike disposition, and as taller trees and larger cattle, so stronger bodies of men, so as they seeme to be borne souldiers. Necessity likewise forced them to Armes, when the Gentlemen and Princes oppressed them, and they had no meanes of liberty, but

Armes, wherein long vse hath made them expert. And their very lawes and customes are fitted to the warres. All Citizens and Plebeans vse and are commanded conti∣nually to weare their swords. All their seuerall exercises haue a reference to the war as shooting with muskets at Butts (which they practise for wagers both in Cities and Villages), leaping, casting of stones, wrastling, fencing, swimming, continuall hunting, wherein they pursue Beares, wild Boares, and Linces (a kind of Wolfe), the shooting of the boyes in bowes, the vse of Drummes in stead of musick, euen at feasts of mar∣riages, where the Bridegroome is thought most honoured, who is met by his friends with most shot and Pikes. All priuate men are bound to haue their Armes sit for war, and there with are commonly armed, though many times the worst furnished are sup∣plied out of the Armories of the Cities. Their kinds of Armes are muskets, calciuers, ashen pikes 18 foote long halbards, long two-handed swords (which they carry on their shoulders, and with them they defeated the Burgundians comming to hand strokes with them), and another long sword gift to their side, with a dagger very hea∣uy, the haftes of siluer or guilded, and armor of solid steele for brest and backe: but the poorer sort haue only helmets of iron, and thick leather pelts in stead of armor; and some in stead of armor, weare coats of quilted taffety, wrought with aglet-holes. They who will appeare brauer then the rest, carry feathers, white, or of some other colour, commonly neere the colour of their owne Banner. Each weare a right cornerd crosse vpon his Armes, which is the military badge of the Sweitzers. All follow the Colors and Banners of their owne Canton, & vse drums, trumpets and bagpipes, & a man can hardly distinguish betweene the beating of the drums of the Sweitzers, and Germans, saue that the former march is more graue and slow, and not so tumultuous as that of the Germans. The Vrij blow a horne of a wild Hart, which they call the Bul. The Vnderualdij haue the like, but those of Lucerna vse a horne of brasse No man that can weare Armes, is excused from warre at home, and no doubt their foot are of great force to fight within their mountaines, and keepe themselues from tyranny of stran∣gers, howsoeuer they haue not so much strength, when with the snaile they come out of their house. Men chosen in peace are trained for the warres, but in forraigne expe∣ditions one man chuseth another, that being acquainted and friends, they may sticke closer together, and when they are to march, the Law commands them to lay aside all priuate quarrels, so as they may more truly be called brothers, then the Landtznechts or foot of Germany, who calling themselues brothers, yet bring home more wounds and scarres from their priuate quarrels, then from the Enemy. It is a capitall crime with the Sweitzers, to fall to the spoile, before the Enemy be fully ouercome. The publike spoile, as Artillery, Castles, Countries, and tributes, or any reuenues, belong equally to all the Cantons, though some of them set forth fiue times more men then others, yet extraordinarie rewards are giuen to the best deseruing Cantons and pri∣uate men. They iustly giue all protection to those that bring victuals to the Campe. They haue an old Law alwaies to spare holy places, and the sex of women, excepting such women as giue weapons to their Enemy, or by casting downe stones, and like helps, doe hurt vnto their Army. They boast that their fouresquared body of foote, is the best forme of battel to resist horsemen, & that thereby they hauing no horse, did ouerthrow the French horse at Nouaria; and when for want of artillery, and by the great number of the French, they were beaten by them at Marignano, yet that they re∣tired in a close body & good array to Milan, so as they could not be iustly said to flie.

It remaines to speak somthing, but briefly of the gouernment of the particular Can∣tons, * 1.224 because they haue absolut power within themselues. Among them such as haue no townes, but dwel in villages, cal the heads of their Counsels Ammans, & the chiefe power is in the common people. Such are Vrania, Suitia, Vnderueldia, Tugium, Glarona, * 1.225 Ahatis ella. Again some haue towns or Cities which command the Cantons, and the same especially those that were built by Princes, or were subiect to them are gouerned Aristocratically by chief men (namely, a Senat chosen out of al the citisens) & cal their chiefe Magistrate Scultet, (vulgarly Schuldte Hessen) such are Bern, Lucerna, Friburg, So∣lothurn. Thirdly, other townes or cities are diuided into tribes or companies, and the Senators are chosen out of these Tribes by the voices of the people, wherof the chiefe

is called Burgomeister. Such are Zurech, Basill, and Schafhusen,

Among those of the first forme dwelling in Villages, I named Glarona, Abatifcella, * 1.226 (vulgarly Apenzill) and Tugium (vulgarly Zug), for howsoeuer they haue Townes, yet the territory or Canton is not commanded by the Townes, hauing onely equall right with all the Inhabitants of the Country. All Townes and Villages of this forme (whereof I named sixe) haue a President of their Counsels, called Amman, that is, Amptman, signifying a man of Office. The Vrij are deuided into ten parts, called Tenths by the vulgar name. The Suitij are diuided into foure parts, called quarters. The Vnderualdij are parted with a wood of Oakes, and thereby are diuided into the vpper and lower, and the whole canton hath the name of the lower, as dwelling vn∣der the wood, and Stantium is their chiefe Village. Zug for the Towne consists of two, and for the county, of three, conuents or meetings. Glarona consists of fifteene Tagwans (signifying a daies tillage) Apenzill as well towne as countrey, consists of twelue Roden, whereof the sixe inward were of old vnder the Abbot, and the sixe outward were out of his territory, either free, or subiect to priuate Gentlemen. Out of each of these conuents or parts, the Senators of the whole canton are chosen in equall number, being in most of them threescore in number, besides those who ha∣uing had publike honours, remaine perpetuall Senators. Zug hath forty fiue Sena∣tors, that is, nine of each conuent, the towne being taken for two conuents. Apenzill hath 144 Senators, namely twelue for each conuent. In weighty affaires, for which it seemes not good to call the people together, the Counsels of Senators in most places are doubled or trebled, each Senator chusing one or two Assessors: But onely citi∣zens are capable of this dignity, and it is much more difficult to obtaine freedome of being a citizen with these cantons, then with the cities. The highest power is in the generall meeting of the people, to which all are admitted of foureteene or sixteene yeeres age, and they meete in the middest of the territory, or in the chiefe Village of the canton, and there is first chosen the Amman, in most places for two yeeres, and out of all the people, of what part or conuent soeuer he be: but at Apenzill he must re∣moue his dwelling to the Towne, where publike counsels vse to be held, and there a∣bide during his office. And at Zug he is chosen out of the conuents by order & course, and for the time of his Office must dwell in the city. Next to the Amman, they chuse his Deputy called Statthalter, then the Treasurer called Seckelmeister, that is, Master of the Purse, then the Scribes or Clarkes, and other Officers in order: And this is pe∣culiar to these Cantons, in the seeking of any publike Office, that they who seeke it, are themselues present at the giuing of voices, and themselues, their Parents and chil∣dren, giue voices in their election, which are giuen by lifting vp the hand from an high place, and in case of doubt, are numbered by the Pole. The Senators are not chosen by the whole Assembly, but each by the Inhabitants of his owne conuent or part: Be∣sides this publike meeting, other meetings vse to be appointed vpon extraordinary occasions, namely, when Ambassadours are to be sent, or any decree is to be made of league, peace, or warre: Besides the two counsels, of all the people, and of chosen Sena∣tors, most of the cantons haue a priuy counsell of few men: Thus the Suitij haue a priuy counsell of one Senator, and one Amman chosen of each conuent or part, and this counsel gouernes the publike rents and expences. They haue two courts of Iudg∣ment, one of nine men, in which the Amman is President, and that determines the weighty causes of inheritance, of defamation, and iniuries. The other of seuen men; in which the Ammans Deputy is President, and that determines ciuill causes of debts and contracts. The Vrij (or canton of Vrania) haue the same course, where the Court of fifteene men, in which the Amman is President, determines ciuill controuersies of greatest moment, and the court of seuen men, in which the Ammans Deputy is Pre∣sident, iudgeth of debts vnder the value of threescore pound. The Vnderualdij haue one court of iudgement at Stantium, and another at Sarna, and each hath an Amman for President. The towne or city of Zug, besides the publike counsels of the Canton, hath his proper Senate and Magistrates or Iudges. In the canton of Glarona, the in∣diciall court of nine men, determines of inheritance, defamation, and iniuries: And that of fiue men iudgeth debts, but onely in the two moneths of May

and September, Iudgements are exercised by the Iudges yeerely chosen at the gene∣rall meeting of the Canton. The Canton of Apenzill hath two Courts of Iudgement, one of twenty foure men (two of each conuent or part), wherein fines are imposed, and defamations and iniuries are iudged. The other of twelue men called the sworne Court of Iudgement, because it iudgeth of doubtfull controuersies, and such as are tried vpon oath, and this also obserues the breaches of Statutes, and determine what causes are to be propounded before the Senate, and this Office is perpetuall. Of Consistories, and Matrimoniall, and Spirituall causes, handled in other, Courts, I shall speake hereafter in the Chapter of Religion. Capitall causes almost in all these Can∣tons are iudged by the Senate, or publike Counsell, and that commonly doubled, the Amman of the Canton, or his Deputy being President. At Zug Assessors out of each Conuent or part are associated to the Senate, and they sit in a publike place, where all men may behold the Iudges, and heare their sentences: For the Courts of Iudgements in the prefectures or gouernements, commonly a Deputy Gouernor, and Assessors, are chosen of the Inhabitants, to ioyne with the Gouernour, and they determine as well of ciuill as criminall causes, and these Gouernours in some places are chosen for three yeeres. Some Villages haue municipall rights vnder the Cantons, and there they chuse Magistrates out of their owne Village, yet they yerely craue this priuiledge at the publike meeting, and it is granted them as a singular fauour. And some of these Villages haue also their peculiar Banners and Ensignes; but they beare them not where the great and common Banner of the Canton is displaied.

In the second place are the Cantons (as formerly is shewed) ouer which the Townes * 1.227 commaund not diuided into Tribes or Companies, namely, Bern, Lucern, Friburg and Solothurn, in which it is forbidden by the Law that they should be diuided into Tribes. But the Artisans haue their Colledges (or Halles) not for the chusing of Ma∣gistrates, but for orders of the Art, and these they call Geselscafften, that is, Societies or Fellowships, not Tribes or Companies, which are vulgarly called Zunfften. In these Cantons the chiefe Magistrate is vulgarly called Schuldthessen, that is set ouer debts, whom I may call Consull, and they haue two Counsels, the greater and the lesse. The greater at Bern hath the name of two hundred, though they be more in number, and the lesser is of twenty sixe men. At Lucern the greater is of one hundred men, and each halfe yeere eighteene gouerne the Common-wealth by courses. At Bern when they chuse the Senate, the foure Ensignes of the Citie take to them sixteene out of all the Citizens, and these twenty men with the Consull, chuse the greater Senate. First, they inquire after those two hundred that were of the Senate, and if any of them hath dis∣graced his dignity by any ill act, they put him out of his place, and towards Easter they chuse new Senators into the places of them, and of such as are dead, and the Ser∣ieants make this election knowne to them that are chosen. All the Magistrates are chosen, and then all the Citizens haue feasts in their seuerall Colledges or Halles, and after dinner they passe the time in games and diuers exercises. Then the Consul with the twenty men called the Electors, doe meete againe, and chuse the Senatours of the lesser Counsell, who the day following are approued by the greater Counsell. At Lu∣cern twice each yeere they make election of Senators into the greater or lesser Coun∣sell, if any places be voide, namely, about each Solstice of the yeere. And the Sena∣tors are chosen by those of the greater Counsell, who gouerned the last halfe yeere. The Consuls are chosen by the common voices of both the Counsels, and these Con∣suls are chosen for a yeere at Lucern, for two yeeres at Bern, (though for forme yeerely Voyces be giuen, and so they may seeme to be newly chosen.)

At Bern the chiefe authoritie next to the Consuls, is giuen to the foure Ensignes vulgarly called Venner, which are chosen of the foure Colledges or Hals of the Smiths Shoomakers, Bakers, and Butchers, and the City is diuided into foure parts, each part committed to one of the Ensignes, to visit their Armes, and ouer-see all military du∣ties, and they execute this place foure yeeres, though for forme they yeerely resigne their Banners vp to the Senate; and if in the meane time any one of them die, ano∣ther is set in his place, to fulfill the rest of the yeeres, as deputy to his Predecessor

and then exercise the place foure yeeres more for himselfe.

In all the Cities of Sweitzerland, the Treasurers or Tribunes of the Exchequer, are of great reputation, who exercise that Office not for any set time, but so long as the Senate will, and themselues like. At Bern the Consuls, the Ensignes, and the Treasu∣rers, adding one Senator of the Counsel of 200 make the Priuy Counsell, to which all secrets are first brought. In these Cantons (as I said) the Magistrates are chosen by pub∣like voices, and so are the officers, but the places of lesse dignity, as Serieants & watch∣men, are bestowed by the lesser counsell. It is peculiar to those of Bern, that they admit no man into the lesser counsel, who was not borne in the City, and of old they admit∣ted not the very sonnes of Senators into that Counsell, if they were borne out of the City: but in these daies for the publike good, the Sonnes of the absent are as if they were borne in the City: but into the greater counsell they admit those that are borne out of the City, so they be the children of Sweitzers or any confederates, for stangers are also excluded from being of the Senate of 200. All bastards or infamōus persons are excluded from being of any Senate at all.

The Canton of Bern hath three Courts of Iudgement, the Iudges of them being chosen by the Ensignes and Treasurers, and confirmed by the lesser counsell. The first is called the outward Court, in which the Consull is President, but almost conti∣nually the chiefe Apparater or Sergeant supplies his place, and he hath twelue Asses∣sors or Assistants, whereof one is the last chosen Ensigne, and another is chosen of the lesser Counsell, the rest being ten, are chosen out of the greater counsell, or Senate, and to them be added one Clarke and two Appariters. This Court iudgeth of debts, of lesser iniuries, as ill words and light blowes, and appeale is granted from it to the lesser Senate, from that to the sixty men, (being Senators chosen out of both the Se∣nates), and from them to the great Counsell, and these Iudges meete daily, Tuesday only excepted, on which they haue a market. The second Court of Iudgement heares the appeales made from those of the Canton which dwell in the territory of Sauoy, whereupon it is called Das Weltsch gericht, that is, the strangers Iustice, in which the Treasurer of the French renenues is President, and he hath ten Assessors, but onely Losanna, though of the same territory, is exempted from this Iudgement, whether once euery two yeeres, a Iudge is sent, with certaine Assessors, to heare their appeales. A third court of Iudgement called the Consistory, belongs to the discourse of Reli∣gion.

The Canton of Lucerna hath two Courts of Iudgement, one called Das Wuchenge∣vicht, that is, the weekely Iustice, which determines of debts and contracts: The other of nine men, in which iniuries and reproches are punished. In the Cantons of Bern & Lucern, capitall crimes are not tried by any speciall Iudges, but both the Senates sit, & giue sentence vpon them.

At Bern after sentence is giuen in the Senate, the Consull sets in the pub∣like tribunall, where the Clerke reades in writing the prisoners confession, and the sentence of the Senate, which done, the Consull commands the hangman to doe execution, and the Prisoner to be deliuered to his hands. And at Lucerna the Se∣nate iudgeth all capitall crimes, not only for the Canton, but also for the Presectures or Gouernements, and all executions are done within the City, wheras Bern appoints speciall Iudges for capitall crimes in the gouernements, the Gouernour being Presi∣dent, but their sentence there giuen may bee changed, or mitigated by the Senate of Bern, which commandeth ouer larger gouernements, then any other Canton.

At Friburg the greater Senate consists of two hundred Senators, which manageth all publike affairee, and things of greatest moment. The lesser Counsell or Senate is of twenty foure men, and iudgeth of Citizens causes, and appeales made by the sub∣iects, and the Consull is President of both Senates, who is chosen by all the people for 3 yeres, vpon the day of S. Iohn Baptist, as the choises of Senators is yerely made vpon the Sunday next before that feast. The foure Ensignes are next to the Consull, and are set ouer the 4 parts of the city, and howsoeuer they are not Senators of the lesser Senate, yet they are alwaies present at their meetings, in the name of the people, & they

performe this office for three yeeres, being chosen by both the Senates as most of the Magistrates are likewise chosen by them. The Treasurer is next in dignity, who ouer∣sees the treasure and the buildings, and holds his office for three yeeres, but yeelds ac∣count twice euery yeere to the Senate. They haue foure chiefe Clarkes or Secretaries, and the Office of the chiefe Apparater, exercised by one man for three yeeres, is ho∣nourable here, as at Bern, for commonly he assists the Consull, and when the Senate meetes, stands at the doore, takes the Senators voices, and hath the care of captiues. At Friburg they haue a Court of Iustice, called the Cities Court, which iudgeth the citizens causes, takes the examination of captiues, and puts the accused to the racke or torment, but after, referres all to the Senate. They haue another Court of Iustice for the countrey, wherein the causes of subiects dwelling out of the city are deter∣mined. In both Courts are two of the lesser Senate, and eight Iudges of the greater Senate, chosen for three yeeres, and they meete thrice euery weeke, and appeale is admitted from them to the lesser Senate. Also twelue Iudges chosen out of both the Senates, determine the appeales of the prefectures or gouernements, meeting once euery moneth for that purpose, and from them there is no appeale. The Gouer∣nours are chosen by both the Senates, and hold that Office for fiue yeeres, but giue accompt yeerely before the lesser Senate, and they iudge capitall crimes in their go∣uernements; but the Senate hath power to change, mittigate, or approue their sen∣tence, as they Iudge meete.

In the third place it remaines to speake of the third forme of gouernement in the * 1.228 three Cities distributed into tribes or companies, namely Zurech, Bazill, & Schafbusen, wherein the state is diuided into two Orders of the noble and plebean. They haue a peculiar society of those called noble (which is vulgarly called Eingeselschafft, and at Zurech, Etn Constaffell): but Bazill for the great number of them, had two societies, which had the chiefe authority, the Consull being chosen of one, and the tribune (next in dignity) chosen of the other, till the nobility was remoued from gouerne∣ment, or rather freely gaue it ouer: For these Gentlemen first ioined with the House of Austria, and were after banished with them, till the yeere 1501, a perpetuall league was made with the House of Austria, and the Gentlemen returned from banishment, but hating the common people, left the City to dwell in their Castles, whereupon their authority was much diminished; and that which remained they vtterly lost in the yeere 1529, when they left the City, and opposed themselues to the refor∣mation of religion decreed by the Senate: yet the said two societies in name, and their publike houses of the societies, and the priuate houses in their possession, remaine to them at this day, but none of the Gentlemen are chosen into the Senate, being exclu∣ded by the common consent of the Citizens from the gouernement of the Com∣monwealth, which they willingly for sook, so as the gentlemen haue really no peculiar society, only some few of them dwelling continually in the City, are numbered in the foure chiefe Tribes or companies of the Citizens, and in them are chosen into the Senate, as Citizens, and these foure companies are called the companies of the Lords or Gentlemen. At Zurech they haue a peculiar society of Gentlemen, which hath this priuiledge, that halfe as many more are chosen into the Senate out of it, as out of any other tribe. And in this very society of Gentlemen, there is difference among themselues, for the old Families haue a peculiar society, and a priuate stoaue wherein they onely meete, and many Citizens are ioined to the whole society, who neither exercise any art nor trade of Merchandize; and because Porters and the baser sort must be numbered in some tribe or company, all these for occasions of warre, are, numbered in this society of the Gentlemen, called Constaffel, and vnder the same they serue in the warres, yea, and giue their voices in the choice of the Master of the society, who is one of the Senate. Also at Schafhusen, the Gentlemen haue a peculiar society: but in all these Cities, the people is diuided into tribes or companies (vulgarly cal∣led Zunft, whereas the Gentlemens society is called Geselschafft or Constaffell).

At Basii there be 15 Tribes, (whereof 4 are called the tribes of the Lords or Gentle∣men) namely of the Merchants, of the Goldsmiths, of the Vintners, of the Apoticaries

and Silkemen (the most populous of all other), and the other eleuen are Plebean Tribes of all kinds of Artisans. Zurech hath twelue Tribes (for the Weauers of wol∣len cloth being few, are numbred among the Dyers.) Schafhusen hath but eleuen Tribes, wherein sometimes Artisans of diuers Arts are ioyned in one Tribe: but each Art hath his peculiar Hall, and these are called the diuided Tribes, and they meete in their peculiar Halles, when they consult of any thing concerning their priuate Art: but they meete in the common Hall of the Tribe for causes touching the Common∣wealth, as the choise of Senators, or Masters of each Tribe.

In the said Cities are two Counsels, the greater when many meete in the name of the people to consult of weighty causes belonging to the Commonwealth, and the lesser, which daily sits in iudgement. At Zurech the greater Counsell or Senate is of 200 men, and the lesser of 50. At Basil the greater is of 244, the lesser of 64. At Schafhu∣sen the greater is of 86, the lesser of 26 Senators. To these ad two Consuls, the Heads or Presidents of publike Counsels in each of these Cities. And this is common to al these Cities, that each Tribe hath two Masters, chosen for half or a whole yeere, which time ended, others succeede in that place, yet commonly he that was Master the last halfe yeere is chosen againe, except there be some impediment. The lesser Senate is diuided into new and old, and that is called the old, whereof the Senators haue serued halfe a yeere, and these are not alwaies called to the meetings, for some businesse only belongs to the new Senate. At Zurech the two Senates are changed each halfe yeere, and the old Senate at the halfe yeeres end chuseth the new. But at Basil and Schafhu∣sen, they remaine in Office a whole yeere. And the Masters of the Tribes are chosen by their owne Tribes, and confirmed by the greater Senate, but they are confirmed by the old Senate at Basil. The voices are openly taken at Zurech, but secretly at Schaf∣husen (for certaine men are set ouer the elections, in whose eares they giue their Voy∣ces softly whispering.) The lesser Counsell or Senate meetes commonly thrice or foure times each weeke. The Consull is President of both Senates, and is chosen by the greater Senate for halfe a yeere, and in some places for a yeere. The Tribunes are ioyned with the Consuls for Heads and Presidents of the Senates; and at Basil nine o∣ther are ioyned to them, who make the Counsell of thirteene, to whom the more weighty affaires are referred, to consider of them before they be propounded to the whole Senate. Zurech hath a peculiar Counsell, which may be called the Exchequer Court, consisting of eight men, chosen foure out of each Senate, and to them all Ex∣chequer accounts are referred. Two Clerkes or Secretaries are present at publike Counsels, with assistants ioyned to them if neede require; and the Office of these Se∣cretaries, especially of the chiefe, is honourable and gainefull, and not easily conferred on any but a Patritian, because they must haue full knowledge of the Lawes, Cu∣stomes, Priuiledges, and all secrets of the Common-wealth.

Zurech hath two publike Courts of Iudgement or Iustice, one of eight Iudges cho∣sen out of the lesser Counsell or Senate, who determine Ciuill causes, Debts, and the like, and from them there is no appeale: but themselues referre the most difficult mat∣ters to the Senate. The other determines the causes of the Reuenue. Basil hath two Courts of Iustice in the great Towne, and a third in the lesser Towne. The greater Court consists of ten Iudges, who are partly taken out of the Senate, partly out of the people, and they determine Ciuill and Criminall causes: but the Burgomaster (or Maior) is President for Ciuill causes, and the Aduocate of the Empire for Criminall, and three men called the Capitall Triumuiri of Senators degree, pleade and proue in∣ditements against malefactors. But at Zurech and Schafhusen, the new Senate iudgeth capitall causes, yet the Consull or Burgomaster is not then President as at other times: but the Aduocate of the Empire, whom the Senate by speciall priuiledge chuseth yeerely out of their owne body. And at Basil capitall Iudgements are giuen in a pub∣like place: but at Zurech in a close priuate Court with the doores shut, and at Schafhusen, the accusation and defence are made in open Court: but all are exclu∣ded when the Senate giues iudgement. The lesser Court of the great Towne at Basil, doth onely determine small controuersies not exceeding the value of

ten pounds. The Court of Iustice in the lesser Towne of Basill, hath his owne Bur∣gomaster or Consull; and determines all causes except criminall. At Schafbusen the Cities Court of Iustice, determines of debts, contracts, and the like: but if the summe of the controuersie exceed the value of one hundred gold Guldens, the Senate iudgo∣eth it. And this Cities Court hath twenty Assessors, namely one of each Tribe, and eight other chosen by the Senate. It hath another Court of Iustice for the Mulcts or Fines, consisting of twelue men, and the Aduocate of the Empire is President thereof, and this Court imposeth Fines, and iudgeth the criminall causes of lesse weight, as small iniuries and vulgar reproches, for the Senate determines of the grea∣ter.

Touching the Magistrates and Officers of these Cities, the Consuls called Burgo∣masters, are of chiefe dignity, then the Tribunes, then diuers Treasurers and Officers about the Reuenues and Tributes. The next degree is of those Officers, who haue the care of publike buildings and workes, then those who haue the care of victuals, as those who looke to the weight and goodnesse of bread, and those who ouersee the shambles, that no vnsound meate be sold, and that all things be sold at a moderate price, which they set downe, and appoint how flesh shall be sold by the pound. In like sort the ouerseers of the fish market, and salted meates, and butter and cheese. Like∣wise the Officers who protect Orphanes and widowes, who dispence publike aimes, gouerning those houses, and who ouersee weights and measures, and the publike Schooles. Some of the prefectures or gouernements belonging to the Cities, are go∣uerned by the Senate of the City, so as the Gouernours remaine Senators in the Ci∣ty, and onely at-set daies goe to the Villages for administration of Iustice; but the Se∣nate onely iudgeth of capitall causes: but to those Gouernements which be larger and farther distant, they send Gouernours, who iudge not onely ciuill, but most capitall causes. In priuiledges, customes, and peculiar Courts of Iudgement, where the prefectures haue power to chuse Iudges among themselues, the Gouernours alter nothing therein, but onely sit as Presidents in their iudgements, these their rights al∣waies preserued. Thus among other, the City of Zurech hath two pleasant saire Townes subiect to it, which are ruled by the Lawes of Zurech, but haue their owne Magistrates, and serue Zurech in warre, but vnder their owne colours. And this shall suffice touching the Common-wealths generall and particular of the Cantons.

Among the fellowes in league, are the Abbot and Towne of Saint Gallus. The * 1.229 Abbot is numbered among the Princes of the Empire, but his power is much dimi∣nished in these daies: yet he sets Gouernours ouer many places, and his Ammans doe Iustice in his name. Also he hath instituted an high Court of Iustice, to which ap∣peales * 1.230 are made from the lesser Courts, and besides he hath Officers of all kinds, after the manner of Princes. The Towne (as likewise that of Mulhuse and Roteuil) is num∣bered among the Cities of the Empire, and it (as the other two) hath the forme of a Common wealth formerly described, sauing that this Towne of Saint Gallus hath some peculiar things. It hath sixe Tribes, whereof one is of Gentlemen. It hath two Senates, the greater and the lesser, in which lesser Senate are foure and twenty Sena∣tors, namely three Consuls, nine Senators and twelue Masters of the Tribes, (for each Tribe hath three Masters chosen by the Tribes, and confirmed by the lesser Coun∣sell or Senate, and one of them yeerely by course gouernes each Tribe, being sixe in number, the other two are of the Senate, and make twelue): And twice euery yeere, is the choice made of the Senate and Magistrates. The first of the three Consuls ex∣erciseth that Office for the present yeere, the second did exercise it the yeere besore, and the third is Iudge of capitall crimes: And the Consull is yeerely chosen by the whole assembly of the people. The greater Senate consists of sixty sixe men. This Towne hath also an inferiour Consull, or (as I may say) a Deputy Consull. The lesser Senate iudgeth ciuill causes. The greater meeteth fiue times in the yeere, and iudgeth of appeales, and of taking new inhabitants, and the like, and extraordinarily it is called oftner, as for iudging capital causes, at which time the Aduocate of the Empire (whō I said to be the third consul) is President of the counsel. The whole people is called to∣gether

thrice in the yeere, first when the Consuls are chosen, 2. when oath is giuen to the newe Consul, thirdly when the Ordination of Tributes is read before the people: & the Lawes deuided into three Parts, are read before the pepole at these three mee∣tings. The first Court of Iustice, is of fiue men, which iudgeth of debts, of wages or hires, of victuals, of iniuries, and fines, without appeale. The court of Iustice for the City, is of twelue men, changed twice each yeere; & from it apeale is admitted, to the lesser Senate, so the cause be aboue the value of fiue pounds; but if he that appeales lose the cause, he paies a fine to the Iudges. The common people of the towne and country, liues by making woollen cloth, whereupon strict Lawes are made for the same, that the web vndressed be viewed by three skillfull men, and be marked accor∣ding to the goodnes, and if it be faulty, be rent in the middest through the breadth, or be burnt, where any great fault is found, and that publikely, besides a fine imposed vpon the weauer. After, sworne men measure and marke the cloth, besides other offi∣cers, who curiously and particularly view each cloth. I said before in the History of this towne, that it made warre vpon the Abbot, when he sought to remoue from it to another towne, more absolutely in his power, not only the gainefull trade of cloth∣working, but also the holy reliques, whereby in those daies great gaine came to them.

Among the Rhetians or Grisons, each conuent or meeting or community hath his Amman, and chiefe Magistrates, yeerely chosen, and a generall Gouernor of the whole * 1.231 leage, called Landtrichter, that is, Iustice of the land, yeerly chosen at the publike mee∣ting. They haue many conuents or meetings, but only three leagues. The head of the second league, called the house of God, is the City of Chur, which hath a Cathe∣drall Church, and the common-wealth thereof is not vnlike that of Zurech. The three leagues haue but one common-wealth; for howsoeuer most places haue their owne Magistrates, and Lawes, or rather customes, and Courts of Iustice aswell for Ci∣uill as criminall causes, yet the chiefe power is in the common or publike Senate of the three leagues, consisting of the Burgesses of the seuerall conuents, not vnlike the generall Senate of the Sweitzers, and the meeting of all the people is seldome called. But they haue another Counsell or Senate of the chief men, namely the Prouinciall Iudge of the vpper league, the Consull of Chur for the league of the house of God, & the Amman of the third league of the ten Iurisdictions, with other chosen men ioi∣ned to them, but this Counsell hath not full power, for the acts thereof are referred to the communities of the leagues, & that stands in force which the greater part of them doth confirme, and the iudgments of such causes as are referred to the seuerall com∣munities, are registred in a written booke. They determine controuersies and giue Iudgements, as the Sweitzers doe. Among their Statutes, it is decreed by common consent, that the Bishop of Chur, or any Ecclesiasticall person, shall not appoint any Ciuill Magistrates, but that they shall be chosen by the voices of the people. The three leagues haue their prefectures or gouernments vnder them, & the gouernor of their Italian prefectures (as of those vnder the Sweitzers) is vulgarly called Il Podesta, from whom the subiects may appeale. The three leagues by course appoint these Gouernors for two yeeres, and the conuentes or communities by course in their owne league, name the said Gouernors for two yeeres.

Touching the Valesians. The conuents of vpper Valesia are seuen, and of the lower * 1.232 are six. The Bishop of Sedune is the Prince of the Country or region, who is named the Earle and Gouernor of the same, and he is chosen by the Cannons of the Church at Sedune, and by the Burgesses sent from the seuen conuents of vpper Valesia. The Captaine of the Country is next to the Bishop, and is chosen by the Bishop and the said Burgesses for two yeeres, and confirmed by the publke consent of the seuerall conuents, and to him all Ciuill causes are referred. Each conuent hath a chiefe Magi∣strate or Maior, or Castellan, who with the Senate of that counent iudgeth Ciuill and capitall causes, and vnder him is the Amman, (whichis the highest officer in the Cau∣tons dwelling in villages). Appeales are admitted from all the seuerall conuents to the publike Senate of Valesia, consisting of Burgesses chosen by the conuents, and this Senate meetes at Sedune twise euery yere, and the Bish op sits in that Counsell, and

the Baly takes the Voyces. By this Senate the Common-wealth is gouerned, the go∣uernours, and publike Officers are chosen, and it is called the highest Court, from which there is no appeale. The Lords of Chiurone, of old were of great authority, and are the Marshalls of the Bishopricke of Sedune, Vicounts of Sedune, and Seneschalls (or Stewards) of Valesia. The Valesians haue a peculiar Statute to represse the vio∣lence of mighty men. The Common wealth is gouerned by the Bishop and the se∣uen Conuents of vpper Valesia, whom lower Valesia obeyeth, being distributed into sixe prefectures or gouernments, and three other prefectures out of Valesia, taken or subdued in the Sauoian warre, are also subiect to them.

The Towne of Bipenne hauing league with the three Cantons, for ciuill causes ac∣knowledgeth * 1.233 the Bishop of Basil, and for Ecclesiasticall iurisdiction is vnder the Bi∣shop of Losanna, but hath cast of the yoke of the Papacy, and obtained immunitie from the Bishop of Losanna, when that Bishoprick and Citie were taken and made subiect to the Canton of Bern. The Bishop of Basil appoints the Maior, out of the Se∣nate of the Towne, and the Maior taketh an oath from the Citizens, and they like∣wise an oath from him, and he with the Senate iudgeth criminall causes, and is Presi∣dent for capitall Iudgements. The Bishop hath halfe of all fines aboue three pound, and certaine tythes with some other reuenewes, but the Customes Impositions and Tributes belong to the Citie. The Citizens serue the Bishop of Basil in warre, but no further from the Towne, then they may returne home the same day: but if he will vse them further, he must hire them with pay. The same priuiledges were granted to this Towne by the Bishop, in the yeere 1382, which he granted to the lesser Towne of Basil. The publike Senates, as well the greater as the lesser, are yeerely chosen by all the Citizens, and the Master of the Citizens, or Burgomaster is next in authority to the Maior, and is chosen by both the Senats, and when they consult of the Common-wealth, the Maior and the Officers of the Bishop goe out of the Counsell. The Con∣sull, Tribunes, Iudges, and other Officers are chosen by both the Senates, onely the Ensigne is chosen by all the people, and he with the Consull hath the care of Pupils. This Towne hath some subiects, and their Conuents without any Gouernour exer∣cise Iudgements: but the greatest matters are referred to the Senate of the Towne.

The Stipendiary Townes or Cities of the Cantons, haue two Counsels or Senates, * 1.234 and he that is President of the publike Counsell is called Schuldthess (as set ouer debts) and at Baden he is chosen by both the Senates. Also they haue their Officers, their Exchequers and Tributes belongiug to each City: but at Baden the customes at the gate belong to the Towne: but the impositions vpon Merchandise belong to the Cantons, to which the Towne is subiect. Lastly, they haue Iurisdiction in Ciuill cri∣minall and capitall causes. Among them the Towne of Frawenfeld redeemed it selfe from the seruitude of the Monastery of Augia, for no small part of the Citizens were Ecclesiasticall slaues to that Monastery. At this day it giues an oath to the Lord of Augia, the priuiledges alwaies preserued, and that Monastery is incorporated to the Bishoprick of Constantia (vulgarly called Costnetz.) The City Iudges haue also power to iudge and punish capitally.

Touching the prefectures or gouernementes vnder the Cantons, the Gouernours * 1.235 are sent by course from the Cantons for two yeeres, who iudge according to the lawes of the seuerall people, and for those beyond the Alpes, the Gouernour hath assistants of the Country chosen and ioyned with him to iudge of capitall and more weighty causes, but in Ciuill causes he iudgeth alone, though sometimes he calles some of the wiser inhabitants to aduise him therein. The Gouernours about the Solstice of the yeere, yeeld account before the Senate of Sweitzerland, which then iudgeth the ap∣peales made by the subiects. They serue the Cantons in warre, to which they are subict, and they follow the standard of that cantons, which for the present yeere giues them a Gouernor, and in ciuill warre they are bound to follow the greater part of the Cantons to which they are subiect. The Gouernor of Baden is present in the publike Senate of the Sweitzers, he takes the voices, and they being equall, is the arbiter of the difference: but he hath only power in the territory of Baden not in the City, and there

he appoints capitall Iudges for life; for their manner is, that the Iudges once chosen by him, exercise that place so long as they liue. And the same Gouernour hath the power to mitigate their Iudgements. The next in autority are the Clerke or Secreta∣ry and the vnder or Deputy Gouernour. Two little Townes of the County or ter∣ritory of Baden, haue Gouernours from the Bishop of Costnetz: but they serue the Sweitzers in their warres, and the Gouernour of Baden is their Iudge for capitall cau∣ses. The prefecture or gouernement of Terg most large of all the rest, hath 50 Parishes, whereof some haue their own immunities or priuiledges, the rest are subiect to diuers iurisdictions: but the Soueraigne power is in the Gouernour sent and chosen by the Cantons, excepting Cella, where the Citizens haue their owne gouernement, the Bi∣shop of Costnetz hauing only the keeping of the Castle, and halfe the mulcts or fines. The seuen Cantons with consent of the Lords in the seuerall iurisdictions of all this prefecture of Torg, appoint one forme of Iustice. And the Iudges impose very great fines, which belong to the Cantons, and especially vpon crimes which haue cohe∣rence with capitall offences, namely, foule iniuries, breaches of peace, violence offered by the high way, challengers of publike waies or passages, changers of Land-markes, or goods committed in trust to their keeping, breakers of publike faith, and those who scandale or reproch any Magistrate. The prefectures of the Saranetes, and the Rhegusci, and those of Italy, haue each a Gouernour, vulgarly called Commissary, sent from the Sweitzers, and because the people speake the Italian tongue, hee hath a Sweitzer skilfull in that tongue for his interpreter. The people hath the power to chuse their owne Magistrates and Officers, and to determine of things concerning their Common-wealth, the Commissary not intermedling therewith.

CHAP. VI. Of the Netherlanders Common-wealth, according to the foresaid subiects of the former Chapters.

LOwer Germany, called of old Belgia, and now commonly * 1.236 Netherland (which the French name Pais bas, that is, Low countries) is diuided into seuenteene Prouinces, as I haue formerly shewed in the Geographicall description there∣of, namely, seuen Counties, of Flaunders, of Artois, of Han∣naw, of Holland, of Zealand, of Zutphane, and of Namurtz; foure Dukedomes, of Luzenburg, of Limburg, of Brabant, and of Gelderland, the Lordship or Dominion of West Freisland, three Countries or Territories, or places of Iu∣risdiction, of Grouing, of Vtrecht, and of Transisola, vulgar∣ly Dlands ouer Ysel. To which fifteene Prouinces, that the number of seuenteene may be compleate, some adde the County of Walkenburg (which is part of the Dukedome of Limburg), and others adde the two dominions of Mecblin and Antwerp, (which are contained vnder the Dukedome of Brebant.) And how soeuer it be not my purpose to speak of any other Prouinces, then those which they cal vnited, and through which onely I passed, yet it is not amisse in a word or two to shew, how these Principalities at first hauing seuerall Princes, by little and little grew into one body, and in our daies through ciuill warre became diuided into two parts, the one of diuers Prouinces vni∣ted for defeuce of their liberty, the other of the rest remaining vnder the obedience of their Prince.

The County of Flaunders hath giuen the name of Flemmings to all the inhabi∣tants of these Prouincess before named, and the Earles thereof, when other Prouinces * 1.237 were erected to Dukedomes, did obstinately retaine their owne degree, least they should disgrace their antiquitic, with the newnesse of any Ducall or other title. And it

is manifest, that this Earle was the first Peere of France, hauing the prerogatiue to car∣ry the sword before the King of France at his Coronation, and to gird the same to his side, being not bound to appeare in Iudgement before his Compeeres, except some controuersie were about the property of his Earledome, or he should deny iustice to his subiects: and finally hauing the badges of Soueraigne Maiesty, to raise an Ar∣my, to make Warre and Peace, to yeeld no tributes or subiection to the King of France, to punish or pardon his subiects, to make Statutes, to grant priuiledges, to coine mony, and to write himself by the Grace of God Earle, which no other Prince of France might do, but only the Duke of Britany, Baldwyn Earle of Flaunders in the yeere 1202, became Emperour of Constantinople, and held that dignity sixty yeeres, af∣ter which time the Empire returned to the Greekes. Earle Lodwick died in the yeere 1383, and Margaret his daughter and heire was married to Phillip Duke of Burgundy, who by her right became Earle of Flaunders. Charles Duke of Burgundy died in the yeere 1477, and Marie his daughter and heire was married to the Emperour Maxi∣millian, and so Flaunders became subiect to the House of Austria.

For Phillip, sonne to Maximillian, died before his father, and left two sons, whereof Charles the eldest was Emperour the fifth of that name, and heire to his Grandfather * 1.238 Maximillian. And Charles the Emperour taking the King of France, Francis the first, prisoner, in the battell of Pauia, in the yeere 1525, forced him to renounce all Soue∣raigne power ouer Flaunders and Artois, and to yeeld the Rightes of the House of Aniou to the Kingdome of Naples, and of the House of Orleans to the Dukedome of Milan, and of Genoa. Charles died, and his younger brother Ferdinand succeeded him in the Empire, being long before designed his successor, by being chosen King of the Romans but he left al his States of inheritance to his eldest son Phillip King of Spaine. The rest of the Prouinces by like right of marriage became subiect to Maximillian, and so fell to Charles, and lastly to the King of Spaine, excepting Virecht and the Tran∣sisolan Dominion, which by the yeelding of the Bishop (reseruing his spiritual rights) and of the States of those Prouinces, were ioyned to the rest, and so finally fell to Phil∣lip King of Spaine.

Histories witnesse, that some of these Prouinces did owe homage to the Empire, * 1.239 and the rest to the King of France, till they fell into the hands of the powerfull Dukes of Borgundy, who by diuers transactions tooke all rights from the Kings of France, and because the Empire hath been euer since in the House of Austria, it cannot seeme strange, the Kings of Spaine being of the same House, that these Prouinces haue been freed of the homage due to the Empire. The Emperour Charles the fifth happily gouerned these Prouinces with great iudgement, handling the people gently, who had alwaies been held vnder a gentle yoke by their Princes, inioying great priuiledges in∣uiolably kept to them, neuer vsed to absolute gouernement, but hauing often taken Armes, when their Princes imposed exactions vpon them, or broke any of their pri∣uiledges, and so bringing their Princes to iust and equall termes. But his son Phillip K. of Spaine, and many other Kingdomes, straying from his Fathers example in the go∣uernement of Netherland, and obstinately despising his counsell, which at his death as it were by his last Testament he gaue him to handle this people gently, and not indu∣ring their voluntarie and free subiection, hath caused the greater, or at least the richer part of these Prouinces to fall from him and his heires. For vpon the first dissention about Religion, Pope Pius the fourth induced Phillip King of Spaine to publish a De∣cree in Netherland, for the establishing of the infamous Inquisition (first inuented in Spaine of late to punish the Iewes and Saracens, who being Christians yet retained their owne rites), and also for the execution of the Decrees made in the Councell of Trent; which done, more then 400 Gentlemen made petition to the King to abolish this decree, and ioyning the intercession of the Emperor, sent this petition to the King by the hands of diuers Lords and Gentlemen, whereof the Prince of Egmond was one, who had done the King very great seruice in the battell of Saint Quintens. These petitioners were despised by the Spaniards, and called Geuses (that is beggers or poore slaues), and the King sent them backe vnregarded, and sent the Duke of Alua to go.

uern Netherland, who cruelly raged against the Professors of the reformed religion, & beheaded the Prince of Egmond and the Earle of Horn, both Knights of the golden fleece, and on all sides proceeded butcherly. In the meane time the Prince of Orange, (who formerly had in vaine perswaded the Prince of Egmond to fly) foreseing this tiranny, with other banished Geutlemen, was gone out of Netherland, and fled to the Prince of Condy in France. At last the Duke of Alua, hauing brought all in subiecti∣on, reformed the policy, and imposed an exaction of the tenth penny, was recalled in∣to Spaine, whither he retourned with much treasure he had extorted, and Don Iuvan of Austria succeeded in that Gouernment, in whose time the fatal Ciuill warre began in Flaunders, and shortly after mutinous troopes called Male contents ioined together, * 1.240 neither acknowledging the King nor the States of the Prouinces, and while Don Iu∣nan pursued them, he died in the Camp in the yeere 1578. Then Alexander Farnese Duke of Parma, was made Gouernor of Netherland, and the King persisting in his pur∣pose to bring that people to absolute subiection, and the Professors of the reformed religion being grieuously persecuted, and all the people being murinously affected for the newe and tirannicall exaction of the tenth penny without consent of the ge∣nerall States, the troubles still continuing in Flaunders, at last some few Prouinces, ha∣uing * 1.241 the Prince of Orange for their Generall in the warre, strictly combined them∣selues in league for mutual defence. So Flaunders and the firme land was left vnder the Spanish yoke, but the confederate Prouinces firmly resoluing to cast off all subiection to the King of Spaine, instituted a new forme of common wealth; For the Prince of Orange wisely and variantly procuring the publike good, was in the yeere 1584 traite∣rously slaine with a baller by a desperate Roague, whereupon the cities of Flaunders lay * 1.242 open to the Duke of Parma.

But the foresaid vnited Prouinces cast themselues into the protection of the Queene of England; and if my, memory faile not, they are thus named, Holland, Zealand, V∣treiht, * 1.243 Groning, west Friesland, besides many townes for Gelderland, some fortes and strong cities of Brabant, and Ostend in Flaunders, a towne for neerenes fit to annoy the Enemy. And the foresaid fortes and strong cities, for the most part lying vpon the coast of the sea within land, & vpon the mouth of the Rheine where it fals into the sea, gaue free traffick by sea to the vnited Prouinces, & forbad the same to the cities with∣in land, and besides yeelded this commodity; that as the Spanish soldiers from their forts send frey booters to spoile the vnited countries of Gelderland, Groning & Friesland, so the soldiers of the states might frōthence make incursiōs vpō the countries subiect to the King of Spaine, wherby the country people were forced to pay large yeerly cō∣tributions, to be free from this spoile. The few inhabitants of these small Prouinces, whome men will iudge but a breakefast to the Spanish Army, notwithstanding haue not only bene able to this day to keepe out these powerfull forces from entring their territories; but may iustly brag, that they haue wonne many strong forts and townes from the Spaniard, and carried their Army into Flaunders, where in a field fought at Newport, they obtained a glorious victory against the Spaniardes. And so much in small progresse of time haue their iust and moderate Counsells increased their com∣mon-wealth, gouerned with great equity and equality, as at last forsaken (as it were) by the King of France, & for the time hauing little helpe from England, they alone did not onely long defend themselues from the powerfull reuenge of the Spaniard, but stoutly bearing out the warr to a wished peace, are now no more to be pittied, but in common iudgment rather to be enuied and feared by their neighbours.

Mention hath bene made of the Prince of Orange, and hereafter mention is to be * 1.244 made of his sonne Count Maurice, therefore it will not be amisse to say somthing of this noble family. The vnited Prouinces consisting of citizens and the common peo∣ple, there being few Gentlemen in Friesland, and few or none in Holland and Zeland, and such kind of Plebean men vnfit to leade Armies, they aswell for the common∣wealths sake, first tooke the Prince of Orange for their head, as after for thankfulnes to him much esteemed the Family of Nassaw, and besides others of that Family go∣uerning in Friesland and other parts, made choise of the said Princes sonne Count Mau∣rice

to be General of their Army, but with limited power from the States, and he hath a double (as I thinke) voice in their publike meetings, in which notwithstanding hee seldome or neuer vsed to be present. His father the Prince of Orange had all his inhe∣ritance in Brabant and Flaunders, excepting the Principality of Orange, seated in France neare the City of Marseits, und when he suspected the counsels of the King of Spaine (into whose net Count Egmond, confident in his innocency and great seruice done to the King, and the Count of Horne, vnaduisedly fell), he first withdrew himselfe into France, and after into Holland, where (as I said) hee ioyned with the States of the Vni∣ted Prouinces, and was much respected and loued of them all, inioying from them honourable meanes of maintenance, well deserued in that his name and assistance much profited the common cause. He had many wiues; first, he married the Coun∣tesse of Buren, sole daughter and heire to her father, and she bare him a sonne, who in the beginning of these troubles, was a Student in the Vniuersity of Louan, whence the Gouernour called him, and sent him into Spaine, and she bore him likewise a daugh∣ter, which was married to Count Hollock, a German well respected by the States for his warlike reputation and good seruices done to them, and he with his wife liued in Holland, when I passed through these parts. His second wife was the sister to the Ele∣ctor of Saxony, by whom he had the foresaid Count Maurice, who yet being young, succeeded his father in the generall conduct of the States Army, and about this time whereof I write, had taken two strong Cities in Brabant, the inheritance of the Prince of Orange, namely, Bredaw and Getrudenberg; and because they were part of the Earle∣dome of Buren, some difference was then about them, betweene the said Count Mau∣rice and his said sister by the fathers side, wherein it was generally said, that the States fauoured the Count. Also the Prince had by this wife a daughter, after married to the Gouernour of Friesland. His third wife was sister to the Duke of Mompensier in France, which had been a Nun, and by her hee had sixe daughters. Lewis married to the Palatine of the Rhein, Marie then liuing at Hage, the third liuing then in France, the fourth with the Count of Schwarthenburg, and Francis also then liuing at Hage, and a sixth then brought vp in the County of Nassaw. His fourth wife was a French Lady of the Family Chastillon, famous in that worthy Admirall of France killed in the Pari∣sian Massacre. And this wife after the Prince was slaine liued then at Hage, with her onely sonne by him, who being borne at Delph in Holland, was therefore, and for ma∣ny respects much regarded by the Hollanders, and yet being a childe, was honoured with military commands, and a large stipend for his maintenance, and shortly after had the title of Colonell of Holland, with no small addition to his meanes.

Being now to speake of the Magistrates, Lawes and degrees of Orders in this Commonwealth, it will not be amisie, first for coniecture of the generall estate of Ne∣therland, to write some few things out of Marchantius a Flemming, and other appro∣ued Authours, particularly of the County of Flanders, for the preheminence it alwaies had ouer the rest of the Prouinces. The chiefe strength of the Common-wealth of * 1.245 Flanders, is in the Counsell or Parliament of the three generall States, namely, of the Clergy, the Nobility, and the foure members, (in steed of the people making the third estate in other Kingdomes), and without the consent of these, the Earles were neuer wont to exact money, or make warre. And howsoeuer the King of Spaine hath weak∣ned the authority of this Counsell, yet when Subsidies are imposed, the very forme of old proceeding comforts the people, as a shadow of their old liberty. The Earle by writing is to appoint the time and place of this Assembly, or in the Earles name the Counsell of Flanders vsed to call together the Burgesses or Deputies there∣of.

In these three States the Clergy is of chiefe dignitie, as well for their degree, as for the greatnesse of their reuenewes, and many Territories vnder their command, and a∣mong these were onely fiue Bishops, till Pope Pius the fourth in the yeere 1560, esta∣lished three new seates of Bishops at Gant, Bruges, and Ypre.

The first degree of Nobility, is that of Barons, hauing their name of Ban∣ners, which they are bound to follow, whereof there bee very many in Flan∣ders,

and of them some in later times haue beene raised to the titles of Earles and Prin∣ces.

In the second ranke, are the Lords of Townes and Villages, whence Gentlemen haue their sirnames, and they cannot be numbered without tediousnesse: But almost all of them haue possession giuen them from some of the Feudatory Courts of the Earles of Flanders, and differ in many customes, but in this all agree, that he who hath this fee, cannot alienate it, without the consent of the Prince and the next heire, or vp∣on oath giuen in Court, that hee doth it for pouerty and want. The inheritance of Fees descends to the eldest sonnes, a third part reserued for the younger brothers, so they giue ouer to the elder their part in the other goods that are not in Fee. And it is an high fault, if these Lords impose any tribute vpon their subiects, except it bee with the consent of the Earle of Flaunders. There bee some of these that are called vassals, whereof some are clients of an higher, some of a lower degree. And the Earle of Flan∣ders hath about seuenteene feudatory Courts, and the number is very great of Cli∣ents in Fee, depending immediately vpon one or other of the said Courts, whereby the Earle hath many pecuniary profits and other seruices, vpon fines and alienations of inheritance.

In the third rancke of Gentlemen are they, who hold inheritance in Fee, whereof some are tied to the Iurisdiction and Counsell of the Earle, as the Chancelor (so cal∣led of correcting or cancelling writings ill drawne with blotting outlines), which dig∣nitie is tied to the Prepositure of Bruges Church, and before the Counsell of Flaunders was erected, this Office was of greater authoritie then now it is. Others of this kind are Burgraues or Castellanes or high Sheriffes, who are set Iudges ouer Townes and Castles, with prerogatiue to haue a proportion of the mulcts or fines, which dignity belongs to certaine Families, and may be alienated to others by sale, or for dowrie in marriage, and all haue not the like but diuers iurisdiction and preheminence. The Burgraue of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath the Lordship or command of the Towne (which no other Burgraue hath), the ruling of the weights in the Market, the customes at the Gate, ca∣pitall Iudgement, the fines that are vnder three pounds of Paris, and a part with the Earle of the greater fines, and the power to appoint the Baily, Scabins and Burgoma∣fter, and a third part of the goods of bastards dying without children. Also the Bur∣graue of Ypre takes an oath to himselfe of the Officers of that Towne as well as to the Earle, and he hath the fines, and power to appoint Magistrates. Others of this third rancke of Gentlemen haue warlike Offices by inheritance, as the Constable (so called of Conine and stapel, as the stay and vpholding of the King), who hath the highest com∣mand in the warres; and the Admirall (so called of a Greeke word), who hath the chiefe command in Nauall affaires. Then two Marshals (so called as skilfull in hors∣manship, for the old Dutch called an Horse-mar, and now a mare is by them called meri, and schalc signifies cunning.) Also the Steward of the house. And the militarie titles still remaine hereditary to diuers families, but the exercise of the Office is taken from them. Other Gentlemen of this third ranck, are by inheritance Officers to o∣uersee the Reuenues, and to take accounts; such are the Treasurers and receiuers for the Princes Rents, for perpetuall Tributes of land, and these honours still remaine to certaine Families, though these Rents are now brought in ready money into the Ex∣chequer. Other Gentlemen of this third ranck, haue Offices in Court, as the Master of the houshold, Chamberlaine, Cup-bearer, which offices are proper by inheritance to certaine Families: but the Master of the game, as well for hunting as hawking, and the Water-Graues, (ouerseeing Lakes and Riuers for Swannes, fishing, and other like things), are offices giuen at the Princes pleasure, and not proper to any Fami∣lie.

The fourth rancke of Gentlemen is of those, who are adorned with the Knightly girdle, and they are called guilded Knights, of their golden spurres and other orna∣ments, which honour the Princes giue for great seruices, creating them, with laying a drawne sword on their left shoulder, and with certaine solemnity of words, & those who haue this title, be they neuer so meane, are made Gentlemen with

their posteritie; and if they be Gentlemen, yet it addes dignities to them. And be∣cause I haue made this mention of Knights, giue mee leaue to adde a word of the Knightly order of the Golden Fleece, instituted by the Duke of Burgundy, Phillip the Good, in the yeere 1429, vpon the very day of his mariage with Elizabeth of Portugall, in imitation of Gedions Fleece, and of the Golden Fleece fetcht by the Argonauts of Greece. He receiued into this Order, Gentlemen vnblameable for life and valour in Armes, whereof the Prince and his successours are the Head or chiefe President, and hee gaue each of them a Scarlet gowne of woollen cloth (which his son Charles chan∣ged into a red Veluet Gowne), and a gold chaine, with his fathers Emblem, of a steele striking fire out of a flint, vpon which chaine hangs the Golden Fleece, and vpon the death of any Knight this badge is sent backe, to be bestowed vpon some other Gen∣tleman of merit. At first the number of these Knights with the Prince their head was twenty fiue: but within fiue yeeres they were increased to thirty fiue. And the Em∣perour Charles the fifth in the yeere 1516, made the number fifty one. At the first in∣stitution, this order had foure Officers, a Chancelor, a Treasurer, a King at Armes, and a Secretary; and in the Court of this Order, the vnlawfull flying of any Knight out of the field, and all other crimes, and the dissentions among them, are iudged without appeale. The feast of the Order hath been kept in diuers places, according to the Prin∣ces pleasure, but the Armes of the Knights are set vp in the Chancell of the chiefe Church at Bruges, where the feast thereof was kept at the first institution. In generall, Flaunders hath a great number of Lords and Gentlemen (as likewise the Dukedome of Luxenburg, and adioyning Prouinces), and they exercise themselues in feeding of Cattle and tillage, but iudging ignoble all trade of Merchants, and profession of ma∣nuall arts. They haue no immunities (as in Artois, Henault, and all France), but beare the same burthen of tributes with the people, to keepe them from sedition, while the Gentlemen, hated by them, beare the same burthen as they doe.

Hauing spoken of the two States of the Clergy and Gentlemen, it remaines to adde something of the third State, namely, the foure members, which haue the place of the common people in other Kingdomes; and they are Ghant, Bruges, Ypre, and Terra Franca, that is, the Free land, which foure Territories haue the chiefe, or rather all authoritie in Flaunders. Each of these members is exempted from all confisca∣tion of goods by old priuiledge, confirmed by the Emperour Charles the fifth, in the yeere 1549. Other Cities, howsoeuer they haue their Magistrates, Lawes and Reue∣newes to themselues, yet in the common Counsell or Parliament for imposing tri∣butes, or leauying of souldiers, they follow the foure members, and all Flaunders is bound to their Decree in this generall meeting of the States, the Clergie, Gen∣tlemen, Lords and Burgesses of other Cities consulting with the foure members: but they challenging all authoritie to decree, and solely representing the whole bodie of Flaunders in the generall meetings of all Netherland. Iohn Duke of Burgundie remoued from Lile to Ghant the Senate, called the Counsell of Flaunders, and gi∣uing the Law to all Flaunders. Bruges, a most pleasant Citie is the second mem∣ber, hauing this priuiledge aboue all other Cities, that hee who is free of the same by birth, gift, buying, or marriage, is freed from all confiscation of any goods wheresoeuer found, no crime or case excepted; whereas the priuiledges of other Ci∣ties alwaies except violence offered to the persons of the Prince, his Wife, and Chil∣dren. Also Bruges hath a stately Mint-house, with priuiledge to coyne money. Ypre is the third member, which City I passe ouer, for feare to be tedious. The fourth member is Terra Franca, added to the rest (being but three at the first institution), by Phillip the Good, in the yeere 1437, with intent to bridle the power of Bruges, which Citie then much repined at the same, and neuer ceased to raise tumults, till Marie, wife to the Emperour Maximilian abolished this fourth member, which Charles the fifth their Grand-child shortly after restored to that dignitie.

Among the Magistrates some of them doe properly belong to the Princes af∣faires, namely, the Legall Chamber, consisting of the Princes Counsellers, and being (as it were) the head of other Courts, the meeting and number where∣of

is at the Princes pleasure, but commonly the meeting is at Ghant, and they consult of waighty affaires, (which since haue beene referred to the Princes Priuy Counsell, or to the counsell of Flaunders, seated at Ghant). And to the same are referred all controuersies touching fees, and appeales from feodnary Courts, which are iudged without appeall, in the presence of the Earle or his Baily, there being a chaire, cushion, and Sword of estate. Also the chamber Hastredeninga, that is, the supreme court of accounts, cōsisting of hereditary treasurers, yeerly meeting at Lile for three daies, who iudge without appeale all things touching Receiuers, with personall and reall acti∣ons belonging to the Princes patrimony, and giue oathes to new Treasurers and Feo daries. The third court of accounts, established at Lile, consists of a President, foure Masters, fiue helpers, and two clarkes. It examines the accompts of reuenues by rents of lands, woods, customes at gates, confiscations, Fines, goods left to the Prince, as by shipwracks and Bastards dying without children, by homages, Pensions, and like profits, and all hereditary treasurers, and the two generall Receiuers, giue ac∣compt in this court. Phillip the bold gaue this court great authority, but Iohn his sonne, remoued the counsellers thereof to the office of Iustice in Ghant, and left the court at Lile to register the Princes edicts, and Priuiledges granted by him. Fourthly the court called the Counsell of Flaunders, which I said was remoued from Lile to Ghant, and seems chiefe in dignity; first instituted, partly by litle & litle to draw Flaun∣ders from the iurisdiction of Paris, in imitation of Brabant, Hennault, and Holland; for which howsoeuer the Princes did homage to the Emperor, yet they belonged not to the iurisdiction of the Empire, homage and iurisdiction by nature and in themselues being much different. But the chiefe cause of the institution, was the long absence of Phillip the bold in France, during the infirmity of the French King, in whose time this court formerly kept in diuers places at the Princes pleasure, was setled at Ghant, and to this court are referred all things belonging to the Princes right and authority, & the controuersies of Coiners, of the Church, of the Prouince and of Cities among them∣selues and with others, and appeales from Magistrates, and ratifying the Princes par∣dons for crimes. The Counsell consists of a President (of a Knightly degree by ver∣tue of his office) eight Counsellors (hauing yeerly stipends) foure Commissaries (hauing part of the profit by informations) and for Assessors, the Procurator & the Aduocate of the Prince, the Treasurer of the reuenues, a Secretary and a Notary. Besides these courts and this said Counsell, Marchantius mentioneth a court of Iustice highest and without appeale ouer all Netherland, instituted by Charles last Duke of Burgandy in the yeere 1473 at Mechlin, (as being in the Center of Netherland) and it iudgeth after that is equall and good, in imitation of the Parliament of Paris; so as suiters needed not to follow the Earles Court. And the Prince was chiefe head of this Counsell, or in his absence the Chancellor, he being not present, the Bishop of Tornay, with two Presidents, ten Lay and nine Clergy Counsellors, six Masters of Re∣quests (who were commanded to ride on horseback to the Senate, clad in Purple.) But Mary the daughter of the said Charles, fearing the French and Ciuill war, commanded the ceasing of iudgement in this Court, which Phillip her son restored, and in the yeere 1493 reestablished that court at Mechlin, but lesse and more weake, as it still remaines.

And this shall suffice of the Magistrates belonging to the Princes affaires. Others be∣long to the subiects in seuerall Countries and Cities. Such are the Scabines and the Bailies. Scabines are so called of a German word Schaffen (that is to dispatch, or of an Hebrew word (as the Germans say.) These defend the rights and priuiledges of the people, determine controuersies by the Statutes and municipall customes, or for want of them, by the written Law, and are present when any are tortured, and iudge capitall causes, the pardoning whereof is rather permitted to the Prince, then much v∣sed by him. And these Magistrates are diuersly named in diuers places, as Voegte (Tu∣tor) Portmeister, (Officer of the Port or Hauen), Lanthouder, (that is, Keeper of the Land,) Kourcher (that is, chosen Lord), and Burgermaster (that is, Master of the Citi∣zens). Vnder them are the Treasurers or Receiuers in each City, and aswell they as the Scabines, are chosen by the Commissaries of the Prince. Next are the Baylies,

so called of a French word, as Tutors and Keepers; and they are diuersly called in di∣uers places, namely Schuldheten, as Iudges of debts: and they differ from the Scabines, in that the Scabines Iudge, the Bailies execute their Iudgements and the Princes E∣dicts; they haue stipend, these are paid out of the Fines; they are changed after one or two yeeres, these continue long in Office; lastly, they respect the rights of the people, these of the Prince. In the Villages they haue Officers called 〈◊〉〈◊〉, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Edicts of the Magistrate, and warne Debters to make payment, and vpon longer delay then is permitted by the Municipall Lawes, sell their goods at the outery. They haue a supreme Iudge of capitall causes, whom they call Soueraigne Baily, instituted in the yeere 1374, to apprehend murtherers and banished men, and to put them to death, or otherwise punish them, with the assistance of two Gentlemen hauing fees, or being Feodatory Clients to the Prince And to this Officer authority was lately giuen & confirmed by the Emperor Charles the fifth, to release banishment, and for the eues and man slayers by chance, or vpon their owne defence, and like offenders, vpon satis∣faction made to the next Kinsman of the man-killer, and to him that was robbed: not onely to giue them safe conduct to passe for forty daies, but also to pardon their crimes, so as the Mulcts or Fines be gathered for the Prince, not to his behoofe; and the Counsell of Flanders approue the confessions of the offender to be true. But in case the Magistrate of the place where the offender dwelt, require him to be there tri∣ed, it cannot be withstood. And this Office is of such dignity, as Knights for long time haue executed the same. Many Tributes were of old granted to the Prince, as perpetuall Tributes of the Fields, of Corne, Oates, Cheese, and Larde; which things for foode, haue long time beene redeemed with money, the price being yeerely set diuersly by the Counsell of accounts seated at Lile. And no doubt through troubles and ciuill warres, from the beginning to this day, all like burthens are greatly increa∣sed both in number and measure, which may more easily bee coniectured, by that which shal be said of this subiect, in the discourse of the vnited Prouinces.

Flanders is most ruled by municipall Lawes and customes of Townes and Cities, and for want of them by the Ciuill Lawes. The Lawes of Flanders forbid any man to giue in Legacies by his last Will and Testament, more then the thirds of his goods, (wherein are comprehended Lands in Fee); or that any stranger should beare the of∣fice of Magistracy: yet strangers may there inherite their Kinsmens goods, contrary to the custome of France, England, and Scotland, where the Kings haue the goods of all strangers dying intestate, and hauing there no children. In Flanders no man is depri∣ued of his mothers inheritance for bastardy, no not the children of a noble woman being a concubine, except some municipall Statute made by the Princes, doe in some places preiudice them. The Citizens of Curtrae about the yeere 1557, and those of Ghant some sixe yeeres after, haue excluded those who are borne in adultery or incest from their mothers inheritance: but the prouinciall Counsell of Flanders in the yeere 1532, gaue sentence, that a Bastard should succeed in the see of his mother, with priui∣ledge of age and sex, euen where the Parents leaue Children lawfully begotten.

I returne to the foresaid Prouinces, which I said to be vnited in mutuall league for * 1.246 their defence against the Spaniards. The said Prouinces, at the first breaking out of the ciuill warre, when Antwerp was besieged, humbly and instantly besought Elizabeth Queene of England, to vndertake their patronage and defence, and to encourage and giue her more power, offered her the Soueraignety of those Prouinces; but the most wise Queene with graue counsell, and for weighty reasons, refused to take them for Subiects. Perhaps (among other reasons of greater weight) fearing lest vndertaking that warre as Queene of the Prouinces, most part of the burthen thereof should fall vpon her English subiects, thinking it probable, that the Netherlanders, being a peo∣ple which had often taken Armes against their Prince, of all other things least bearing new taxes and impositions, (which they professed, next the persecution for Religion, to be the chiefe cause of this warre), would alwaies be apt to stir vp sedition when her Maiesty as their Prince should impose but half the tributes & customes, which them∣selues by general consent, & for loue of liberty haue imposed & born with incredible

patience, during this warre. And howsoeuer her Maiesty desired their liberty should be preserued, yet the peace betweene England and Spaine, howsoeuer shaken by many iniuries on both sides, prouoking desire of reuenge, notwithstanding was not yet ful∣ly broken. And it seemes probable to me (not knowing those counsels but by conie∣cture), that her Maiesty being a woman, the King of Spaine being powerfull, and some of her Subiects being alienated from her for the reformation of Religion, thought it more wisdome to suffer warre for her iust defence, then her selfe openly to beginne the same: yet would shee not altogether neglect the afflicted people of those Prouin∣ces, but resolued with the States thereof, that they should make Count Maurice sonne to the Prince of Orange, Generall of their Army, gouerning their owne affaires, and her Maiesty should professe the defence of that afflicted people, with whom England alwaies had strict league of trade and amity, till meanes might be vsed for restoring them to the King of Spaines fauour. Whereupon at the instant suite of the States, the tenth of August in the yeere 1585, her Maiesty granted them an aide of fiue thousand Foot, and a thousand Horse, to whom her Maiesty was to giue pay during the warre, yet so as the Prouinces were bound to make restitution of all her expences, when the warre should be composed; and for pledge of performance, should giue into her Ma∣iesties hands the Towne of Vlishing in Zealand, with the adioining Castle of Ramme∣kins, to be kept with a Garrison of seauen hundred English foote, and the Towne of Brill with some adioining Forts, to be kept with a Garrison of 450 English Foot, the said Prouinces being bound (as I said) to make reall satisfaction to her Maiesty at the end of the warre, for all expences, aswel of the said Forces, as of these Garrisons, which amounted yeerly to the summe of one hundred twenty six thousand pounds sterling. And her Maiesty for the safety of her neighbours bore this intollerable burthen, till the yeere 1594, at which time Sir Thomas Bodley Knight, her Maiesties Ambassadour for those Prouinces, by a new transaction diminished those great expences, the wealth of those Prouinces being then much increased, aswell by the concourse of Merchants leauing desolate Flanders to dwell in that flourishing State, as because they had brought many Countries by right of warre to yeeld them contributions, namely, all the Sea Coast of Brabant, some part of Flanders, with the Countries vulgarly called, Ommelands, Drent, Twent, Linghen, Limbrough, and Walkenbrough, and had greatly in∣creased their tributes, aswel in Holland, Zeland, Freesland, and Vtrecht, as in Guelderland, Zutphan, Dlandt ouer Ysell, and lastly, had taken many strong Townes of no small mo∣ment, namely, Deuenter, Zutphan, Nimmenghen, Stonwicke, Bredaw, Hulst, Steneberg, and Groninghen. The state of those Prouinces being (as I said) thus increased, and her Ma∣iesty being forced for many yeeres to keepe a strong army at home, to subdue the I∣rish Rebels, her Maiesties Ambassadour at the foresaid time made a new transaction with the States, for diminishing the charge of the English Forces seruing them. And this helpe so long giuen by her Maiesty to the vnited Prouinces, cannot seeme of smal moment: For howsoeuer the Queen did not alwaies keepe the full number of the said Forces, and sometimes called home, or cashiered part of them, yet shee did alwaies maintaine the greatest part, decreasing or increasing the same according to the neces∣sity of the present affaires, and imploied the Forces called home, onely in voiages by Sea, profitable aswell to the vnited Prouinces, as to England, and that for a short time of Sommer seruice, after sending them backe to serue the States:

The States who gouerne these Prouinces (if they haue made no change in parti∣culars, which at pleasure they both can and vse to doe), are graue men, Counsellors or * 1.247 Burgesses, vulgarly called States, chosen by the people of each City and Towne, not for a limited time, but during pleasure, and with full power; who residing in the chief City of the Prouince, haue care all iointly of the prouinciall affaires, and each particu∣larly of his Cities or Townes affaires: And this Counsell must needes be distracted with diuers opinions, arising from the diuers affaires of each Prouince, City & Town, and the seuerall commandements they receiue at home. These prouinciall States, chuse among themselues one, two, or three Burgesses for each Prouince, (according to the condition and capacity of those that are chosen: for how many soeuer they

be, they haue but one voice for their Prouince at generall meetings), and these they send to reside at Hage in Holland, with like authority as they haue, there to gouerne the publike affaires of all the vnited Prouinces, and they are called the generall States. And as the prouinciall States may be diminished in number or increased, according to the occasions of the publike businesse, or of any particular meeting, and may bee called home by the Citizens who chuse them; so the generall States chosen by them to reside at Hage, enioy their places vpon like condition. And out of these generall States certaine chosen men are made Counsellors, to order the affaires of warre, and to assist and direct the Generall of the Army therein. Others are set ouer the affaires of the Admiralty, others ouer the Chauncery of Brabant, and others ouer diuers par∣ticular Offices, (I call them Counsellors of the Chauncery of Brabant, who manage the affaires of Brabant belonging to Holland). This must alwaies be vnderstood, that the Burgesses or States of Holland, in respect of the dignity of that Prouince, many waies increased and inriched aboue the rest, haue somewhat more authority and re∣spect, then any other; but the wheele of the publike State is turned by the Senate of the generall States residing at Hage, yet so, as they doe not take vpon them to deter∣mine difficult matters, without some diffidence, till they haue the consent of their par∣ticular Cities and Prouinces, except they be made confident by the concurring of e∣minent men, who can draw or leade the people to approue of their doings, or in such cases as by long practice they fully know not vnpleasing to the people. So wary are they, notwithstanding the Prouinciall States from their Communities, and the gene∣rall States at Hage from them, haue most ample power and absolute commission, in expresse words, to doe any thing they iudge profitable for the Commonwealth. And it is a remarkeable thing, to obserue their Art, when in difficult cases they desire to protract time, or delude Agents, how the generall States answere, that they must first consult with the prouinciall States, and they againe answere, that they must first know the pleasure of their Communities, before they can determine, and each of them hath nothing more in his mouth, then the consent of his superiours, (for so they call them). Whereas if businesse were so to be dispatched, no doubt great difficulty would arise in all particular actions. In the Senate of the generall States, besides the States them∣selues, Count Maurice hath (as I thinke) a double voice, yet I neuer obserued him to be present at their assemblies. The Ambassadour of England hath likewise his voice, and Count Solms (as I heard) because he married the widdow of Count Eg∣mond, and for his good deserts in the seruice of the vnited Prouinces, hath for him∣selfe and his heires the like priuiledge. Thus the Commonwealth in generall is Ari∣stocraticall, (that is, of the best Men), saue that the people chuseth the great Senate, which rules all.

Touching the Commonwealths of particular Cities. Amsterdam is the chiefe Ci∣ty of Holland, where the great Senate consists of thirty sixe chiefe Citizens, whereof * 1.248 one dying, another is chosen into his place; and this Senate yeerely chuseth foure Consuls, who iudge ciuill causes; and haue power to appoint ten Iudges of criminall causes (vulgarly called Skout), though they be not of that Senate. The other Cities are in like sort gouerned, but according to the greatnesse of the City or Towne, they haue greater or lesser number of Senators.

The Tributes, Taxes, and Customes, of all kinds imposed by mutuall consent, (so great is the loue of liberty or freedome) are very burthensome, and they willingly beare them, though for much lesse exactions imposed by the King of Spaine (as they hold) contrary to right, and without consent of his Subiects, they had the boldnesse to make warre against a Prince of such great power. Yet in respect of the vnequal pro∣portioning of all contributions, they are somewhat at ods among themselues, & ma∣ny times iarre, so as it seemed no difficult thing to breake their concord, had not the common Enemy & the eminent danger of Spanish reuenge, together with the sweet∣nesse of freedome once tasted, forced them to constant vnity. This I dare say, that when they humbly offered themselues vassals to the Queene of England, in the first infancy of their Common-wealth, if her Maiesty, or any other Prince whosoeuer,

vndertaking their protection, had burthened them with halfe the exactions they now beare, it is more then probable, that they would thereby haue beene so exasperated, as they would haue beene more ready to haue returned vnder the obedience of the King of Spaine, whose anger they had highly prouoked, then to endure the yoke of such a Protector: For each Tunne of Beere (which they largely swallow), they pay into the Exchequer sixe Flemmish shillings (each shilling being sixe stiuers), I meane of Beere sold abroad, for they pay onely foure shillings for such Beere, as men brew for the vse of their priuate families, which frugality few or none vse, except perhaps some brew small Beere for their Families, and indeed I doubt they would find small fruga∣lity in brewing other Beere for themselues, if the Cellar lay open to their seruants. And howsoeuer the Tunnes be of diuers prices, according to the goodnesse of the Beere, namely of two, three, foure, fiue, or sixe Guldens, the Tunne (though at Leyden onely the Brewers may not sell Beere of diuers prices, for feare of fraud in mixing them), yet there is no difference of the Tribute. They haue excellent fat pastures, whereof each Aker is worth forty pound, or more to be purchased, and they pay tri∣bute for euery head of cattle feeding therein, as two stiuers weekely for each Cow for the Paile, the great number whereof may be coniectured, by the plenty of cheese ex∣ported out of Holland, and the infinite quantity of cheese and butter they spend at home, being the most common food of all the people: For Oxen, Horses, Sheepe, and other Beasts sold in market, the twelfth part at least of the price is paid for tribute, and be they neuer so often by the yeere sold to and fro, the new Masters still pay as much. They pay fiue stiuers for euery bushel of their owne wheate, which they vse to grind in publike Mils: And since they giue tribute of halfe in halfe for foode and most ne∣cessary things, commonly paying as much for tribute as the price of the thing sold, the imposition must needs be thought greater, laid vpon forraigne commodities, ser∣uing for pleasure, pride, and luxury: besides that, these tributes are ordinary, and no doubt vpon any necessity of the Commonwealth, would be increased. French wines at Middleburg the Staple thereof, and Rhenish wines at Dort the Staple thereof, are sold by priuiledge without any imposition, but in all other places men pay as much for the Impost, as for the wine: Onely in the Campe all things for food are sold with∣out any imposition laid vpon them: And some, but very few eminent men, haue the priuiledge to pay no imposition for like things of food. Each Student in the Vniuer∣tie, hath eighty measures of wine (vulgarly called Stoup) allowed him free from impo∣sition, and for six barrels of Beere, onely payes one Gulden and a quarter, that is, two shillings six pence English, being altogether free from all other tributes, which priui∣ledge the Citizens enioy in the name of the Students dieting with them, and no doubt the Rector and professors of the Vniuersity haue greater immunity in these kinds.

One thing is hardly to be vnderstood how these Prouinces thus oppressed with tributes, and making warre against a most powerfull King, yet at this time in the heate of the warre, (which vseth to waste most flourishing Kingdomes, and make Prouinces desolate), had farre greater riches, then any most peaceable Countrey of their neigh∣bours, or then euer themselues formerly attained in their greatest peace and prosperi∣tie: Whether it be for that (according to the Poet) Ingenium mala sape monent, Aduer∣sity oft whets the wit, so as by warre they are growne more witty and industrious. Or for that Flanders, and Antwerp the famous City, in former times so drew all traf∣ficke and rich Merchants to them, as all the neighbour Prouinces were thereby impo∣uerished, all which trade by the warre, fell to Holland, most strong in shipping; or for that, the vnited Prouinces haue such commodity by the Sea, and waters running to all Townes, and by the strength of their cities, as in the heat of war they are free from the enemies incursions, or any impediment of their traffick, and seeme rather to carry the war to their confines, then to haue it in their bosomes. In which point, it is not vnplea∣sant to remember, how the Hollanders mock the Spaniards, as if, not acquainted with the Northern Sea, & the ebbing and flowing therof, they thought they might at plea∣sure come into any hauen, & leade their army into any of those Prouinces, & that when

the Spaniards first entered Holland with their Army, and they cutting the banckes of the sea drowned their Country, the Spaniards were therewith astonished, and gaue gold chaines, money, and the most precious things they had to the Country people, on condition they would bring them out of those watery places to firme land. If any man require truer and greater reasons of these Prouinces growing rich by warre, let him make curious search thereof, for it is besides my purpose. No doubt, the frequent Armes of the sea within land, passing by their Cities, the innumerable waters (though for the most part standing, or little mouing), which by made ditches carry boats and barkes to all their Cities, (being there more frequent then in any other part of the World), and to all their Villages, and compasse almost all their pastures, yeeld no small commodity to their Common-wealth. For they hauing little of their owne to export, and wanting Corne, Wood, or Coales, and many necessaries for their vse, yet by this onely benefit, and their singular industry, not only most abundantly inioy all commodities of all Nations for their owne vse, but by transporting them from place to place with their owne ships (whereof they haue an vnspeakable number), make very great gaine, being delighted in Nauigation by nature (as borne and bred in the midst of Seas and waters), and hauing by warre, heating their Flegmaticke humours, attained to such skill therein, as for trafficke they saile to the most remote coasts of the world, and in processe of time being growne so bold sea-men, as they will scarcely yeeld in this Art, to the English for many former yeeres excelling therein. So as their tributes imposed on Merchants commodities, must needs be of exceeding great moment.

And not to weary my selfe with the curious search thereof, I will onely adde for coniecture of the generall, one particular related to me by credible men. That in time when Italy suffered dearth, and was supplied with corne from these parts, the tributes of one Citie Amsterdam, in one weeke, exceeded the summe of ten thousand pounds sterling, whence the reuenewes of all tributes in all the Hauens and Cities, may bee coniectured to be excessiuely great. So as adding the impositions vpon domesticall things, and the great contributions paid by the enemies subiects vpon the confines in time of warre (to purchase the safety of their persons and goods, with freedome to till their grounds from the rapine of freybooting souldiers), a man may well say, that the vnited Prouinces are no lesse able, then they haue been daring, to doe great things.

This Common-wealth is gouerned by particular lawes and customes of diuers * 1.249 places, and by the publike edicts vpon diuers new occasions made by the States of the Prouinces, and these wanting, by the Ciuill law. The particular Cities are gouer∣ned after the manner aboue named. And particularly at Leyden, my selfe haue obser∣ued the inhabitants of Villages, called by writings set vpon posts in the publike streets, to haue their controuersies iudged by the Magistrates of the city, not at any set time of the yeere, but according to the occasions of other affaires, at the Iudges pleasure. High iniuries and maimes of any member, are punished by the law, which passeth ouer lighter iniuries, not giuing such ample satisfactions to the wronged euen by word, as the constitutions of the Sweitzers giue; so as with them no lesse then in England, quarrels and brawlings are frequent, and often breake out into man-slaugh∣ters, wherein those who will reuenge themselues by force, first agree betweene them∣selues, whether they will strike or stab; and then drawing out long kniues, which they ordinarily weare, they wound one another by course, according to their agreement, either by slashes or stabs (which they call schneiden and stecken.) They commonly al∣low mony to be put out to vse, and to the end poore men vpon pawnes may borrow small summes for a short time, they admit an Italian or Lumbard (vulgarly so called) in each Citie, who taking a pawne, lends a gulden for a brasse coine called a doigt by the weeke. But this Lumbard in the French Church there, is not admitted to receiue the Communion. The pawne vseth to bee worth a third part more then the mony lent, and one yere & a day being past after the mony is due, the vsurer hath the pawne to himselfe: but before that time, the debter at his pleasure may at any time haue his

pawne, first paying the borowed mony, with the vse to the day of paiment. And the common report then was, that the States would take this as a publike Office into their owne hands, to help the poore not able to pay, by selling the pawnes to the owners best profit.

Touching inheritance: Vpon the Mothers death, the children may compell their Father to deuide his goods with them, least perhaps hee should consume or waste the same. And the wife that brought a dowry, be her husband growne neuer so rich by his trade, may when shee dies giue, not only her dowry, but halfe her husbands goods gotten in mariage, to her owne Kinsmen after his death, if shee haue no chil∣dren by him; and if she brought no dowry, yet shee hath the same right to dispose of halfe her husbands goods gotten in mariage, and (as is supposed) by their mutuall labor. A sonne may not be disinherited but vpon causes approued by the Law, for the Father is bound to giue a third part of his estate among his children, and only hath power to dispose of the rest or any part thereof in Legacies at his pleasure.

The wiues of Holland buy and sell all things at home, and vse to saile to Hamburg * 1.250 and into England for exercise of traffique. I heard from credible men, that the Citi∣zens of Enchusen, within thirty yeeres then past, vsed to marry a wife, and put her away at the yeeres end, if they liked her not; which barbarous custome, Ciuility and Religion hath since abolished and at Delph I did see two examples, of men who hauing buried their wiues, did after marry their wiues Sisters. It is no rare thing for blowes to happen betweene man and wife, and I credibly heard that they haue slight punishments for that fault, and my selfe did heare the Crier summon a man to answer the beating of his wife before the Magistrate.

The multitude of women is farre greater then of men, which I not only formerly heard from others, but my selfe obserued to be true, by the daily meetings of both sexes, where a man may see sixty or more women sliding vpon the yce, and other∣wise recreating themselues, with fiue or six or much fewer men. But the reason thereof is not easily yeelded, since wee cannot say that the men are much consumed by the Ciuill warres; their Army consisting altogether of strangers, and few or no Hollanders, except some willingly serued, for otherwise they cannot be pres∣sed by authority, but onely for the defence of the City or Towne wherein they dwell: excpt these reasons thereof may bee approued, that the watery Prouinces breed flegmaticke humors, which together with the mens excessiue drinking, may disable them to beget Males; or that the Women (as I haue heard some Hollanders confesse) not easily finding a Husband, in respect of this disparity of the Sexes in number, commonly liue vnmarried till they be thirty yeeres old, and as commonly take Husbands of twenty yeeres age, which must needs make the Wo∣men more powerfull in generation. And the Women not onely take young Men to their Husbands, but those also which are most simple and tractable: so as by the fore∣said priuiledge of Wiues to dispose goods by their last will, and by the contracts in respect of their Dowry, (which to the same end vse to be warily drawne,) they keepe their Husbands in a kind of awe, and almost alone, without their Husbands intermed∣ling, not onely keepe their shops at home, but exercise trafficke abroade. My selfe haue heard a Wise make answere to one asking for her Husband, that he was not at home, but had newly asked her leaue to goe abroade. Nothing is more frequent, then for little girles to insult ouer their brothers much bigger then they, reprouing their doings, and calling them great lubbers, whereof when I talked with some Schollers my companions, as a fashion seeming strange to mee, they were so farre from wonde∣ring thereat, as they told me, it was a common thing for Wiues to driue their Hus∣bands and their friends out of the doores with scolding, as if they consumed the goods wherein they had a property with their Husbands. I should be too credulous, if I should thinke all Families to be sicke of this disease; and I must confesse, that in few other Nations all Families are altogether free frō like accidents: but I may boldly say, that the Women of these parts, are aboue all other truly taxed with this vnnatu∣rall dominering ouer their Husbands.

The Nobility or Gentry hath long been rooted out by the people (as Iunlus wit∣nesseth, * 1.251 and experience shewes) after the example of the Sweitzers, especially in Hol∣land and Zealand (for in Friesland they haue many, and within land as frequent Fami∣lies of Gentlemen as other-where.) I could not heare of more then some three Fami∣lies of Gentlemen in Holland and Zeland (for the Lords of Nassaw are strangers), and these Gentlemen liued after the Plebeian maner of the other inhabitants, so as it were in vaine to seeke for any Order of Knighthood among them. Neither are these Gen∣tlemen (as those of Germany), curious to marry among themselues; for those who come to greatest honour in this Commonwealth, are either Aduocates of the Law, or sonnes of Merchants. My selfe did once in the high way meete a Gentlemans Wag∣gon, to whom our Waggoner gaue the way; & the custome in Holland being, that the Waggons setting forth, giue the way to all they meete, till they haue gone halfe the way, and after in like sort the way is giuen to them, and our Waggon hauing then passed more then halfe the way, the Plebeian Hollanders my companions were much offended with our Waggoner, that contrary to the custome he had done that honor to the Gentlemen. The vulgar sort so despise Gentlemen, or any superiour, if hee af∣fect greatnesse, as vpon like occasions they prouerbially vse to say, If hee bee rich, let him dine twice; as if they despised rich men, of whom they stood not in neede, being content with their owne, after the manner of the Italians, saue that the Italians doe it out of pride, these out of clownishnesse, and affecting of equalitie.

Touching capitall Iudgements: Where the offences are hainous, and such as for∣mer * 1.252 ages haue not knowne, the Iudges inflict exquisite punishments and torments vpon the Malefactors. In such sort with strange torments the wicked person was put to death, who killed the Prince of Orange with a Pistoll. Theeues and Pyrates are put to death by hanging, and of all other offenders, they neuer pardon Pyrates vpon any intercession, as destroyers of traffick, vpon which their Common-wealth and priuate estates depend. The man-slayer is beheaded, and buried in the same coffin with the man he killed; and if perhaps he cannot bee apprehended, but escape into some for∣raigne parts, he may perhaps, but very rarely, obtaine pardon, if he can first bee recon∣ciled with the friends of the man slaine by him: but in case he be apprehended, they cannot, or at least vse not, to scandall Iustice by pardons. But wilfull murtherers, ac∣cording to the circumstances of the person killed, or of the more or lesse wicked man∣ner of the act, are put to death with more or lesse torment, and hang in iron chaines till the bodies rot, for terror to others. Coiners of money haue their bones broken vpon the wheele, a death more vsuall in Germany for hainous crimes: but in all torments they commonly mitigate the seuerity of the Law, more then the Germans doe; for I haue seene some executed in this manner, who were first hanged, and so had no fee∣ling of the paine. Hee that burnes priuate (and much more publike) houses, and hee that purposeth or threatneth to burne them, though hee neuer doe the act, is himselfe burned by fier, with a marke vpon his head if the act were done; vpon his breast if it were onely purposed; or vpon his mouth, if it were onely threatned. An offender es∣caped by flight, howsoeuer hee liue long in forraine parts, yet if hee euer returne, bee the distance of time neuer so great, he escapeth not vnpunished. My selfe haue seene a man-slayer, who hauing liued six yeeres in forraigne parts, and then for loue of his Country returning home, was then beheaded, as if the crime had been newly com∣mitted. No man will apprehend any malefactor, nor hinder his flight, but rather thinke it a point of humanity to helpe him, only the hangman and base fellowes ap∣pointed for that office, lay hold vpon capitall offenders, so as very many escape by flight. Neither can any so base or poore man be found, excepting the hangman and his said companions, who for any reward will bee hired to do the Office of an exe∣cutioner, both these actions being infamous here, as in Germany. Among the appre∣henders, the chiefe are called Prouosts, and they of old had power to hang vagabonds, till abusing it to reuenge and rapine, it was taken from them. Vpon the rumour of any crime committed, these men with their seruants armed, are sent out into the coun∣try, to apprehend the malefactors.

It was credibly told me, that the Emperor Charles the fifth, hauing suddenly com∣manded a man to be hanged, who after, by an others confession of the fact, was found guiltle, vpon this error made a decrec, that no hangman should euer liue at the Hage, or neerer the court then Harlam, to the end, he being not at hand, the Magistrate might lesse offend in deliberate or protracted iudgments. For as in vpper Germany, so in Netherland, there is litle or no distance of time, betweene the offence committed, and the execution of iudgment; whereas in England, these iudgments are excercised at London once in six weeks, & for the Country, at two or foure set times in the yeere. No man is put to death without confession of the fact, neither doe they as in Germany, force confession by torture, but they condemne vpon one witnes, where probable coniectures concur to proue the malefactor guilty.

I thinke (sauing the iudgment of the better experienced in these affaires) that the * 1.253 military discipline of the States Army is very commendable: For since those common∣wealthes are most happy, where rewardes and punishments are most iustly giuen, sure∣ly the States neither detaine nor delay the paiments due to the soldiers, nor leaue vn∣punished their insolencies, nor yet their wanton iniuries, either towardes the subiects, or the Enemy yeelding vpon conditions. In the camp all things for food are free from all impositions, so as a man may there liue more plentifully or more frugally then in any of their Cities. And besides the soldiers pay duly giuen them, all sick & wounded persons are sent to their Hospitals, vulgarly called Gaslhausen (that is, houses for Guests) where all things for health, food, and clenlines of the body, are phisically, plentifully, and neately ministred to them; of which kinde of houses fairely & stately built, they haue one in each City. Also when they are recouered of theire sicknesses and wounds, they are presently sent backe to the Campe or their winter Garrisons. They who are maimed in the warres, and made thereby vnfit for seruice, haue from them a Pension for life, or the value of the Pension in ready mony. On the other side they so punish the breakers of martiall discipline, as when bandes of Soldiers are conducted to any seruice or Garrison through the middest of their Cities or Vil∣lages, not one of them is so hardy as to leaue his rancke, to doe the least wrong to any passenger, or to take so much as a chicken or crust of bread from the Subiects by force. And while my selfe was in those parts, I remember that vpon the giuing vp of a Castle into the States hands, after Proclamation made, that no Souldier should doe the least iniury to any of those who had yeelded the same, a souldier wantonly taking one of their hats away, or changing his hat with one of them, was presently hanged vp for this small insolency.

For warre by land, they haue no great power, (I speake particularly of the vnited * 1.254 Prouinces, not of Netherland in generall, which we reade to haue of old raised an ar∣my of eighty thousand men). For since the subiects cannot be pressed to the warre, but when their owne City or Towne is besieged, and in that case their Magistrate go∣ing before them, and leading them to the wals; and since the number of them is very small, who willingly follow that profession, hereupon almost all their army consisted of strangers, and long experience hath concluded mercenary Souldiers to be vnfit for great Conquests. So as wise men thinke for this reason, that the Common wealth of the States, is more fit, by due obseruing of their leagues and amity with confede∣rates and neighbours, to defend their owne, then ambitiously to extend their Empire by inuading others. They haue heauy Friesland Horses, more fit to endure the Ene∣my charging, then to pursue him flying, (I speake not of Flanders and the other Pro∣uinces yeelding good light Horses); but all the waies and passages being fenced in with ditches of water, they haue at home lesse vse of Horse, which makes them com∣monly sell these Horses in forraigne parts, vsing onely Mares to draw their Waggons and for other seruices of peace, which Mares are very beautifull and good.

The Inhabitants of these Prouinces, by nature, education, and art, are most fit for * 1.255 Nauigation; & as in the exercise of all Arts, they are no lesse witty then industrious, so particularly they haue great skill in casting great Ordinance, in making gunpowder,

cables, ankers, and in building ships, of all which things and whatsoeuer is necessary to naualll warre, they haue great abundance, the matter being bought in forraigne parts, but wrought by their owne men at home: So as they are most powerfull at Sea, neither hath any King a Nauy superior or equall to theirs, excepting onely the King of England. And for coniecture of their generall power at Sea, I will be bold to adde what I haue credibly heard: That one City of Amsterdam at this time had some hundred shippes for the warre, (or men of warre), and some foure hundred ships of Merchants well armed for defence, besides (as they said) some ten thousand Barkes, or without all doubt an vncredible number.

Therefore if perhaps the vnited Prouinces forgetting their old league with Eng∣land, and our late merit in defending their liberty, shall at any time resolue to haue warre with England, (which for the good of both Nations God forbid), then are such bloody fights at Sea like to happen as former Ages neuer knew. Yet the course of those times whereof I write, gaue small probability of any such euent like to hap∣pen, for many reasons combining our minds together. First the happy amity that hath beene time out of mind betweene our Nations. Next the bond of loue on our part, towards those wee haue preserued from bondage, and the like bond of their thankefulnesse towards vs, which howsoeuer ambition may neglect or despise, yet neuer any Nation was more obliged to another in that kind, and so long as the me∣mory thereof can liue, it must needs quench all malice betweene vs. Besides, that they being not able to raise an Army of their owne men by Land, aswell for want of men, as because it must consist altogether of voluntaries, no man being bound to serue in the warre, except his Towne be besieged, and his owne Magistrate leade him to the walles; they haue hitherto happily vsed, and may euer so vse, our men for soul∣diers, (wherein Britany aboundeth aboue all other Nations, neither doe they by much so esteeme the auxiliary bands of any other Nation as of ours). Lastly, in that they wanting many necessaries of their owne, and yet abounding in all things by trafficke, cannot long subsist without the freedome thereof; and nothing is so powerfull to di∣minish their wealth, and to raise ciuill discords among them, as the barring of this freedome, which then seemed more easie or lesse difficult to the King of England, then to any other neighbour Prince, or (I will boldly say) to all other neighbour Princes ioined together against them, (they hauing strength of their owne to maintaine that freedome by Sea, and being able with the onely support of Britany, to defend them∣selues by land against all other Enemies). For they had onely three passages to Sea, one by Vlishing in Zeland, another by Brill, vpon the South-west Coast of Holland, and a third narrow passage by the Iland Fly, to the Tassell, on the North-east side of Hol∣land, whereof the two first were guarded by the said two strong Cities, with the Forts belonging to them, all kept by Garrisons of English Souldiers, and the stopping or restraining of the third, seemed lesse difficult to the Nauy of Britany, then to the pow∣er of any other Enemy. At this time when I passed through these parts (of which time I write) the vnited Prouinces much complained of the English for taking their goods at Sea, & hindering their free traffick: wherein they should haue considered, that they caused the warre with Spaine, which we bore onely to second them. And if our Mer∣chants were forced to leaue the trafficke of Spaine, where they had great freedome and amitie onely for their sakes, how could they thinke it iust and equal, that they should freelie supplie Spaine with food and necessaries for warre? so as the very commodities of England could not then be vented into Spaine, but onely by Flemmish (and some few Scottish) ships and Marriners, except they desired to make the warre Eternall, by which they onely grew rich, in which case our proiect was more iust, who for a time made war, that we might after liue in peace And whereas they then complained that not only prohibited wares carried to prohibited places, but also other their com∣modities carried to friends, were spoiled by our men of war, (which perhaps through the insolency of Captaines and Souldiers, might sometimes happen); no doubt these iniuries were rare, and neuer borne with by the Queene or inferiour Magistrates; and they could not bee ignorant how hardly the insolency of Souldiers can be restrained

by land, & much more by sea. For all good Englishmen I may professe; that they ab∣staining from prohibited traffick, no good Englishmen wished good successe or impu∣nity to any English ships exercising piracy, especially against so neare confederates. These complaints I well remember to haue been at that time frequent in those parts, I know not how since appeased or continuing. And because the Q. of England had dis∣bursed much treasure for their safety, which they were bound to repay at the end of the warre, and threatned to deduct these spoiles out of the same, many then feared, lest this difference might in processe of time breed discord between England and those Prouinces. Also because the Townes and Forts giuen to the Queene as pledges for money disbursed, were then kept with weake Garrisons, ouer-topped in number by the very Citizens, it was then thought, that the States might take them by force, if our Gouernours had not watchfull eye vpon their dessignes, and changes of counsell. In generall, good men on both sides are to wish the continuance of Peace betweene Eng∣land and these Prouinces, by which both Common-wealths haue long had, and may still haue vnspeakable benefit, and that the rather, because we neuer yet had warre but perpetual amity together, neither can any war proue more bloudy or mischieuous to either part, then that betweene our selues. To conclude, happie be the makers, cursed the breakers of our peace.

FINIS.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Uoraciti
• * 1.2

  Forti∣tude and strength.
• * 1.3

  Wit and wisdome.
• * 1.4

  Crueltie.
• * 1.5

  persidiousnesse
• * 1.6

  couetous∣nes and pro∣digality.
• * 1.7

  usie.
• * 1.8

  Suspition.
• * 1.9

  Madnesse.
• * 1.10

  Venerie.
• * 1.11

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉
• * 1.12

  Religion.
• * 1.13

  Softnesse of skinne.
• * 1.14

  Cleanlinesse
• * 1.15

  Luxurie.
• * 1.16

  Leuitie.
• * 1.17

  Fortunate∣nesse.
• * 1.18

  Diuels, and the possessed with diuels.
• * 1.19

  Prouerbiall speeches of Trauellers in generall.
• * 1.20

  Prouerbiall speeches in particular of Germany, Bohemia, and Sweit∣zerland.
• * 1.21

  Prouerbiall speeches of Netherland or the Low-Countries.
• * 1.22

  Of Den∣marke and Poland.
• * 1.23

  Prouerbiall speeches of Italy.
• * 1.24

  Particu∣larly of the Itali∣an Ci∣ties.
• * 1.25

  Of Tur∣key.
• * 1.26

  Of France.
• * 1.27

  England.
• * 1.28

  Poland and Ireland.
• * 1.29

  Germany and Sweit∣zerland and Boemerland
• * 1.30

  The Alpes.
• * 1.31

  Low-Coun∣tries.
• * 1.32

  Den∣mark.
• * 1.33

  Poland.
• * 1.34

  Italy.
• * 1.35

  Turkey.
• * 1.36

  France.
• * 1.37

  England
• * 1.38

  Ireland.
• * 1.39

  Scotland
• * 1.40

  Sepulchers in generall.
• * 1.41

  Publike buildings for Mer∣chants to meete.
• * 1.42

  Senate-houses.
• * 1.43

  Publike places for recreation.
• * 1.44

  Stables.
• * 1.45

  Clockes.
• * 1.46

  Theaters and water Conduits.
• * 1.47

  Bridges.
• * 1.48

  Golde∣smiths shops.
• * 1.49

  Chur∣ches and Colledges
• * 1.50

  Buil∣dings in Germany
• * 1.51

  Of Sweit∣zerland.
• * 1.52

  Of Boemer∣land.
• * 1.53

  Low. Coun∣tries.
• * 1.54

  Of Den∣mark.
• * 1.55

  Of Poland.
• * 1.56

  Of Italy.
• * 1.57

  Of Turkey.
• * 1.58

  Of France.
• * 1.59

  Of England
• * 1.60

  Of Scotland
• * 1.61

  Of Ireland.
• * 1.62

  Of Forts in generall.
• * 1.63

  In generall of Geogra∣phy.
• * 1.64

  Equator,
• * 1.65

  Meridian.
• * 1.66

  Paralells.
• * 1.67

  The fiue Zones.
• * 1.68

  Degrees
• * 1.69

  Longi∣tude and Latitude
• * 1.70

  Zones
• * 1.71

  Clymes.
• * 1.72

  Parts of the World.
• * 1.73

  Of Germa∣ny, Sweit∣zerland, & Bohemia.
• * 1.74

  Vpper Ger∣many, con∣taining Sweitzer∣land:
• * 1.75

  19 Prouin∣ces of lower Germany, among which Bo∣hemia is reckoned.
• * 1.76

  The situati∣on of Ger∣many.
• * 1.77

  The fertility of Germany
• * 1.78

  Of the tra∣fick of Ger∣many.
• * 1.79

  The Ger∣mans diet.
• * 1.80

  Boemer∣land and Sweit∣zerland.
• * 1.81

  Of both in gene∣ral!.
• * 1.82

  Sweitz. particu∣larly.
• * 1.83

  Dohemer∣land parti∣cularly.
• * 1.84

  The first branch of Rheine.
• * 1.85

  The second branch.
• * 1.86

  The third branch.
• * 1.87

  The situati∣on.
• * 1.88

  The fer∣tility of the vni∣ted Pro∣uinces.
• * 1.89

  The tra∣ficke.
• * 1.90

  Dict.
• * 1.91

  Denmarke.
• * 1.92

  The situa∣tion.
• * 1.93

  The Fertilty
• * 1.94

  The traf∣fake.
• * 1.95

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.96

  Poland.
• * 1.97

  The situati∣on.
• * 1.98

  The fertilty
• * 1.99

  The traffick.
• * 1.100

  The dyot:
• * 1.101

  Italy.
• * 1.102

  The situati∣on.
• * 1.103

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉,
• * 1.104

  The traffick
• * 1.105

  Silk wormes
• * 1.106

  The traffick
• * 1.107

  Their diet.
• * 1.108

  The situa∣tion.
• * 1.109

  The forti∣lity.
• * 1.110

  The traffick
• * 1.111

  Their diet.
• * 1.112

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉.
• * 1.113

  The situati∣on,
• * 1.114

  The fer∣tility and trafficke.
• * 1.115

  Their Diet.
• * 1.116

  England.
• * 1.117

  The shires of Wales.
• * 1.118

  Other shires of England.
• * 1.119

  The situati∣on.
• * 1.120

  The fertili∣ty and traf∣ficke.
• * 1.121

  Their dyet.
• * 1.122

  Scot∣land.
• * 1.123

  The Ilands.
• * 1.124

  The situatio
• * 1.125

  The fertility
• * 1.126

  The trafficke
• * 1.127

  The diet
• * 1.128

  Ireland.
• * 1.129

  The funatiō
• * 1.130

  The fertility and trafficke
• * 1.131

  The Dyet,
• * 1.132

  Germany.
• * 1.133

  Bohmerland
• * 1.134

  Sweitzer∣land.
• * 1.135

  Netherland
• * 1.136

  Denmarke.
• * 1.137

  The Poloni∣ans.
• * 1.138

  Italie
• * 1.139

  Turkey.
• * 1.140

  France.
• * 1.141

  England.
• * 1.142

  Ireland.
• * 1.143

  The historo∣call intro∣duction.
• * 1.144

  The House of Austria.
• * 1.145

  The Empe rours pede∣gree.
• * 1.146

  The house of Austria.
• * 1.147

  The Empe∣rours Do∣minions.
• * 1.148

  Bohemia.
• * 1.149

  Hungary.
• * 1.150

  The Empe∣rour and his Court.
• * 1.151

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rors Ele∣ction.
• * 1.152

  The institu∣tion of the Electors, and diuers constituti∣ons of the Empire, concerning the Electors and other Officers, and the Emperor himselfe.
• * 1.153

  At Corona∣tion and like Feasts.
• * 1.154

  The gene∣rall date of the Em∣pire.
• * 1.155

  The state of certaine Princes.
• * 1.156

  Of Cities.
• * 1.157

  Of Bishops.
• * 1.158

  Of secular Princes.
• * 1.159

  Of free Ci∣ties.
• * 1.160

  Of the Die∣taes.
• * 1.161

  Of the Em∣pires Com∣mon-wealth in generall.
• * 1.162

  The Taxes, Impositions and Rene∣news.
• * 1.163

  Their war∣like prouisi∣on in time of peace.
• * 1.164

  Their Ward fare of old.
• * 1.165

  Their horse∣men at this day.
• * 1.166

  Their foote∣men at this day.
• * 1.167

  Their war∣fare in ge∣nerall at this day.
• * 1.168

  Their Na∣uall power at this day.
• * 1.169

  The Im∣periall Cham∣ber.
• * 1.170

  Capitall iudgements.
• * 1.171

  Ciuil Iudge∣ments.
• * 1.172

  The Lawes of Inheri∣tance.
• * 1.173

  The degrees in Family.
• * 1.174

  First the Wiues.
• * 1.175

  Of seruants.
• * 1.176

  Of Sons and Daughters.
• * 1.177

  The degrees in Common∣wealth.
• * 1.178

  Gentleman.
• * 1.179

  The gene∣rall Orders of Knights.
• * 1.180

  The Order of the Ger∣mā Knights
• * 1.181

  Vpon the dis∣solution of this Order, the Duke of Prussia was created.
• * 1.182

  The ordinae∣ry degree of Knighthood in Germany.
• * 1.183

  Bishops.
• * 1.184

  Husband∣men.
• * 1.185

  The degrees in Bohemia.
• * 1.186

  The Prin∣ces of the Empire and free Cities.
• * 1.187

  The Duke of Saxony Elector.
• * 1.188

  The Count Palatine of the Rheine, Elector, and the Duke of Bauaria.
• * 1.189

  The Elector Palatine of the Rheine.
• * 1.190

  The Mar∣graue of Brande∣burg Ele∣ctor.
• * 1.191

  The Spiri∣tuall Ele∣ctors.
• * 1.192

  The Lan∣graues of Hessen.
• * 1.193

  The City of Nurnberg.
• * 1.194

  chosen
• * 1.195

  Angsburg.
• * 1.196

  Strasburg.
• * 1.197

  Franck∣fort
• * 1.198

  Lubecke
• * 1.199

  Hamburg.
• * 1.200

  Brunswicke.
• * 1.201

  The Dukes of Bruns∣wick and of Luneburg.
• * 1.202

  The Duke of Bruns∣wicke.
• * 1.203

  The City & the Dukes of Luneburg
• * 1.204

  Dantzke.
• * 1.205

  Emden.
• * 1.206

  Foure parts of the Com∣monwealth.
• * 1.207

  Thirteene Cantons.
• * 1.208

  Fellowes in league.
• * 1.209

  Stipendiary Cities and Gouerne∣ments.
• * 1.210

  Forraigne leagues for 〈◊〉〈◊〉, name∣ly the papall leagues.
• * 1.211

  Forraigne hereditary leagues, as that of Mi∣lan.
• * 1.212

  The Bur∣gundian and Au∣strian league.
• * 1.213

  The Ger∣man Empe∣rors renew the League of Austria.
• * 1.214

  Phillip King of Spaine re∣newes the Leagues of Burgundy and Milan.
• * 1.215

  The League of Sauoy.
• * 1.216

  The French league.
• * 1.217

  Of the Sweitzers Common∣wealth in generall.
• * 1.218

  The Tri∣butes.
• * 1.219

  The Lawes.
• * 1.220

  Duells.
• * 1.221

  Iudgements
• * 1.222

  Lawer.
• * 1.223

  Their War∣fare.
• * 1.224

  Particular Common∣wealths.
• * 1.225

  13 Cantons in three fermes.
• * 1.226

  The sixe Townes and Villages of the first forme.
• * 1.227

  Foure Townes of the second Forme.
• * 1.228

  Three Ci∣ties of the third forme.
• * 1.229

  Of the fellowes in league
• * 1.230

  Of the Abbot & Towne of S. Gallus.
• * 1.231

  Of the Gri∣sons.
• * 1.232

  Of the Vale∣sians.
• * 1.233

  Of the Towne of Bipenne.
• * 1.234

  Of the sti∣pendiary Cities.
• * 1.235

  Of the Go∣uernements
• * 1.236

  The Com∣monwealth of Nether∣lan in ge∣nerall.
• * 1.237

  Flaunders.
• * 1.238

  The House of Austria.
• * 1.239

  The vni∣ted Pro∣uinces.
• * 1.240

  The Ciuill warre.
• * 1.241

  The vnited, States.
• * 1.242

  The Prince of Orange killed.
• * 1.243

  England protects them.
• * 1.244

  The House of Nassaw.
• * 1.245

  The Cō∣mon∣wealth of Flanders
• * 1.246

  Of the com∣monwealth of the vnited Prouinces, protected by the Queene of England.
• * 1.247

  The States or chiefe Gouernors.
• * 1.248

  Common∣wealths of particular Cities.
• * 1.249

  The Lawes.
• * 1.250

  The Wines.
• * 1.251

  The Gentle∣men.
• * 1.252

  Capitall Iudge∣ments,
• * 1.253

  Of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in generall.
• * 1.254

  Their Foote and Horse.
• * 1.255

  Of their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 power.